《I Repeated The Same Day For 500 Years》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: You¡¯re the Most Good-Looking

¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve been trapped in this day for 500 years?¡± In the dimly lit bar, the man leaned against the sofa. His ssy eyes swept across the bar like ayer of mist. The spotlights above the stage inadvertently swept across the bar, instantly illuminating his face hidden in the shadows. He was astonishingly handsome. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tong stared straight at the man¡¯s face. She looked at him with a piercing gaze as she sized him up from top to bottom. It was rumored that the young master of the Ji family, Ji Lanzhou, was the number one beauty in City Z. He was also the famous sickly beauty with a delicate body. Now that Jiang Tong saw Ji Lanzhou, he really lived up to his reputation. ¡°Is this a popr pickup line nowadays? It¡¯s quite novel.¡± Ji Lanzhou had a pair of beautiful eyes and the ends of his eyes were a little pink. The ends of his eyes were slightly raised, and when he lifted his eyebrows to look at people, he gave people a vague dreamy feeling. Every frown and smile of his was exquisite. He was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. Jiang Tong smacked her lips. This man was too seductive! ¡°What I said is true. Of course, it is also true that I¡¯m using this as an opportunity to strike up a conversation with you.¡± Jiang Tong shook the red wine ss and smiled, ¡°After all, when you look around the entire bar, you are the most good-looking person here.¡± As if he was startled by Jiang Tong¡¯s straightforward words, Ji Lanzhou coughed and lowered his head. His slender fingers pressed on his corbone. Because he was coughing very hard, his neck was dyed crimson. Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes stared straight at him as she gestured to the waiter for a ss of water. Then, she pushed the ss of water in front of Ji Lanzhou. She teased, ¡°Your reaction is still so intense.¡± ¡°It sounds like you know me very well?¡± Ji Lanzhou drank a mouthful of water and forced himself to suppress his cough. His pale lips had a touch of red because of his coughing fit. When she looked at Ji Lanzhou, he seemed sickly, delicate, enticing, and even casuallynguid. Jiang Tong¡¯s gaze lingered on Ji Lanzhou¡¯s red lips for a moment. Then, she stretched out three fingers and said, ¡°Thirty thousand days, eighty-two years. Just seducing you took up one-sixth of the time I¡¯ve spent repeating this day. I can guarantee that no one in this world knows you better than I do.¡± Ji Lanzhou ignored Jiang Tong¡¯s crazy words. Hezily leaned on the sofa with his head lowered. His slender fingers poked at the screen of his phone. Today, he had finally gotten rid of his bodyguards and came to the bar alone to have some peace and quiet. Coincidentally, Jiang Tong came over to strike up a conversation and casually chatted with him. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Tong, who was barely pleasing to the eye, had mental problems and imed to have reincarnated for 500 years or something. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have ditched your bodyguards today,¡± Jiang Tong suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Lanzhou¡¯s dreamy eyes narrowed slightly. He asked, ¡°How did you know that I ditched my bodyguards?¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve been repeating this day for years. So it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen you,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and took a sip of wine. ...... ¡°Then do you know when the bodyguards wille over here?¡± he asked. Ji Lanzhou was a little interested now. Jiang Tong replied, ¡°15 minutes and 30 secondster.¡± ¡°Giving me the time right down to the second?¡± Ji Lanzhou looked at the time on his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s 10:10 pm now. I¡¯ll give you another 15 minutes. If the bodyguards don¡¯te, what will you do?¡± Jiang Tong raised her ss at him. She smiled confidently and openly as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡± Ji Lanzhouughed softly. His cello-like bass voice was very pleasing to the listeners¡¯ ears. While Jiang Tong was still in a daze, she saw Ji Lanzhou suddenly raise his eyebrows. His air ofziness disappeared, but it onlysted for an instant. Then, heidzily on the sofa again and casually asked, ¡°Then what if I want you to die?¡± ¡°Die? Thest thing I¡¯m afraid of is death.¡± Jiang Tong took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and held it to her mouth. Just as she was about to light it, she sighed, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you hate the smell of cigarettes.¡± She reluctantly put the cigarette under her nose and sniffed it. Then, she continued, ¡°In order to get rid of the repeated cycle, I have tried countless ways to die. I sl*t my wrists tomit su*cide. I could feel the blood in my body drain away bit by bit. The cold and bleak feeling would surround you as though countless pairs of cold hands want to drag you to h*ll... but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t die. There wasn¡¯t even a scar.¡± Jiang Tong stretched out her arm. Her arm was slender and fair without a single blemish. Such immacte skin did not match her face full of makeup. ¡°I¡¯ve even tried getting hit by a car. The moment a speeding car crashed into me on the highway, I felt as if my internal organs had shifted. I could even hear the cracking sound of my bones breaking, followed by the weightlessness of falling from a high altitude. With a plop, I could feel myself falling to the ground. I was still conscious, but I could not feel my own body. I knew clearly that I was about to die. I was so excited at that time, you know? It¡¯s like the thrill of a thirsty junkie finally getting high...¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Got Addicted

¡°Unfortunately, I still didn¡¯t die. I woke up at seven o¡¯clock in the morning on the 4th of April, and the cycle continued.¡± Jiang Tong supported her chin with one hand, the light in her eyes with thick ck eyeliner slowly dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s too long, and it¡¯s too boring.¡± It was mainly because she was lonely. Jiang Tong would just befriend someone today, but when she saw them the next day, they would not recognize her anymore. The man who she slept with was obviously so passionate in bed, but when he woke up, he acted like a stranger. The bar had changed to a different dance song at some point. The intense drumming was so loud that it was hard to hear. The center of the stage was full of people. Their corner was eerily quiet inparison. Ji Lanzhou looked at Jiang Tong. She was in the liveliest ce, but she seemed to be isted from the bustle, like a pitiful person who was abandoned by the whole world. ¡°What about the remaining five-sixths of the time you spent repeating this day?¡± Ji Lanzhou suddenly asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Tong was stunned for a moment and then smiled. She replied, ¡°Learning, doing all kinds of things, not letting myself rest. Only when there is something for me to do can I effectively prevent myself from going crazy. After all, being trapped in the same day for 500 years is very boring.¡± Ji Lanzhou coughed again. He bent his back, covered his mouth and nose, and coughed continuously. His brows were slightly furrowed. The hair on his forehead was slightly messy, which made him look even more sickly. His physical condition was indeed not very good. Jiang Tong¡¯s gaze fell on the hand that was covering his mouth and nose. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s hand was very beautiful. His fingers were long and slender. His skin was sickly pale, and one could clearly see the blue and purple blood vessels on the back of his hand. His skin was like a top-quality zed jade. After a short while, Ji Lanzhou stopped coughing. He looked at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°Then how did you seduce me before? Thirty thousand days... Did you not manage to seduce me even once? Or...¡± his glossy peach blossom eyes looked at Jiang Tong with a half-smile. ¡°After you sessfully seduced me, you got addicted to me. So you keeping back to look for me?¡± Jiang Tong was shocked by the charm that Ji Lanzhou exuded at that moment, her eyes stared at him without any restraint. She replied, ¡°I can guarantee that no matter who seduces you, they will feel addicted to you. It¡¯s just a pity... that I didn¡¯t manage to seduce you even after thirty thousand days.¡± Her tone was a little defeated. She had seduced many men in the endless cycle of time because she was bored. The longest time she had used was only thirty days. However, with Ji Lanzhou, she had used thirty thousand days to seduce him and she still hadn¡¯t managed to seduce him yet! Of course, Jiang Tong was also very grateful to Ji Lanzhou. In this endless repeating cycle, Ji Lanzhou had given her a great challenge and gave her a goal. ¡°You are very brave,¡± Ji Lanzhou chuckled. As the most honorable young master of the Ji family, it had been a long time since someone dared to talk to him like that. ...... ¡°Because I don¡¯t care. Even if I offended you today, I can restart again tomorrow,¡± Jiang Tong shrugged. Ji Lanzhou chuckled again, ¡°You are so skilled. It seems that you have said a lot of such things.¡± Jiang Tong imitated Ji Lanzhou andzily leaned against the sofa. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I have managed to seduce all the top-ss handsome men in Z City.¡± There were over ten million people in City Z, and there were around ten thousand people who could catch Jiang Tong¡¯s eye. Of course, Ji Lanzhou was at the top of the pyramid among these handsome men. Ji Lanzhou asked, ¡°You mean, they all know you?¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and replied, ¡°No, they don¡¯t. I¡¯m the only one who recognizes and understands them.¡± Just as Ji Lanzhou was about to say something, his phone vibrated twice. He opened it and saw a notification about the news. His peach blossom eyes scanned his phone for a moment before he extended his phone to Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°Want to take a look?¡± This was a piece of news about a gold store robbery. At 10 am this morning, the ¡°Six Blessings Gold Store¡± located in the business street of City Z was robbed. Gold, silver, and jewelry worth 10 million dors were stolen, and two employees were injured. The robbery had been solved by the police. One of the robbers was on the run, and three robbers were caught. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong took a look at the news. ¡°Look at thest photo.¡± Ji Lanzhou leaned over and pointed at her. As he got closer, a fresh pine fragrance lingered at the tip of her nose. Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t help but take a few more sniffs of the scent. Ji Lanzhou was indeed a man who stood at the top of Z City¡¯s beauty pyramid. His whole body was fragrant, tempting people to take a bite. Thest photo on the news was of the owner of Six Blessings Jewelry, Xie Guofu, shaking hands to thank the police for the photo. Standing beside Xie Guofu was a man with short hair and an icy expression on his face. He was Xie Guofu¡¯s son and the current Vice President of Six Blessings Corporation, Xie Wenkai. ¡°With Xie Wenkai¡¯s looks and wealth, he can be considered a top-notch handsome man. Tell me what you know about him.¡± Ji Lanzhou noticed Jiang Tong sniffing his fragrance and frowned unhappily. Then, he returned to the spot where he was seated earlier. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Touch My Person?

Jiang Tong stood up and poured herself a ss of wine, she took a sip in satisfaction. Then, she said unhurriedly, ¡°Xie Wenkai is one of the best-looking people in Z City. He has very high academic qualifications and a high IQ. He graduated from Harvard Business School and owns his own jewelry designpany. His position in the corporation is Vice President in name, but he is actually more of a domineering CEO.¡± Ji Lanzhou raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°That¡¯s it? What you just said... anyone in Z City would know about it.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that.¡± Jiang Tong raised her head and drank up the red wine in her ss. She licked her lips as if she wanted more. She continued, ¡°Xie Wenkai has a fatal weakness...¡± Ji Lanzhou asked, ¡°What weakness does he have?¡± Jiang Tong replied, ¡°Take a guess.¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re deliberately mystifying things.¡± Ji Lanzhou lost the desire to continue talking to Jiang Tong. To Ji Lanzhou, Jiang Tong was simply a lunatic. The reason why he talked to her so much was because he was bored. At this moment, there was amotion at the entrance of the bar. Well-trained ck-shirted bodyguards entered one after another. The customers who did not know what was happening were scared out of their wits, thinking that those bodyguards were going to barge in and cause trouble. Ji Lanzhou recognized his own bodyguards. He reflexively got up and wanted to leave, but was held down by a fair and tender hand. Jiang Tong looked at him with a smile. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to check the time?¡± Ji Lanzhou paused and turned on his phone. The time showed that it was 10:25 pm. His phone¡¯s time setting was not urate to the second, so he could not tell if Jiang Tong¡¯s 15 minutes and 30 seconds guess was right or not. However, it had indeed taken 15 minutes for the bodyguards to find him. ¡°You...¡± Ji Lanzhou was surprised for a moment. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. The bodyguards not far away were looking for Ji Lanzhou. Jiang Tong nced at their progress and slowly stepped forward to block Ji Lanzhou. Then, she lowered her head and asked, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Do you want to go with them or me?¡± The two of them were very close to each other, and their breaths intertwined. Ji Lanzhou licked his lips, and his usually indifferent peach blossom eyes showed a rare bit of interest. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me very well? Then guess what I¡¯ll choose.¡± ...... ¡°I understand you very well?¡± Jiang Tong smiled, ¡°Of course, I will guess that you wille with me.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ji Lanzhou¡¯s reaction, she grabbed his thin wrist and pulled him toward the back door of the bar without hesitation. Ji Lanzhou stared at her hand that was holding his wrist and clicked his tongue. The two of them avoided being seen by the bodyguards behind them and walked toward the back door. Just as they were about to reach the door, someone suddenly called out to them, ¡°Yo, why are you two walking so fast? Let¡¯s have some fun together.¡± Jiang Tong turned around and saw a group of people surrounding them from behind. They were all rowdy and obviously a group of local hooligans. The hooligans¡¯ gaze circled around Jiang Tong twice before they quickly looked away with disinterest. Jiang Tong¡¯s makeup was too thick and she was still wearing her unique camouge overalls, which did not conform to their taste. ¡°Hey babe,e over and have a few drinks with us? Let¡¯s be friends.¡± As one of the hooligans said that, he reached out to pull Ji Lanzhou. Before Ji Lanzhou could react, he heard a loud bang that startled everyone. The hooligan who was about to reach out to pull Ji Lanzhou crouched down with his head covered in blood. ¡°You dare to touch my person? Did you get my permission?¡± Jiang Tong stood in front of Ji Lanzhou with a bottle of wine in her hand. Her actions were fast and ruthless. The other hooligans only reacted after she finished hitting him. ¡°F*ck, how dare you hit my buddy?! Kill her!¡± After one of the hooligans said that, the rest of the hooligans came up and nned to gang up on Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong raised her hand, and the broken bottle pierced into the eyes of the hooligan that approached her first. Jiang Tong was holding half of the wine bottle in her hand. The broken bottle was very sharp. With her swing earlier, the hooligan¡¯s right eye was blinded, and blood spurted out. She swung her hand again and sliced the neck of the hooligan who came from the side. The man reacted quickly and shrank back in fear, dodging the fatal blow. However, his neck was still cold and covered in blood. The hooligans were instantly stunned by Jiang Tong¡¯s brutal methods. They had encountered many tough people in the underworld, but they had never seen such a ruthless person as her. In the underworld, no matter how ruthless one¡¯s attacks were, they would not go after people¡¯s lives! Injuring people was a small matter since it could be solved with money. However, killing people was a serious matter! However, to Jiang Tong, she did not care whether she killed people or not. She could not remember how many people she had killed in the past 500 years. Time would rewind anyway, so it did not matter. She took a step forward with the blood-stained wine bottle. The moment she moved, the hooligans in front of her took a step back in fear. Jiang Tong: ¡°?¡± ¡®Are we going to fight or not?¡¯ Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Love Token

Themotion on their side was quickly discovered. The bar instantly turned into a mess. A customer shouted in horror, ¡°Someone¡¯s been murdered!¡± With that, a group of people ran out in a huff. In a booth not far away, a couple of men stood up in unison. The man with a stocky build was the boss of this group of hooligans. Previously, Jiang Tong and Ji Lanzhou¡¯s location was too hidden for anyone to notice. Later, when Jiang Tong pulled Ji Lanzhou towards the back door, the man with the strong build saw Ji Lanzhou¡¯s face unintentionally and was instantly shocked. He then ordered his hooligan underlings to bring him over. ¡°D*mn it!¡± The man with a strong and stocky build brought his men over aggressively. He saw that one of his underlings was blinded by her stab and the other had his neck cut and blood was flowing profusely. He was so angry that he cursed while ordering the others, ¡°Quick, send two men to the hospital with them.¡± The one whose eye was stabbed, his right eye might not be able to be saved. As for the one who got his neck cut, they did not know how deep the wound was. If he could not be saved, it would be a big problem. The few who followed the muscr man were all skilled. When they saw that their brothers had been beaten up, they were going to attack her with a cold expression. However, they were stopped by the muscr man. Jiang Tong was very calm from the beginning to the end. When she saw the muscr maning over, she raised her hand and threw the blood-stained wine bottle on the ground. Then, she turned around and asked Ji Lanzhou with a smile, ¡°Do you have any tissue? My hands are stained with blood. I want to wipe it.¡± She raised her hands to show him, and she had a harmless smile on her face. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, who would have thought that she could destroy two people in one move? Ji Lanzhou¡¯s interest in her grew stronger as he looked at her. It had to be said that this woman in front of him had a willful way of doing things, which was very much to his liking. ¡°I don¡¯t have a tissue. I have a handkerchief.¡± Ji Lanzhou took out a white handkerchief and handed it to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong looked at her bloody hand and then at the white handkerchief. She smacked her lips and rubbed her hands on her clothes. Then she took the handkerchief and put it into her arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat it as a love token.¡± Ji Lanzhou raised his eyebrows. Jiang Tong chuckled and turned around to look at the strong man. She said, ¡°Liu Lao¡¯er, you¡¯ve grown more capable, haven¡¯t you? How dare you cause trouble in Guan Sandao¡¯s bar? Is that what your big brother taught you?¡± Liu Lao¡¯er was already scared by Jiang Tong¡¯s calm look. When he heard her words, he muttered, ¡°You know me and my big brother? and Guan Sandao?¡± Jiang Tong knew all the big shots in City Z and knew all their secrets. She had alsoe into contact with some of the other influential people who had some status in the city as well. There were tens of millions of people in City Z. It was impossible for her to know all of them. However, as long as they were slightly special, she knew them all. However, because of the constant rewinding of time, every day was a new beginning. Therefore, Jiang Tong did not have many connections. Like what she was saying to Ji Lanzhou earlier, she knew these people, but these people didn¡¯t know her. But it didn¡¯t matter. She had a lot of information about these people in her hands, so it would be easy for her to get to know them. ...... ¡°This is Guan Sandao¡¯s territory. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting your hands chopped off if you people with the surname Liu cause trouble here?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Liu Lao¡¯er expression changed. He guessed that Jiang Tong was very likely a new skillful person that Guan Sandao had hired. The Liu family and Guan Sandao had always been at loggerheads. Originally, Liu Lao¡¯er would not have brought people to Guan Sandao¡¯s bar. Even if he did, he would not cause any trouble. However, he heard that Guan Sandao had something to do at home today and all of his underlings followed him, so there was no one in the bar. Therefore, that was when Liu Lao¡¯er decided to bring his people over to y for a while. Could it be that Guan Sandao did not bring everyone away? He still left someone powerful here to watch over the ce? Liu Lao¡¯er didn¡¯t want to go against Jiang Tong, but his underlings had been beaten up. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if he didn¡¯t demand some sort ofpensation. So he could only bite the bullet and threaten, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be sowless just because you¡¯re Guan Sandao¡¯s men. It¡¯s against the rules of the underworld for you to be so ruthless. My brothers are being sent to the hospital now. If they cannot be rescued, then Guan Sandao won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Tongughed disdainfully. She took out her phone and quickly entered a phone number before dialing it. The bodyguards who were looking for Ji Lanzhou on the other side heard themotion and squeezed past the crowd to rush over. Ji Lanzhou raised his eyes but he did not care. He continued to look at Jiang Tong, who was shorter than him by a head. He was very curious how she would resolve the situation in front of them right now. Jiang Tong¡¯s call was quickly connected. ¡°Hello? Who are you? How do you know this number?¡± A hoarse and vignt male voice came from the phone. This was his private number. Only important people could contact him through this number. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Congrattions, You¡¯re Right

¡°Liu Da, you¡¯re not bad hm? Your underling is getting bolder and bolder. At the March meeting, we agreed to make money together. And then your underling turned around and started a war. Is he trying to stir up the water in City Z?¡± Jiang Tong asked. On the other end of the phone, Liu Da was instantly dumbfounded. Not only did she know his private number, but she also knew about the meeting in March. This meant that... ¡°May I ask who are you?¡± Liu Da asked respectfully. Jiang Tong did not answer. She only reminded him lightly, ¡°Young Master Zhou asked me to give you a message. Control your men well. Next time, things won¡¯t be solved with something as simple as a phone call.¡± ¡°Young Master Zhou? Then you...¡± Liu Da paused for a moment, then quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± He did not know what had happened, but he decided to admit his mistake first. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. After asking Liu Da to wait for a while, she directly handed the phone to Liu Lao¡¯er. She said, ¡°Take the phone.¡± She waved her hand, and the phone flew straight to Liu Lao¡¯er through the air. Liu Lao¡¯er hurriedly caught it and answered, ¡°Big Brother? Yes, it¡¯s me... We are in Guan Sandao¡¯s bar. Yes... It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just... Yes, yes, yes. Big Brother, I was wrong...¡± the more Liu Lao¡¯er spoke, the more scared he became. Cold sweat started to drip down his forehead. Soon, their conversation on the phone ended. Liu Lao¡¯er held the phone in his hands and respectfully raised it in front of Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong took it and ced it by her ear. Liu Da, who was on the other end of the phone, said, ¡°The fault lies with us this time. I¡¯ll leave Liu Lao¡¯er to you. You can do whatever you want with him.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Tong hung up the phone and raised her eyebrows at Liu Lao¡¯er. Liu Lao¡¯er immediately knelt down with a thud. He begged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me!¡± As he spoke, he bent down and kowtowed. The surrounding underlings were terrified when they saw this scene. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Tong anymore. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Tong took a step to the side and revealed Ji Lanzhou behind her. Not far away, the bodyguards seemed to have seen Ji Lanzhou¡¯s figure. One by one, they shouted ¡°Young Master¡± and started running over. Ji Lanzhou frowned impatiently. His gaze swept across the fruit knife that had fallen to the ground. He kicked it to Liu Lao¡¯er and said, ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Liu Lao¡¯er understood what he meant. His expression hardened. He gritted his teeth and picked up the knife. He spread out the five fingers of his left hand. With a ng, the knife chopped off his left pinky. His face was deathly pale from the pain, but he did not say a word. ¡°No wonder you are the man I like. You are so strong!¡± Jiang Tong gave Ji Lanzhou a thumbs up. She loved this man¡¯s personality too much. He looked frail and weak, but he was ruthless deep down. She nced at Liu Lao¡¯er, who had his head down and was trembling from the pain. She smiled and waved her hand as she said, ¡°Okay, we are done. You can leave now.¡± ...... ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you for showing mercy. If you need anything in the future, just let me know.¡± Liu Lao¡¯er held his broken finger and bowed. After Liu Lao¡¯er and the others left, Ji Lanzhou was nowpletely visible in the bodyguards¡¯ line of sight. Jiang Tong looked at the bodyguards who were rushing over and clicked her tongue. She asked, ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll give you another chance to decide. Do you want to go home with the bodyguards or with me?¡± Ji Lanzhou lowered his head and looked at the drop of blood on the tip of his shoe. He askedzily, ¡°ording to what you said, in all those repeated cycles that you have lived through, what was my choice in all of them?¡± Jiang Tong muttered, ¡°Let me think about it. It took me 10,000 days just to get to the point of flirting with you. Then, I slowly approached you... sometimes, I would be chased away by you with an icy expression on your face. Other times, I would be treated as a mentally ill patient and you would suggest to me to go to a mental hospital. I even fought with your bodyguards. Mmm, should I say this? Your bodyguards are quite skilled.¡± Jiang Tong spread out her hands. ¡°So you see, this is the first time I¡¯ve had such close contact with you... but I have a feeling that you¡¯ll choose to go with me this time.¡± Ji Lanzhou smiled and replied, ¡°Congrattions, you got it right.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. She excitedly waved at the bodyguards who were rushing over and shouted, ¡°Hey, silly big guys, your young master is mine today!¡± In her line of sight, the bodyguards stopped moving and suddenly elerated towards her. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Tong eximed and decisively pulled Ji Lanzhou along and ran out of the door. Just as the two of them were running out of the bar, under the steps of the back door of the bar, more than ten motorcycles had just stopped and a Lamborghini followed them from behind. Not long after, the door opened and a strong man in his thirties came out. This man was the famous Guan Sandao from Z City. Ten minutes ago, Guan Sandao had just finished his business at home and was having dinner with his men when he received a report from the people in the bar. They reported that Liu Lao¡¯er had brought people to his bar to cause trouble. Thus, he quickly rushed over with his men. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: I Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer

Ji Lanzhou looked stunning, but under the cover of the night, he wasn¡¯t very eye-catching. Furthermore, Guan Sandao was in a hurry to go to the bar to check on the situation, so he didn¡¯t care about Ji Lanzhou and Jiang Tong. The moment both sides passed each other.., Jiang Tong¡¯s hand moved slightly, but it did not attract much attention. The two of them walked down the stairs. Jiang Tong stopped and looked behind her. Seeing that Guan Sandao had brought people in, she slowly took out the key from her pocket and pressed it. The red Lamborghini¡¯s car shed. ¡°You...¡± Ji Lanzhou was stunned. ¡°I just pickpocket it from him earlier.¡± Jiang Tong patted the hood of the car and smiled. ¡°A beautiful car with a beautiful man. Beautiful man, will youe home with me?¡± Ji Lanzhou looked at the car with disdain, but he still walked over. After he got into the car, Jiang Tong started the car and took him away. Jiang Tong often stole cars since time reset every day, so it didn¡¯t matter. She dared to kill people because of this. However, although she had done a lot of bad things, she had never killed innocent people. She had been trapped in the same day for five hundred years. She had been desperate and also went crazy, but no matter what she did, she would always wake up at seven o¡¯clock in the morning on the fourth of April. She couldn¡¯t die. In the end, Jiang Tong got her act together. She changed her appearance to make her life more fulfilling and set all kinds of challenges for herself. Ji Lanzhou was also one of her challenges. She wanted to make her endless life more interesting and colorful. Half an hourter, the Lamborghini stopped at the East District of City Z. The alley where Jiang Tong lived was narrow, so she couldn¡¯t drive into it. She parked the car by the roadside and walked in with Ji Lanzhou. ¡°Tsk, if I knew I could bring you home today, I would have gotten a better house.¡± Jiang Tong put her hands behind her head and walked forward unsteadily. Ji Lanzhou followed by her side. His slender figure was elongated by the dim streetlights. His long ck trench coat was over his knees, and he wore a white shirt and casual pants underneath. He wore couture leather shoes. He looked very noble and did not match this run-down alley. Hearing this, Ji Lanzhou tugged at the cor of his shirt, revealing his slender neck. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back? Come back next time?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Jiang Tong grabbed his arm and pulled him forward. ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten you but if you¡¯re just going to disappear on me like that, I¡¯d be livid!¡± Ji Lanzhou instinctively wanted to push her hand away, but he thought of something and held himself back. As he walked, he casually asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that those big shots didn¡¯t know you? So how did you settle those hooligans with just a phone call?¡± ¡°This is called making use of ambiguous information.¡± Jiang Tong secretly touched Ji Lanzhou¡¯s arm. This man looked thin and weak, but the muscles on his arm were smooth and felt good. She caressed it reluctantly a few times before exining, ¡°I can learn all kinds of information without considering the consequences since the day keeps repeating for me. For example, the March meeting that I mentioned earlier, and young master Zhou... things happened so suddenly that they didn¡¯t have time to verify my words. They also saw that I knew some secrets that outsiders shouldn¡¯t know, so they naturally treated me as an honored guest and didn¡¯t dare to offend me.¡± ¡°So... you were just trying to scare them?¡±Ji Lanzhou stopped in his tracks. ...... ¡°Sort of.¡± Jiang Tong shrugged and looked up at him. ¡°What? Do you regret it now that you realize that I¡¯m not that powerful? Don¡¯t you want to go home with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Lanzhou took the opportunity to put his arm around Jiang Tong¡¯s waist and pulled her closer to him. ¡°I found that I¡¯m more interested in you.¡± This woman was bold and careful. She seemed to be acting recklessly, but in reality, she was taking every step carefully. Her level of scheming was enough to make people look at her in a new light. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes drooped slightly. His usuallyzy and indifferent eyes locked onto Jiang Tong without moving, revealing a gaze that looked like he was looking at his prey. Jiang Tong licked her lips and said, ¡°Babe, if you don¡¯t mind, how about speeding up your pace? I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Although Jiang Tong lived in the older part of the city and her house was also very old but it was very spacious. Her ce had three bedrooms and one living room. The moment the door lock was unlocked, Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t wait to bring Ji Lanzhou into the room and press him against the wall. Her heavily made-up lips were about to touch his lips when... ¡°Stop.¡± Ji Lanzhou held her head with one hand and looked at her heavily made-up face with disdain. He continued, ¡°Wash your face. I don¡¯t want to sleep with someone whose face can¡¯t be seen clearly.¡± Jiang Tong: ¡°...¡± Fine, she will wash her face now! Not long after, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Ji Lanzhou took off his coat and hung it on a clothes hanger. His gaze swept across the room, but he didn¡¯t find any traces of other men living in this house. It seemed that Jiang Tong was living alone. Ten minutester, the sound of water stopped in the bathroom. Ji Lanzhou had just put down the magazine that he had casually flipped through. Before he could even turn his head around, he was hugged from behind. Her small hands pulled on the hem of his shirt and nimbly climbed up. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: I Don¡¯t Like to Be at the Bottom

Ji Lanzhou held her mischievous hands under his clothes and turned his head helplessly. ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± He stopped talking midway when he saw Jiang Tong¡¯s face. Jiang Tong, who had washed off her heavy makeup, was very beautiful. Her skin was excessively fair with a healthy flush. It was crystal clear like a honey peach that had been wet by dew. Her nose bridge was high and her eyes were full of heroic spirit. Her lips were slightly pursed. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she looked cold and distant. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very urgent. After all, I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Jiang Tong pointed at the clock on the wall. It was already twelve in the morning. When she spoke, the ends of her eyes were slightly raised. Her eyes were phoenix-like eyes. The ends of her eyes were slender and slightly raised. Her pupils were like the thickest ink in the deep sea, deep and cold. However, the corners of her mouth were smiling. Her deep eyes looked at people with a hint of mockery and yet at the same time, it did not seem like mockery. They carried a strong sense of world-weariness and unrestrained unruliness, like a wild horse that was unrestrained on the prairie. Ji Lanzhou did not expect Jiang Tong¡¯s original appearance to be so stunning. After a moment, he asked, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have much time?¡± Jiang Tong sighed, ¡°I will fall asleep exactly at four in the morning. Whether I want to or not, I will fall asleep immediately. When I wake up, it will be seven in the morning. Do you understand?¡± She did not want to dilly dally and end up falling asleep while she was doing it with him. That would be too infuriating! ¡°There are still four hours before it¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Ji Lanzhou pulled her hand out and walkedzily to the bathroom with both hands in his pockets. ¡°Babe, are you not confident in yourself, or are you not confident in me?¡± Jiang Tong originally wanted to pounce on Ji Lanzhou¡¯s back from behind. However, when she thought of Ji Lanzhou¡¯s delicate and weak body, she decisively gave up on that idea. She did not want to send Ji Lanzhou to the hospital after finally having this golden opportunity to be with him. In the end, she could only settle for the second-best option by holding his hand and quickening their pace to the bathroom. She said, ¡°In order to cherish every second, let¡¯s take a bath together!¡± Ji Lanzhou stopped in his tracks but did not refute. He let himself be pulled into the bathroom by Jiang Tong. In the bathroom, the mist from Jiang Tong¡¯s shower had not dissipated yet. She impatiently pressed Ji Lanzhou against the sink and tiptoed to kiss his sharp, thin lips. The person she had been dreaming about for thirty thousand days was right underneath her at this moment, so it was understandable for Jiang Tong to be a little excited. However, her movements were once again stopped by him. Jiang Tong drooped her eyelids and looked at the slender fingers in the middle. Sheined somewhat helplessly, ¡°Babe if you continue to torment me like this, I¡¯ll be wrecked.¡± ¡°Mm, I forgot to tell you something.¡± Ji Lanzhou¡¯s palm caught Jiang Tong¡¯s slender waist off guard. As the world around them spun, the two of them switched positions. Ji Lanzhou pressed Jiang Tong under his body, and his peach blossom eyes locked on her deeply. He continued, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be at the bottom.¡± ¡°Then... um...¡± before Jiang Tong could finish her words, Ji Lanzhou suddenly bent down and pressed his lips against hers. A strong, cold, pine fragrance entered her mouth. Jiang Tong¡¯s legs went soft, but it onlysted for a moment. Her arms which were propped up on the sink hung onto Ji Lanzhou¡¯s neck. She kissed him back, unwilling to be outdone by him. It was not like a kiss. It was more like two kings fighting for territory in each other¡¯s mouths. They exchanged breaths, and their lips and teeth collided. It was intense and exciting. ...... After a long time, their lips parted, and a thin silver thread appeared between their lips. Jiang Tong¡¯s chest rose and fell, and her beautiful phoenix-like eyes were filled with wickedness. ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t like being down there either.¡± Ji Lanzhouughed softly. His voice was sexy and hoarse after the intense kiss. He wiped away the saliva on his lips and said slowly, ¡°Then... we¡¯ll see what we can do.¡± After he said that, the two of them kissed each other again in tacit understanding. The clock in the living room ticked. The sound of the water in the bathroom sshed continuously, and the moans continued for a long time. At seven in the morning, the sunlight shone into the room through the floor-to-ceiling curtains. Jiang Tong opened her eyes punctually and stared nkly at the ceiling. A new cycle had begun... She looked at the ceiling in a daze out of habit, she recalled what she had done yesterday. This was a habit she had formed after repeating this day for five hundred years. But this time, it seemed to be different... Jiang Tong stared at the arm around her waist in a daze. As her gaze moved up the arm, she saw Ji Lanzhou¡¯s shockingly beautiful face. However, hisplexion today was a little worse than yesterday. Under the cover of his thick long eyshes, there was a hint of excessive debauchery fromst night¡¯s session in his eyes. Jiang Tong: ¡°? ? ? !¡± As if he was awakened by the noise, Ji Lanzhou moved his body. His slender fingers covered his eyes impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy.¡± After saying that, he paused for a moment. As if he had realized something, he suddenly put down his hand and met Jiang Tong¡¯s stunned gaze. Ji Lanzhou looked around and his gazended on the torn shirt not far away. His thin lips parted slightly as he said, ¡°Liar.¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: The Repeated Cycle Is Over!

Jiang Tong was stunned. Why was Ji Lanzhou still in her room? It had been 500 years, 182,500 days and nights. No matter how crazy she had been the night before, her pillow was empty when she woke up. She had long gotten used to waking up alone, but now... Jiang Tong patted her head and scrambled to the bathroom to look for her phone. Ji Lanzhou looked at her series of actions as if she was an id*ot. After a while.., Jiang Tong¡¯s maniacalughter came from the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s April 5th... hahaha, it¡¯s April 5th!¡± She looked at the time and date disyed on her phone, smiled, and shed tears. It had been 500 years. Time had finally begun to pass! Jiang Tong cried andughed in the bathroom. Ji Lanzhou lifted the nket and got off the bed. He stepped barefoot on the floor. He could no longer wear the clothes he had worn yesterday. He casually opened the closet next to him. He picked out a shirt that was rtivelyrge and put it on. It covered the scratches and hickeys on his back. He walked into the bathroom and knocked on the door frame. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this early in the morning?¡± Ji Lanzhou had never believed in the cycle that Jiang Tong had described. Last night at the bar, he had initially thought that Jiang Tong was mentally ill. Later, he thought that Jiang Tong was a liar, a very interesting liar. In addition, he had felt that they had hit it off very wellst night, so he did not mind giving his first time to this liar. When Jiang Tong saw Ji Lanzhou, she jumped into his arms. She held his face and pecked all over it. She eximed, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re really my lucky star!¡± Ji Lanzhou¡¯s body was not in good condition to begin with, and after doing bedroom activities for the whole night, how could he withstand a bump from Jiang Tong? He held the door frame with one hand and held Jiang Tong¡¯s waist with the other. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re torturing your lucky star to death.¡± Jiang Tong chuckled and got down from Ji Lanzhou¡¯s arms. She was about to say something when she suddenly heard some movement downstairs. She returned to her bedroom and looked out the window. She saw many unfamiliar young people searching around in the alley, Jiang Tong cursed inwardly. It was Guan Sandao¡¯s men who had found her. Jiang Tong quickly took out ck sportswear and put it on. She also threw Ji Lanzhou a pair of beach pants that she had boughtst time. ¡°Babe, there have been some unexpected development. I have to run for my life first.¡± Ji Lanzhou sluggishly leaned against the window as if he had no bones. His peach blossom eyes swept across the people downstairs. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you... acting as though nothing happened between usst night and so now you¡¯re running away from me?¡± His gaze fell on Jiang Tong as he watched her skillfully take out a cap. She casually tucked her wavy long hair into the cap and pinned the cap on her head. The brim of the cap was lowered, revealing only a small section of her fair chin. ¡°Of course not.¡± Time was of the essence, and Jiang Tong did not have time to exin too much. She had never considered the consequences of her actions before. Killing people was not a problem because time would reset. But this time, time continued to move forward. Yesterday, she had blinded a person, slit a person¡¯s throat, and even used the name of a certain big shot to show off. Before she left, she had stolen Guan Sandao¡¯s sports car. It could be said that she had caused a lot of trouble. If this thing was not handled properly, Jiang Tong would either be beaten to death by the gangsters, or she would be caught by the police and sent to prison for a few years for intentional assault. Tsk, she was thrown such a big challenge right after the cycle ended. This was what life was like! ...... Jiang Tong took out her harness and tied it to her waist. Then, she hung a grappling hook on the windowsill and pulled it. After confirming that it was stable, she threw the rope out of the window. She beckoned to Ji Lanzhou and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you what extreme escape means.¡± Ji Lanzhou looked at her series of actions and thought for a while. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to jump down from here.¡± Jiang Tong snapped her fingers and looked at him with a smile. She replied, ¡°Congrattions, you got it right.¡± Ji Lanzhou chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty good at fighting? Why don¡¯t you just fight?¡± ¡°The situation is different now.¡± Jiang Tong tightened her harness and stopped wasting time with Ji Lanzhou. She grabbed his wrists and wrapped them around her body. Then, she grabbed the cap next to her and put it on Ji Lanzhou¡¯s head. After making sure that she did not miss anything, she lowered her body and carried him out of the window. The weather at seven o¡¯clock in the morning was still cool. Jiang Tong carried Ji Lanzhou on her back and pulled the rope with both hands. Her feet bounced nimbly on the wall. The wind whistled in her ears. She was so excited that she beamed. If it were not for the fact that she had to be quiet in this situation, she really wanted to shout, ¡°This is so f*cking awesome!¡± This was the first time Ji Lanzhou was carried by a woman. It was also the first time he was carried by a woman and jumped off a building. His well-defined thin lips were tightly pursed. His hands subconsciously wrapped around Jiang Tong¡¯s fair neck tightly, and his slender legs were firmly wrapped around her slender waist. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: See You Next Time

Jiang Tong tilted her head and nced at Ji Lanzhou. She looked at him with a teasing gaze in her phoenix-like eyes. So Young Master Ji had times when he was afraid? Ji Lanzhou snorted and turned his head away from her. After a few bounces, the distance between them and the ground got closer and closer. Jiang Tong decisively released the rope andnded with a bang with Ji Lanzhou on her back. Themotion on their side was quite loud. Soon, someone discovered their whereabouts. ¡°Hey, what are those two people doing over there?¡± A hooligan shouted at them with a baseball bat. Jiang Tong put down Ji Lanzhou, turned around, and grabbed his wrist. She asked, ¡°Can you run?¡± Ji Lanzhou red at her and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Jiang Tong licked her lips and continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s start running.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong grabbed Ji Lanzhou¡¯s wrist and ran forward frantically. The hooligans who wereing over sensed that something was wrong. They shouted at theirpanions, ¡°Over here! They¡¯re here!¡± The wind whistled past her ears. The wheels were turning in Jiang Tong¡¯s head as she thought of the group¡¯s location when she jumped down from the building. She pulled Ji Lanzhou to hide in different ces. Relying on her familiarity with the terrain and her knowledge of the positions of the hooligans, they arrived at the ce the Lamborghini was parked without any obstruction. She opened the car door and got into the car. She waved at the hooligans who were still trying to catch up and hollered, ¡°See you next time!¡± The hooligans were so angry that they threw the baseball bats in their hands. Jiang Tongughed. She started the car and drove off. Ji Lanzhou sat in the passenger seat. He was wearing a shirt that did not fit him and a pair of gaudy beach pants. His chest was rising and falling, and his breathing was rapid. Jiang Tong heard his loud breathing and turned to look at him. She saw that his delicate face was dyed with ayer of pink. His face was like a peach blossom, and he was prettier than a flower. Jiang Tong could not help but whistle. Ji Lanzhou took a long time to calm his breathing. He took off his cap, and his slender fingers caressed his crushed hair. He asked, ¡°Where do you n to go?¡± Jiang Tong pointed at the steering wheel and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of this thing first.¡± She did not know if Liu Lao¡¯er had told Guan Sandao about her identityst night. If he did, there would not be any trouble for the time being. Guan Sandao wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her, he would only try to find her first. If Liu Lao¡¯er didn¡¯t tell him about her identity, then Guan Sandao would probably get someone to deal with her. After all, Guan Sandao loved his car to death. If someone dared to touch his car in City Z, then they would be seeking death. Guan Sandao¡¯s real name was Guan Changhai. Fifteen years ago, he was a good student with good character and excellent grades. However, because his parents didn¡¯t pay the hooligans¡¯ protection fees for their business, their legs were broken by a hooligan. Guan Changhai stabbed them in anger, so he was imprisoned for three years. After he was released from prison, he began to work in the underworld. He relied on his strong body and agile mind to make a name for himself. The current Guan Changhai was a well-known figure in the underworld of City Z. He was very powerful. ...... Jiang Tong had a lot of information on Guan Changhai, but she couldn¡¯t use it now. Guan Changhai¡¯s side was a trivial problem. The big problem was that she borrowed Young Master Zhou¡¯s name yesterday to scare people. If this matter was leaked, it would be a big problem. She reckoned that she would be hunted down by the entire underworld in City Z. Ji Lanzhou nced at the rearview mirror and reminded her with a faint smile, ¡°You should get rid of the pursuers behind you first.¡± Jiang Tong followed Ji Lanzhou¡¯s line of sight and saw that there were a few off-road vehicles behind them. The one leading the cars was a BMW. The license te of the cars obviously belonged to Guan Sandao¡¯s men. ¡°They¡¯re quite fast,¡± Jiang Tong muttered. Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with arrogance and wildness. She stepped on the elerator andughed loudly as she reminded Ji Lanzhou, ¡°Babe, sit tight!¡± She changed gears, stepped on the elerator, and switched modes in one go. The red Lamborghini shot out like a hurricane, speeding wildly on the main road. Seven or eight o¡¯clock was the morning rush hour, and the road was full of cars. Jiang Tong controlled the car and shuttled through the traffic. Arge number of curses could be heard behind her, ¡°F*ck! Are you crazy?! You¡¯re driving so fast!¡± Ji Lanzhou picked up the cap that he had thrown aside and put it back on his head. He lowered the brim of the cap to cover most of his face, not wanting to be humiliated along with Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong saw his action and snorted. She looked at the rear-view mirror and whistled proudly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong took out her phone and dialed a number. The call was answered very quickly. ¡°Who is this?¡± An extremely cold male voice came from the phone. There were only a few phone numbers saved in Jiang Tong¡¯s contact list. The repeating time cycle made her not have the habit of saving phone numbers because she couldn¡¯t keep them even if she saved them. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Tricked Into Sleeping With Her?

However, Jiang Tong had memorized the phone numbers of everyone she knew during the 500 years she had repeated. Memorizing nearly 100,000 phone numbers was not difficult for her. The time resetting would erase many things, but it would not erase her memories. ¡°There is a traitor who has been lurking around you for two years. He monitors your every move. In addition to that... he was ordered by someone to prepare to steal information on yourpany¡¯stest design,¡± Jiang Tong said to the person on the phone as she held the steering wheel with one hand, enjoying the thrill of the car racing away. ¡°Who are you?¡± There was a hint of doubt in the man¡¯s cold voice. He continued, ¡°How do you know my phone number?¡± He originally thought that his subordinate called his private phone number because he had something urgent to report. However, Jiang Tong¡¯s words made him react like this. Someone who dared to speak to him in such a tone must be a stranger. ¡°I think we should meet and talk,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Who are you?!¡± the man asked in a more serious tone. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t be so anxious. You¡¯ll know who I am when we meet.¡± Jiang Tong rolled down the car window and took off her cap. Her thick ck hair fluttered in the wind. She said unscrupulously, ¡°I¡¯ll remind you again out of kindness. If you don¡¯t want to lose the bet, then you should obediently wait for me.¡± ¡°How do you know about the bet? Who are you?¡± The man¡¯s voice became more and more fierce. ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary person who just happens to know a little bit of information. Of course, I¡¯m also an ordinary person who wants to make a living. I¡¯ll give you information on certain matters, and in return, you pay me an encouraging amount of money. Isn¡¯t that a very good deal?¡± Jiang Tong smiled at the wind blowing into her and said, ¡°If you pay me a satisfactory amount of money, I can also give you a piece of information about your brother...¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± The man immediately hung up the phone after cursing. Jiang Tong was not surprised by this. This man was quite good-looking, but unfortunately, his personality was not very good. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Ji Lanzhou held his chin with one hand. The wind caused by the fast speed of their car blew his hair back, revealing his smooth forehead. It alsopletely exposed his face to Jiang Tong. His beauty was even more impactful and striking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± Jiang Tong licked her lips. The pursuers behind her were almost gone. She stepped on the elerator and the car drifted into the outer ring road. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the Imperial View Courtyard Vi District. Ji Lanzhou raised his eyebrows when he saw the familiar neighborhood. ...... Jiang Tong leaned over and kissed him on the lips. She said, ¡°Be good. Go home first. I¡¯lle back to you after dealing with those troubling matters.¡± Ji Lanzhou: ¡°...¡± Ji Lanzhou, who had been tricked by Jiang Tong to get out of the car, suddenly came back to his senses when he saw the sports car leaving in a sh. He still did not know this woman¡¯s name, and he did not have her contact information! Ji Lanzhouughed in anger. So... he had been tricked into sleeping with her? On the other side, Jiang Tong had never thought of exchanging phone numbers because she already knew Ji Lanzhou¡¯s phone number by heart. Half an hourter, Jiang Tong drove the red Lamborghini into the underground garage of an office building. She stopped the car, turned off the engine, and put the seat down. Shey down and closed her eyes to rest. She was waiting for the man to call her. All the troubling matters she was facing right now, be it Liu Da or Guan Sandao, were all minor problems. The major problem was with Young Master Zhou. If she could handle Young Master Zhou, she could handle everything. Therefore, the first person Jiang Tong contacted was Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun was a very good-looking, cold, suspicious, and opinionated man. He was also the biological brother of Young Master Zhou, who could do anything he wanted in City Z. To the outside world, Young Master Zhou seemed to be an extremely powerful person. However, at home, he was actually very afraid of his older brother. Therefore, if Jiang Tong wanted to take care of Young Master Zhou, she had to take care of Zhou Jingyun first. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz...¡± The phone rang. Jiang Tong looked at her phone and broke into a smile. Zhou Jingyun had called her... When the line was connected, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s cold voice came from the receiver, ¡°Come to Huanyu Building.¡± Jiang Tong adjusted the back of her seat and replied, ¡°I¡¯m already downstairs.¡± The person on the other end of the phone held his breath and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± After Jiang Tong told him her license te number, she satzily in the car and waited for someone toe over. It was very difficult for a stranger to meet a big shot like Zhou Jingyun. However, for Jiang Tong, it was easy for her to meet any big shot in City Z. She only needed to make a phone call and say a few words. She knew all the secrets of all the influential people. As long as she casually said something that outsiders did not know, the other party would take the bait. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Dangerous Person

For example, the reason why Zhou Jingyun called her again this time was because of the ¡°bet¡± that Jiang Tong had mentioned earlier. Very few people knew about the bet, so outsiders wouldn¡¯t know about it. Soon, a muscr man in a ck suit came to the parking lot. He looked around and then went straight towards Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong also knew this man. He was one of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s most important bodyguards. His name was Wang Yi and he was a retired special forces soldier. He was married with a five-year-old daughter. Wang Yi leaned over and knocked on the window of the Lamborghini. Jiang Tong opened the door and raised her chin. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Yi looked at Jiang Tong. At first nce, he thought she looked beautiful. Her face was clean and without any makeup. Her seaweed-like hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her exquisite facial features. She was young and beautiful. Upon looking at her a second time, he only felt that she was a cold person. This woman seemed to have a smile on her lips, but her gaze was arrogant and dangerous. She was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, ready to give a fatal blow at any moment. Wang Yi had retired from the army for many years, but he still had a keen sense of danger. He instantly ssified Jiang Tong as one of the most dangerous people. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Jiang Tong saw that Wang Yi¡¯s body was tense, and the veins on his neck were protruding as if he was going to make a move in the next second. She smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°Lead the way. Don¡¯t let your boss wait for too long.¡± Only then did Wang Yie back to his senses and remembered that his boss had asked him toe down to pick her up. ¡°After you.¡± Wang Yi gestured and walked in front to lead the way. Because his back was facing Jiang Tong, his body was always tense, making it easier for him to react quickly in an emergency. Jiang Tong took in his actions and smiled in amusement. She put her hands in her pockets and walked forward leisurely. Huanyu Building was located in a famous business district in City Z. The district was surrounded by high-ss office buildings. The management of these buildings was very strict, people could not enter without an employee card. Wang Yi took Jiang Tong into the elevator and finally stopped at the 31st floor. It was said that the rent here was ridiculously high. A small office was enough for a normal startuppany. However, when Zhou Jingyun came here three years ago to start a business, he directly rented five floors! This business office was merely a part of Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany. He also had a billion-dor factory in the industrial area. Because the five floors belonged to the samepany, the decoration style was very uniform. The corporate logo of ¡°Jingyun Fashion¡± could be seen everywhere. People walked in and out of the office area. They were allpany employees wearing formal clothes and all of them walked hurriedly. Wang Yi took Jiang Tong up the stairs to the 33rd floor. There were fewer employees on this floor. Instead, there were many bodyguards in ck suits. When she just entered this floor, she thought that she had broken into some big shot¡¯s territory. However, Zhou Jingyun was indeed a big shot, but he was not part of the underworld. On the surface, he was a famous entrepreneur in Z City and a domineering CEO. ...... On the 33rd floor, in the CEO¡¯s office, two bodyguards in ck were guarding the door like statues. Wang Yi nodded at the two of them and then knocked on the door. He said, ¡°Boss, she¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± A man¡¯s cold voice came from the office. Wang Yi brought Jiang Tong in. The office was very big. Through the floor-to-ceiling window, one could see most of the scenery in City Z. The furnishings in the room were also very exquisite. The sofa was ced very far from the desk. ¡°Were you the one who called me?¡± Zhou Jingyun put down his pen, and a hint of surprise shed in his deep eyes. Jiang Tong¡¯s appearance was very different from what he had imagined. A stranger who had suddenly called him, and she could even say something that only a few people knew... She was also calm andposed throughout the call... Zhou Jingyun had thought that she would be a mature and bold woman who was at least in her thirties. However, Jiang Tong looked too young. She looked no more than twenty years old, like a student who had not even graduated. Jiang Tong also looked at Zhou Jingyun. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His carefully groomed hair hung between his forehead and he wore gold-rimmed sses. He looked cold and unapproachable. Even when he sat there, she could feel that he was domineering and difficult to get along with. ¡°Nice to meet you, CEO Zhou,¡± Jiang Tong put her hands in her pockets and walked around the office. She looked around as though she was walking in her own backyard. She walked around casually and even circled around the office desk, nonchntly walking past Zhou Jingyun. The bodyguard, Wang Yi, looked at Zhou Jingyun with a questioning gaze, wondering what her actions meant. Jiang Tong was too arrogant! Although she didn¡¯t do anything, she was still arrogant for being so nonchnt in front of Zhou Jingyun! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Doesn¡¯t Seem to Be Useful

¡°You go out first,¡± Zhou Jingyun said to Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn¡¯t dare to disobey Zhou Jingyun¡¯s orders, so he bowed and left. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong, who had already sat down on the sofa and was casually pouring tea for herself. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Jiang Tong, 22 years old, graduated from theputer science department of Z City University. Your father, Jiang Fubing, and your mother, Zhang Juan, run a noodle shop in a small county town. You also have a younger sister called Jiang Xue, who is currently studying in high school...¡± In less than an hour, Zhou Jingyun had run aplete background check on Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong could not help but apud him. She said, ¡°You¡¯re really resourceful, CEO Zhou.¡± She was not surprised at all. No one knew Zhou Jingyun¡¯s power better than she did. Her phone number was registered under her real name, so it was very easy for powerful people to check her background. The only difference was the amount of time it took for them to find out. ¡°When I first received this information, I thought it was fake. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave.¡± Zhou Jingyun threw the folder containing her information on the table and looked at Jiang Tong coldly. Actually, Zhou Jingyun was puzzled. Jiang Tong¡¯s background was so ordinary that he didn¡¯t think she would have the guts to threaten him. ¡°How can I make money if I¡¯m not brave?¡± Jiang Tong put down the teacup calmly. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll cut straight to the point. Give me ten million and I¡¯ll tell you who the traitor of thepany is.¡± ¡°Who sent you?¡± Zhou Jingyun was not interested in the traitor Jiang Tong mentioned. He was more curious about who sent Jiang Tong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one sent me, and no one is qualified to order me in the shadows either.¡± Jiang Tong crossed her legs. Her every move was filled with confidence. She continued, ¡°You can think of me as an intelligence dealer. I have a lot of information that you¡¯re interested in. You give me the money, and I¡¯ll give you the answer. It¡¯s a very fair deal.¡± Zhou Jingyun sneered and his face suddenly darkened. He asked, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? A stranger suddenlyes up to me and say something about a traitor in thepany, and even asked me for ten million dors. Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± He suddenly raised his hand and pulled open the drawer. A metal object was ced on the table with a ng. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s smile turned cold as he said, ¡°I advise you to tell the truth, or else... You won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive today!¡± Jiang Tong looked at the object on the table. It was a ck pistol. She pretended to be afraid and crossed her arms. She said, ¡°Sigh, you want to kill me, CEO Zhou? But it¡¯s just a pity that...¡± she smiled and raised her hand, shaking the thing in her hand. She continued, ¡°Without this thing, that toy of yours on your table doesn¡¯t seem to be useful.¡± The thing in Jiang Tong¡¯s hand was a magazine with ammunition! ...... Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly picked up the pistol to check... Sure enough, the magazine was no longer in it. ¡°You... When did you...¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly stood up, his gaze bewildered and uncertain. He suddenly remembered that when Jiang Tong came in, she walked around the office and even circled around the office desk. That was the only time she came close to the office desk, but how did she take the magazine away? And how did she know which drawer the pistol was in? Even if she knew all this, how did she take the magazine away and leave the gun in the drawer? ¡°Calm down, CEO Zhou.¡± Jiang Tong threw the magazine with ammunition on the coffee table with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just came to you purely for the sake of making money. This is a fair and just deal. I hope you can understand.¡± Zhou Jingyun slowly sat back in his chair. He realized that he had lost hisposure. Losing hisposure in front of a stranger was too unlike him. ¡°Can we have a good talk now?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°You were saying... the traitor by my side...¡± Zhou Jingyunpletely calmed down. He asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Ten million dors.¡± Jiang Tong raised a finger. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She took the initiative to bring up the price of this information and emphasized that this was a business deal. The main reason was to lower Zhou Jingyun¡¯s vignce. In order to deal with such a skeptical person, she needed a good motive. It was very reasonable for her to sell information for money. ¡°Ten million dors?¡± Zhou Jingyun acted as though he had heard a funny joke, ¡°What kind of traitor do you think is worth spending ten million dors for me to find him? Moreover, even if what you said is true and there is really a traitor around me, I can investigate it myself. I don¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°But...¡± Jiang Tong touched her chin and smiled meaningfully. She continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been investigating and trying to find the traitor for so long, have you found anything?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed continuously. That¡¯s right, he knew there was a traitor by his side. He had been investigating secretly, but he hadn¡¯t found anything. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Are You Sure You Want to Hear It?

¡°There¡¯s still a week before the new productunch. This traitor will steal your core information before theunch. When the timees, your opponent will be the first to hold theunch. Then... what are you going to do about it, CEO Zhou? You don¡¯t want to lose the bet just like that, right?¡± Jiang Tong spoke in a manner that was neither fast nor slow. To deal with a proud and arrogant man like Zhou Jingyun, it was very important to have the upper hand. From the very moment she entered the door until now, Zhou Jingyun had been led by the nose by Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly, his ck eyes flickering. ¡°Ten million, and I¡¯ll tell you who the traitor is.¡± Jiang Tong spread out her fair palm. She continued, ¡°Of course, if you are generous and you¡¯re willing to add another ten million dors, I¡¯ll tell you something about your brother. This matter... involves your brother¡¯s safety. He... will lose his life...¡± ¡°Are you trying to scare me?¡± Zhou Jingyun pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and looked at Jiang Tong darkly. ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t need to scare you. After all, you¡¯re a very stubborn man. Even your old man can¡¯t make you do anything. I¡¯m not stupid enough to threaten you,¡± Jiang Tong shrugged. ¡°You seem to know me very well.¡± Zhou Jingyun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course, I have to live up to my identity as an intelligence dealer. I know a lot of people,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Is that so? Then, tell me what you know about me.¡± Zhou Jingyun rested his hands on the table and stared at Jiang Tong with a burning gaze. Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to hear this?¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his hand and gestured, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Jiang Tong twirled her hair and calmly said, ¡°Zhou Jingyun, 27 years old. Founder, chairman, and CEO of Jingyun Fashion. You graduated from Stanford University. At 23 years old, you returned to China and founded the Jingyun Fashion Corporation. Your main business is selling perfume and high-end clothing. You¡¯re currently worth around two billion dors.¡± Jiang Tong paused for a moment. Zhou Jingyun sneered, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± What kind of information was this? All these could be found by casually searching him up on the inte. ...... Jiang Tong shook her head slowly and replied ¡°Of course, the information I have of you does not end here. You¡¯re the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. The Zhou family made their fortune through marriage alliances. You were also subjected to this practice. When you were 23 years old, your family used the excuse that your mother was seriously ill to trick you intoing back from abroad. In reality, it was to deceive you toe back and get married. Your grandfather personally arranged the marriage for you to marry Shao Ying, the eldest daughter of the Shao family in Donghai. Your mother had always been partial to you. She didn¡¯t want you to sacrifice your marriage for the family. That¡¯s because your mother married into the Zhou family as a marriage alliance between the two families. As your mother¡¯s family was aplished, your mother still had some say in your family. But for some reason, even your mother stood on the opposite side this time. She hoped that you could marry Shao Ying, but you refused. Because of this, you had a big fight with your family. You even pointed at your grandfather¡¯s nose and angrily scolded him for relying on women to make a living.¡± At this point, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression had already changed. He looked at Jiang Tong in bewilderment. Jiang Tong smiled and continued, ¡°You originally wanted to drop everything and leave the country, but your mother threatened you with her death. So in the end, you made a bet with Shao Ying. Both of you would set up a newpany of your own, and the requirement was that the newpanies had to be in industries that your families are not involved in. Both of you would rely on your abilities to grow thepany. Whoever had the biggerpany would win. Therefore, you founded Jingyun Fashion. If you lose this bet, you will have to ept the family arrangement to marry Shao Ying. If you win, you will have the freedom to marry whoever you want and no one will force you to marry again. All these years, you have worked hard and led Jingyun Fashion to create a new world in the industry. In thest couple of years, you even had a few girlfriends. However, these girlfriends eventually left you due to various circumstances. Onemitted suicide, and the other two... their families fell into ruin.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s gaze swept across Zhou Jingyun¡¯s dark face. Then, she continued, ¡°Actually, all three of your girlfriends were fake. You used them to confuse Shao Ying and create a facade that you¡¯re a very amorous person. But Shao Ying is a ruthless woman. She knew that these women had nothing to do with you, but she still got rid of them. Thus, this is the reason why you have no women by your side now.¡± At this moment, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression could be described as extremely intriguing. What Jiang Tong said was something that outsiders could not possibly know about. He stared at Jiang Tong for a long time before suddenly clenching his fists. A dangerous light shed in his eyes. ¡°I know. With your personality, after hearing what I said, your first reaction would definitely be to kill me.¡± Jiang Tong directly pointed out the thoughts in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s head. Zhou Jingyun smiled cruelly and said, ¡°Really? Since you know, you still dare to say all these?¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Did You Get the Information?

¡°Because... wealthes with risks,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Apart from these, I also know that there are three guns in your office. Why don¡¯t you guess whether I also took the two guns?¡± Zhou Jingyun instantly clenched his fists, and his knuckles turned white. He didn¡¯t like this feeling, this feeling of beingpletely seen through by others and all his secrets were revealed! ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The stagnant atmosphere in the office suddenly rxed. Zhou Jingyun coldly said, ¡°Come in.¡± The person who entered was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He held a folder in his hand and walked to the side of the office desk with an eager expression. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Jiang Tong. He ced the document on the table and said, ¡°CEO Zhou, this document needs your signature.¡± This tall and thin middle-aged man was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personal assistant, Ma Xing. For Ma Xing to be able to knock on the door and interrupt Zhou Jingyun while he was talking to Jiang Tong, showed that he was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s confidant. Zhou Jingyun quickly nced at the document, then picked up the pen and nned to sign it. At this moment, Jiang Tong suddenly stood up and picked up the magazine of ammunition on the coffee table. Then, she strode to the office desk to pick up the pistol. With a few clicks, the magazine returned to its original position in the pistol, the bullet was loaded, and the safety trigger lock was unlocked. Then, she pointed the tip of the gun at Ma Xing¡¯s temple. She asked, ¡°How much did Shao Ying give you to make you betray your own boss, hm?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s smile was dangerous. Zhou Jingyun was frightened by Jiang Tong¡¯s series of actions. He stood up and took a step back, and loudly shouted, ¡°Men!¡± The door opened in an instant. The bodyguards who were outside the door saw this scene before them and quickly took out their guns, pointing them at Jiang Tong. This sudden situation made everyone a little confused. The bodyguards at the door stared at Jiang Tong nervously. If anything happened to Zhou Jingyun today, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live either. However, the situation was still all right. Jiang Tong¡¯s gun wasn¡¯t aimed at Zhou Jingyun, but Assistant Ma Xing¡¯s head. Zhou Jingyun quickly calmed down. He signaled the bodyguards at the door not to make a move first. Then, he looked at Ma Xing. ¡°No... boss, I didn¡¯t betray you. Don¡¯t listen to this person¡¯s nonsense!¡± Ma Xing had never seen Jiang Tong before and thought that Jiang Tong had said something inappropriate in front of Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Nonsense?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. She leaned over to Ma Xing¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Then how do you exin the five million dors that you just received?¡± ...... ¡°What? What five million dors? I don¡¯t know about that...¡± Ma Xing still wanted to quibble. However, after Jiang Tong listened to him dawdling, she grabbed his arm with one hand and twisted it behind his back. When Ma Xing cried out in pain, she took out his phone and unlocked it. Without even looking at the things on his phone, she directly dialed Shao Ying¡¯s phone number. As a traitor, every time Ma Xing contacted Shao Ying¡¯s private phone number, he would carefully delete the call record and leave no evidence behind. Very few people knew Shao Ying¡¯s private contact information, but unfortunately, Jiang Tong happened to know it. After she dialed the number, she turned on the speakerphone and threw the phone on the table. Not long after, the line was connected. A woman¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone as she asked, ¡°Did you get the information?¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong directly hung up the phone. At the same time, she raised her hand and threw the pistol. The pistol flew in a perfect arc in the air and uratelynded in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hands. She tidied her sleeves and slowly walked back to the sofa to sit down. She crossed her legs and her beautiful face looked carefree and rxed. Zhou Jingyun looked at Ma Xing expressionlessly. Then, he lowered his head to y around with the pistol in his hand as though he was checking if there was any problem with the gun. After a while, he faintly said, ¡°You can be considered an old staff of the Zhou family. You¡¯ve followed my father for more than ten years and followed me for four years... You¡¯ve publicly and privately gotten a lot of benefits in the past few years. I know that you¡¯ve taken those bribes, but I didn¡¯t take those issues up with you because of your loyalty to me. But five million dors? Five million dors was enough for you to betray me?¡± The bodyguards at the door also reacted to the current situation. They all put away their guns and closed the door. ¡®Plop¡¯ Ma Xing immediately knelt down to Zhou Jingyun. He cried with snot and tears running down his face, ¡°CEO Zhou, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose... I was forced to do this!¡± ¡°So, you really have been betraying me this whole time?¡± Zhou Jingyun put one hand on the table. As if he had thought of something, he red at Ma Xing. He said, ¡°No wonder... No wonder I would meet Shao Ying several times during my business trips. Thest time when we worked together with the advertisers too... We agreed to the coboration but the advertiser¡¯s side suddenly changed their minds... so it was all your doing!¡± A murderous look appeared in his eyes. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Trying to Cheat Me

¡°CEO Zhou, I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t do it for the money...¡± Ma Xing¡¯s brain spun rapidly as he tried to exin, ¡°Yes, I did take Shao Ying¡¯s money, but it was Madam who wanted this. It was Madam who made me do it!¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed. The ¡®Madam¡¯ Ma Xing was talking about was his mother. His mother had already approved of him marrying Shao Ying. If it was really his mother... ¡°He¡¯s lying.¡± Jiang Tong leaned against the sofa and propped herself up with one hand. She said with a ghost of a smile, ¡°The person behind this is Shao Ying. In reality, your mother did not want to sacrifice your marriage to benefit the Zhou family. However, she was forced by your grandfather, so she could only agree helplessly. Since Shao Ying understood the situation as such, she told Ma Xing that if he was identally discovered, he could push all the me onto your mother. After all, in the Zhou family, you would not give the time of day to anyone. You even dared to scold your grandfather, but the only one you can not bear to me is your mother. It was also because of this that Ma Xing dared to betray you and join hands with Shao Ying. Shao Ying promised that after the matter was done, she would also transfer apany to Ma Xing on top of the five million that was transferred.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, who are you? ! B*tch, don¡¯t nder me!¡± Ma Xing instantly lost hisposure and cursed at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong looked at Ma Xing with a smile. The reason why she knew so many secrets was that she had been doing everything she could to get information over the past 500 years. Because time would reset, she didn¡¯t need to consider the consequences. She once kidnapped Ma Xing at eight o¡¯clock in the morning on the 4th of April. She tied him to a frame and shed various parts of his body with a knife. She only managed to find out the inside story by using violence. Of course, she also took a few hours flight to Donghai City and kidnapped Shao Ying in the same way. Eventually, Jiang Tong killed her. So... in City Z, there was no secret that Jiang Tong did not know. ¡°Tsk, your willpower is not good.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head in disappointment. She stared at Ma Xing and said with schadenfreude, ¡°Do you think that if Zhou Jingyun calls Shao Ying to ask about this matter right now, Shao Ying will protect you?¡± Ma Xing was stunned. Protect? Of course, Shao Ying wouldn¡¯t protect him. ¡°As a person, it¡¯s not wrong to be greedy, but it¡¯s wrong for you to be brainless and greedy.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s slow and articted words made Ma Xing¡¯s defensespletely copse. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhou Jingyun. ¡°CEO Zhou, I was wrong. I was really in the wrong!¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at him without moving. He asked, ¡°Tell me, what have you done for Shao Ying all these years?¡± Ma Xing did not dare to hide anything and stammered out everything. All he did was monitor Zhou Jingyun¡¯s schedule, steal thepany¡¯s core information, and hinder thepany¡¯s development. After listening to everything Ma Xing said, Zhou Jingyun slowly sat down. His head ached as he massaged and pressed his forehead. After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Ma Xing¡¯s face was instantly filled with great joy. He kowtowed to Zhou Jingyun a few more times before stumbling out of the door. The moment his figure disappeared, Zhou Jingyun made a phone call. His voice was cold and devoid of warmth. He said, ¡°Ma Xing. Deal with him properly and cleanly.¡± ...... After saying that, Zhou Jingyun threw his phone on the table, took off his gold-rimmed sses, and closed his eyes to rest. Not long after, Jiang Tong faintly asked, ¡°10 million dors. When are you going to transfer it to me?¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment and slowly put on his sses. At that moment, the gaze he gave Jiang Tong was profound. Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and waited for his answer. Zhou Jingyun seemed to smile and said, ¡°Did I promise I¡¯ll give you the money?¡± ¡°Hey there,¡± Jiang Tong licked her lips. ¡°Are you trying to cheat me?¡± Zhou Jingyun snorted. He picked up the phone at the side and pressed a few buttons on the screen. Not long after, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. She opened it and saw a text message from the bank. She had received a transfer of 20 million dors! Zhou Jingyun had investigated Jiang Tong before, so there was no need to ask for her bank card number. ¡°You gave me more than what I asked for.¡± Jiang Tong put away her phone with a smile. ¡°News about my brother,¡± Zhou Jingyun said directly. Jiang Tong responded with an ¡°ah¡± but didn¡¯t say anything. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°You lied to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Tong crossed her legs, her phoenix-like eyes saw through everything. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You never believed me. You even suspected that I was sent by Shao Ying to deliberately tell you about Ma Xing in order to gain your trust. So... I guess you won¡¯t hesitate to shoot me after I tell you the news about your brother.¡± Jiang Tong pointed a finger gun to her forehead and made a shooting gesture. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Don¡¯t Doubt My Ability

Zhou Jingyun was silent. ¡°So, to dispel your doubts, let¡¯s put on a show...¡± Jiang Tong stood up and slowly walked towards Zhou Jingyun. Her hands leaned on his desk and she slowly approached his handsome and expressionless face. She continued, ¡°Shao Ying is a possessive woman. She will kill any female creature that appears around you by any means necessary.¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong. A hint of doubt shed across his deep eyes. He asked, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± ¡°Opportunities and dangers coexist together. Only by having such things would make life interesting, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Jiang Tong had a brilliant smile on her face. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong for a long time. The corner of his lips, which had always been tightly pursed, actually curved up. He smiled, ¡°Interesting.¡± As a woman, Jiang Tong had the boldness and honesty that other women did not have. She expressed her greed openly. Coincidentally, Zhou Jingyun liked greedy people. Because having greed meant that there was a weakness that could be controlled. Seeing that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s attitude had softened, Jiang Tong lifted her head and took off her headband. Her thick wavy hair cascaded down like a waterfall. She supported herself on the table with one hand and turned her waist. In the blink of an eye, she fell into Zhou Jingyun¡¯s embrace. Her left hand hooked around Zhou Jingyun¡¯s neck, she raised her head slightly to reveal her slender and fair neck, and slowly moved closer to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s lips. ¡°Snap.¡± While Zhou Jingyun was still stunned, Jiang Tong had already taken out her phone and taken a selfie. She got up from Zhou Jingyun¡¯s embrace and checked the photo that she had just taken. Then, she handed the phone to Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Want to check the selfie?¡± she asked as she tied her hair back up again, her ponytail swaying slightly. Zhou Jingyun coughed slightly and took the phone. On the phone, Jiang Tong had ck hair and red lips. She was hanging around his neck boldly and passionately. Her lips were very close to his, and the atmosphere was rather amorous. Because he was shocked by Jiang Tong¡¯s series of actions earlier, he lowered his eyes to look at her face. This moment was captured by the camera and in the selfie, his eyes half-closed looked at Jiang Tong with deep affection. Whether he wanted to admit it or not, the angle of this photo was very good. Zhou Jingyun knew what Jiang Tong meant by taking that photo. It had something to do with Shao Ying. If he sent the photo to Shao Ying, on one hand, he could anger Shao Ying and disgust her. On the other hand, he could also ensure that Jiang Tong was not sent by Shao Ying. ¡°Okay. From today onwards, you are my girlfriend. In a while, I will get someone to help you with the job entry procedures. You don¡¯t need to do anything as my assistant. You just need to apany me to attend business banquets asionally. Your sry will be paid ordingly,¡± Zhou Jingyun said straightforwardly. ...... ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tong sat back down on the sofa. ¡°Tell me about my brother.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was cold. Although the two of them had reached an agreement, it didn¡¯t mean that he trusted Jiang Tong yet. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care whether Zhou Jingyun believed it or not, she just wanted to borrow Zhou Jingyun¡¯s power to get rid of the trouble she had caused. ¡°Lihao Ballroom, Northern Map Coast, and Huangming Club are the three top entertainment venues in the country. Among them, Lihao Ballroom is managed by your brother.¡± ¡°Yes. What about it?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. It was not a secret that his brother, Zhou Mingfei, managed Lihao Ballroom in City Z. ¡°Lihao Ballroom is too far-reaching. It involves a lot of upper-ss celebrities, rich people, and government officials. The higher-ups have already begun to investigate Lihao Ballroom three months ago... Based on what I know so far, the will be closing in on Lihao Ballroom in another month at most.¡± Jiang Tong took out a box of cigarettes from under the coffee table. After tearing it open with her teeth, she took out a cigarette and put it in her mouth. She slowly admired Zhou Jingyun¡¯s shocked and doubtful expression, then she smiled. She lit the cigarette and took a deep breath. She continued, ¡°This matter does not concern only your brother. It is aimed at the Zhou family. Once they close in on this matter, it will not end simply with just your brother going to jail.¡± Jiang Tong blew out a smoke ring. As the smoke lingered, her voice was like a seductive ghost that had crawled out of H*ll. ¡°If necessary, your family will have to sever ties with your brother topletely remove the suspicion on the Zhou family.¡± Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t sit still. If what Jiang Tong said was true... he stood up and walked back and forth a couple of times. Zhou Jingyun could be considered the ¡®cleanest¡¯ person in the Zhou family. Although this matter didn¡¯t involve him, he had a very good rtionship with his younger brother. ¡°Are you sure there is no problem with the information?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was slightly anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my ability.¡± Jiang Tong held a cigarette in one hand. Her fingers were slender and fair, and her nails were clean and round. She crossed her legs andzily leaned against the sofa. Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with confidence. Zhou Jingyun stared at her for a long time before he picked up his phone and quickly dialed a number. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Suffering

At the same time, at the Ji family home. Ji Lanzhou had not returned home for the entire night. His parents were very anxious. After reprimanding the bodyguards who had lost him, they quickly sent more people to look for him. Just as the corners of their mouths were bubbling with anxiety, Ji Lanzhou returned unhurriedly. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s mother was about to pounce on him, but when she saw the clothes Ji Lanzhou was wearing, she was stunned. ¡°Lanzhou... Lanzhou, you...¡± Her son had always been picky about clothes and would not wear them unless they were couture or tailored. But, just what was he wearing right now?! He was wearing a ck shirt that didn¡¯t fit him, a pair of gaudy beach pants, and a cap on his head! ¡°Son, my son!¡± Her heart instantly ached and she cried. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how much torture her weak son had suffered outsidest night. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s mother, who had always been elegant and generous, didn¡¯t care about her image at this moment. She pounced on Ji Lanzhou and cried loudly. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father was more observant than his mother. He clearly saw that when Ji Lanzhou¡¯s mother threw herself onto Ji Lanzhou, she had identally pulled open a button on Ji Lanzhou¡¯s shirt, revealing the densely packed hickeys on his fair chest. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father paused for a moment, then went forward to pull the crying mother who was out of breath. He said to Ji Lanzhou, ¡°Go upstairs and tidy up yourself first.¡± Ji Lanzhou nodded. He buttoned his shirt, which had been messed up by his mother, and slowly went upstairs. From afar, he could still hear his mother sobbing to his father, ¡°Old Ji, my son has suffered so muchst night! Look at what he¡¯s wearing...¡± Ji Lanzhou chuckled. He lowered his head to look at his own outfit, and a hint of disdain shed across his eyes. Then, he quickened his pace and walked upstairs. When he came down again, he was wearingfortable ck-colored home clothes. His freshly washed short hair was still dripping with water, and his beautiful eyes were misty. He looked like a noble young master walking downstairs! His gaze swept across the living room, but he did not see his mother. Ji Lanzhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sit.¡± His father, who was sitting on the sofa, pointed at the sofa across from him and said to Ji Lanzhou, ¡°Your mother was worried for the whole night. I let her go back to the room to get some sleep first. She heated a ss of milk for you.¡± He pushed the ss of milk in front of Ji Lanzhou. After watching Ji Lanzhou drink it, he said, ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t been well since you were young, so your mother and I can¡¯t help but pay more attention to you... But now you¡¯re not young anymore. I understand that you want to have your own space and life, but the children of the Ji family cannot fool around outside.¡± As he spoke, Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father¡¯s attitude gradually became serious. Ji Lanzhou understood that his father might have seen the marks on his body and misunderstood that he was fooling around outside. His head ached as he massaged his temples. He said, ¡°It was my fault that I didn¡¯t inform my mother aboutst night, but...¡± he stopped himself. He did not know how to exin to his father that he had been tricked by a woman to go back home with her and sleep with herst night. In the end, he didn¡¯t even know the woman¡¯s name or her contact information. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father saw that Ji Lanzhou wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought that Ji Lanzhou wanted to learn from the people outside and irresponsibly have a one-night stand. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father instantly pulled a long face and said, ¡°Lanzhou, a man has to be brave and responsible. Since you¡¯ve done something with this youngdy, you have to be responsible. You should bring her to the house for me and your mother to see in the future.¡± Ji Lanzhou: ¡°...¡± If he had known earlier, he would not have gone home! The Ji family was very traditional. In the Ji family, he could not casually sleep with someone if he was not sure that he would be marrying her. If he slept with her, he had to be responsible for her. However, the current situation was that even if he wanted to take responsibility, he could not find that woman! ...... ¡°Alright, I understand, Father,¡± Ji Lanzhou sighed helplessly. This matter hade to an end for the time being. After pausing for a while, Ji Lanzhou thought of something. He asked, ¡°Father, do you know Liu Da and Guan Sandao?¡± Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Ji Lanzhou to be interested in Guan Sandao. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know them. Liu Da and Guan Sandao have never been on good terms. Guan Sandao started from nothing and relied on his brain and fearless personality to make his way to the top. Liu Da relied on his ancestors so he has some connections. However, these two forces have some connections with the Zhou family. Why are you suddenly interested in the two of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Ji Lanzhou¡¯s slender fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the sofa. The Zhou family... if that woman wanted to solve the trouble she causedst night, she would have to get through to the Zhou family first. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just say it.¡± Since their child was older now, he had his thoughts. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to get involved in Ji Lanzhou¡¯s matters too much. He patted Ji Lanzhou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In City Z, whether it¡¯s the Zhou family, Zhao family, or the Wang family, we¡¯re not afraid of any of them.¡± The Ji family had a deep foundation that other families couldn¡¯t catch up to. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Bring Me a Dress

Lihao Ballroom, in the private room on the top floor. ¡°She¡¯s really not one of your people? That¡¯s strange. That woman actually dared to use your name and even knew my phone number. She¡¯s really too bold!¡± A middle-aged man wearing a Chinese tunic suit and donning a pair of sses looked refined. He spoke respectfully to a handsome young man in a white shirt. Behind the middle-aged man stood a man with a strong build who had his hands wrapped in bandages. This middle-aged man who looked refined in a Chinese tunic suit was the famous Liu Da in City Z, also known as Boss Liu. The handsome young man in front of him was the legendary ¡°Young Master Zhou¡±. Behind Liu Da was Liu Lao¡¯er, who had his finger cut off yesterday. After receiving the phone callst night, Liu Da was so scared that he did not sleep the whole night. Thus, he came to apologize to Young Master Zhou early in the morning. He thought that Liu Lao¡¯er had offended Young Master Zhou¡¯s peoplest night. But he did not expect that Young Master Zhou actually didn¡¯t know anything about this! He even said that he hadn¡¯t arranged for anyone to contact Guan Sandao. There were no women among his trusted aides either. As for his lovers, they also would not dare to mess around with other men behind his back. ¡°She dared to use my name to scare people? Liu Da, what did that woman say yesterday?¡± Young Master Zhou sneered and looked at Liu Da. ¡°She...¡± Liu Da was about to say something when he was interrupted. ¡°Ring, ring, ring.¡± Young Master Zhou¡¯s phone rang. He raised his hand and gestured for Liu Da to stop. He took out his phone to take a look and immediately answered the call. The serious-looking Young Master Zhou hollered with a smile, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve got some free time to give me a call? What¡¯s up?¡± Zhou Jingyun: ¡°Where are you?¡± Young Master Zhou: ¡°In the shop.¡± Zhou Jingyun: ¡°Come over... forget it, I¡¯ll go look for you. Wait for me in the shop.¡± Zhou Jingyun was puzzled. He asked, ¡°Brother, are you looking for me for something? Then I...¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± After Zhou Jingyun said that, he directly hung up the phone. Young Master Zhou listened to the ringing of the disconnected line on the phone and smiled helplessly. He looked at Liu Da and said, ¡°My older brother will being over in a bit.¡± ¡°Then you should go ahead and do whatever you need to do. We will...¡± said Liu Da. He was about to get up and leave when Young Master Zhou stopped him. ...... ¡°No need, just wait for my brother to arrive before you leave.¡± Young Master Zhou waved his hand. ¡°Tell me more about that woman. Damn it, how dare she use my name to scare people? I¡¯ll kill her myself!¡± In the Huanyu building¡¯s Jingyun Fashion office, Zhou Jingyun hung up the phone and walked to the side to get his coat. At the same time, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to see my brother and tell him about this face to face.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tong stood up. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Zhou Jingyun had just put on his coat when he suddenly turned around to look at Jiang Tong¡¯s outfit and frowned. Jiang Tong¡¯s face was quite stunning, but this outfit... Zhou Jingyun ordered the bodyguard outside the door, ¡°Bring a clean dress over.¡± Jingyun Fashion sold perfume and gowns, so they do notck clothes at all. Jiang Tong understood what Zhou Jingyun meant. He disliked her dress and thought it was too shabby. She didn¡¯t look like his girlfriend with this kind of outfit. After the bodyguard brought the clothes over, Jiang Tong quickly went to the lounge to change. The bodyguard chose a ck one-piece dress. The deep V-neck dress revealed the curves of Jiang Tong¡¯s chest. Her loose hair was shifted to her chest area, and her fair skin shone even more under the contrast of the ck cloth. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong who came out of the lounge, and a glint of surprise shed across his eyes. ¡°Your bodyguard has good taste.¡± Jiang Tong was also very satisfied with her outfit. After all, no woman did not like to be beautiful, especially a woman like Jiang Tong who had a unique advantage. Zhou Jingyun grunted and went forward to hold Jiang Tong¡¯s waist. He said, ¡°When you see my brother, no matter how much he asks you, don¡¯t reveal that you¡¯re my fake girlfriend. Even if he threatens you, you¡¯re still my girlfriend. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Tong snapped her fingers in understanding. She knew that Zhou Jingyun did not want to repeat the same mistake. His previous three fake girlfriends all had terrible endings. The problem was that everyone knew that his girlfriend was fake. Shao Ying knew, the Zhou family knew, and even Zhou Jingyun¡¯s younger brother, Zhou Mingfei, knew. Because it was fake, no one cared about the lives of those women. It was difficult for Zhou Jingyun to protect anyone by himself. However, when it came to protecting people, Zhou Mingfei was the one with the real strength and power to do so. His power and influence in the underworld were not inferior to Shao Ying. Zhou Mingfei was 26 years old this year. He was the youngest child of the Zhou family. He had been pampered since he was young, so he could use most of the Zhou family¡¯s power. He was different from the rebellious Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Mingfei was used to the Zhou family¡¯s way of thinking, he also adopted the Zhou family¡¯s habits in his way of life. Therefore, although he was younger than Zhou Jingyun, his status in the Zhou family was much higher than Zhou Jingyun¡¯s. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: I Hope This Time Is Different

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were only one year apart. The two of them grew up together. They were together in primary school, middle school, and high school. In school, Zhou Jingyun took care of his younger brother in every way possible. This resulted in a very good rtionship between the two brothers. Zhou Mingfei was against the family¡¯s decision to sacrifice Zhou Jingyun¡¯s marriage and make him marry that crazy woman, Shao Ying. However, it was useless for a junior like him to oppose it. He also did not have Zhou Jingyun¡¯s courage to challenge his grandfather. Later, when he found out that Zhou Jingyun had found a fake girlfriend to trick his family, Zhou Mingfei did not care about it. He just treated the fake girlfriend as a tool. He did not care about the fake girlfriend, so Zhou Jingyuncked someone to help him. Therefore, this time, Zhou Jingyun hoped that Jiang Tong, the fourth fake girlfriend, could be a little more real. After all, Jiang Tong was too specialpared to his previous three girlfriends. Not only was she good-looking, but she was also very brave. Most importantly, she knew everything about the underlying situation. She knew about the bet as well as Shao Ying¡¯s ruthless methods. However, his previous three fake girlfriends did not know about it. They even foolishly thought that Zhou Jingyun had fallen in love with them because they were lucky. Although Zhou Jingyun was not intimate with them in private and had not even held their hands, those women were still enjoying themselves. They thought that one day, they would be recognized by Zhou Jingyun and be the wife of a wealthy family. They were really daydreaming! Zhou Jingyun had failed too many times. He had to seed this time. He had to make it so that no one could see through this fake girlfriend act. He needed to let everyone believe that he had really gotten a girlfriend! As long as Zhou Mingfei believed that Zhou Jingyun was serious about Jiang Tong, Zhou Mingfei would do his best to help him and not be restricted by the family. When Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong went downstairs, all the employees on the five floors of the Jingyun Fashion office saw that their icy CEO holding a beautiful woman¡¯s waist as he went downstairs. Although their boss had gotten a girlfriend before, the boss always acted as if he didn¡¯t have any interest in them. He didn¡¯t even hold hands with his previous girlfriends! But what was happening right now? Jiang Tong, Zhou Jingyun, and a few bodyguards went downstairs together. They took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Three cars drove over to them. They were all famous luxury cars. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun went to the Maybach in the middle, and the whole group set off grandly. In the Lihao Ballroom. ¡°You said that the person made you cut off your finger?¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s face was already starting to look ferocious. ¡°Yes, that person was very arrogant. It doesn¡¯t seem to be the first time that she and the gigolo beside her used your name to swindle people. They seemed quite proficient and seasoned,¡± Liu Lao¡¯er said in a well-behaved manner. Because Liu Lao¡¯er was the person involved in that situation, Liu Da let Liu Lao¡¯er recount the situation he had experiencedst night. Liu Lao¡¯er told Young Master Zhou everything that happened yesterday, he did not hide anything at all. The veins on Zhou Mingfei¡¯s forehead bulged. He was very angry. There was actually someone in City Z who was so audacious that she dared to use his name to swindle others?! If this news spread, he would be humiliated! ¡°That person was in Guan Sandao¡¯s bar?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked with a dark face. ...... ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Lao¡¯er nodded. Zhou Mingfei took out his phone and dialed Guan Sandao¡¯s number. He said into the phone, ¡°Old Guan,e to my shop.¡± Ten minutester, Guan Sandao rushed over with his men. After he passed the security check, he nodded to Zhou Mingfei first. When his gazended on Liu Da and Liu Lao¡¯er, his expression suddenly darkened. He said, ¡°Wow, the Liu brothers are here too. I was just about to look for you. Your men stole my car. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡°What do you mean my men stole your car?¡± Liu Da¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stood up agitatedly and scolded, ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about? When did my men steal your car?!¡± Liu Da would never admit that he stole a car. In front of Zhou Mingfei, he did not dare to do anything that would ¡°destroy the peace¡±. He could not bear the responsibility of breaking the peace! Guan Sandao spoke so confidently because Zhou Mingfei was present. He said, ¡°Yesterday in my bar, wasn¡¯t that man and woman your friends?¡± ¡°Those two people yesterday?¡± Liu Da knew Guan Sandao had misunderstood the moment he heard him. ¡°Old Guan, sit down first. There¡¯s a misunderstanding here. I called you here to ask you if you know those two fromst night. Are they your regr customers?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Guan Sandao was stunned. Seeing that Zhou Mingfei also knew about those two, he was inwardly wary. After sitting down, he told Zhou Mingfei everything that happened yesterday. When he brought his men back to the bar in the middle of the night yesterday, he found Liu Lao¡¯er and his men waiting for him. Liu Lao¡¯er even cut off a finger, and it was dripping with blood. He thought that they were going to fight each other, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Lao¡¯er and his men to apologize first. Liu Lao¡¯er was very polite, and he even called Guan Sandao ¡®Brother Guan¡¯. Liu Lao¡¯er said that he wouldpensate the bar for all the losses. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: That¡¯s Her!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Because of Liu Lao¡¯er¡¯s attitude, Guan Sandao did not want to take the initiative to start a war. After cursing him a few times, Guan Sandao let Liu Lao¡¯er go. After that, he asked the bar staff about what had happened. The bar staff said that there was a young man and woman who had a conflict with Liu Lao¡¯er¡¯s people for unknown reasons. The young woman was ruthless, and she crippled two of Liu Lao¡¯er¡¯s underlings as soon as they approached her. Originally, it seemed like the conflict would escte, but that woman made a phone call and asked Liu Lao¡¯er to take the call. At that time, Liu Lao¡¯er was surrounded by people, and the bar staff did not dare to get too close to him. Thus, they did not know what the telephone conversation was about. They only knew that the person the woman had called was Liu Da. After that, Liu Lao¡¯er gave up and knelt down to the man and woman to admit his mistake. He even cut off his finger. And that was when the conflict was finally resolved. After Guan Sandao understood the situation, he thought that the young man and woman were of noble status and were people that Liu Da did not dare to provoke. However, all of this had nothing to do with Guan Sandao. He was toozy to care about Liu Da¡¯s matters. However, just as he was about to leave with his men, he realized that his beloved car was gone! Later on, he checked the surveince cameras at the back door of the bar and discovered that the person who drove away his beloved car was the young man and woman who had a conflict with Liu Lao¡¯er! Guan Sandao wanted to call Liu Da to interrogate him, but he wanted to catch the person first so that he could trick Liu Da. This morning, his men finally found the car. However, in the end, they lost both the young man and woman. Thus, he could only send more people to search the entire city. Guan Sandao exined the general situation. Of course, he did not say what he was thinking, but everyone knew that he was a scheming person. However, that was not the main point right now. The atmosphere in the room instantly became somber. Zhou Mingfei lit a cigarette, and his eyes were overflowing with killing intent. Guan Sandao saw that something was wrong and asked Liu Da in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That person used Young Master Zhou¡¯s name and said...¡± Liu Da briefly told Guan Sandao about the matter. Guan Sandao now had a full understanding after listening to Liu Da. Those two young people were so audacious! Not only did they hurt Liu Da, they even stole his car. And on top of that, they even used Young Master Zhou¡¯s name. They managed to offend two big shots and the biggest shot in one go. These two led the men in City Z¡¯s underworld by their noses. They really knew how to court death! ¡°Find her, we must find her! We must see her alive or dead. I want to personally... kill her!¡± Zhou Mingfei gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find her!¡± Guan Sandao and Liu Da said in unison. At this moment, there was a flurry of footsteps at the door. The bodyguards outside could be vaguely heard greeting in unison, ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡± ...... ¡°My older brother is here. You guys can go back first.¡± Zhou Mingfei stood up as he spoke. He extinguished the cigarette in his hand. Guan Sandao and Liu Da stood up. The door was opened by the bodyguards outside. Zhou Jingyun gestured for the bodyguards not to follow him in and only brought Jiang Tong into the room. Guan Sandao and Liu Da bowed when they saw Zhou Jingyun. They greeted, ¡°Young Master.¡± They had not seen Zhou Jingyun many times, and their understanding of Zhou Jingyun was limited. However, they knew that Zhou Jingyun was very strong and he was more ruthless than some old foxes. Furthermore, he did not have a good rtionship with his family. Of course, whether or not Zhou Jingyun had a good rtionship with the Zhou family had little to do with Guan Sandao and Liu Da. They only knew that Zhou Mingfei respected this brother of his very much, so they did not dare to act rashly in front of Zhou Jingyun. After all, offending Zhou Jingyun was even more terrifying than offending Zhou Mingfei! ¡°Brother, what urgent matter made you personallye down here to find me?¡± Zhou Mingfei smiled as he stood up to wee him. When Zhou Mingfei was talking to Zhou Jingyun, Guan Sandao and Liu Da started walking out with their men. However, Liu Lao¡¯er suddenly stopped in his tracks and his gaze fell on Jiang Tong, who was wearing a ck dress. His eyes were filled with bewilderment. Jiang Tong also noticed Liu Da and the others. She raised her eyebrows and let out an ¡°Oh!¡±. Liu Lao¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s this woman!¡± That night at the bar, Jiang Tong had put on a lot of makeup, so her original appearance could not be seen. Thus, Liu Lao¡¯er could not tell if it was her or not. He only felt that this woman¡¯s expression was very familiar. To Liu Lao¡¯er, what happenedst night at the bar was the most humiliating situation in his entire life. He would never forget that woman¡¯s expression at that time! ¡°Big Brother! Young Master Zhou! She¡¯s the woman at the barst night!¡± Liu Lao¡¯er pointed at Jiang Tong, his face trembling with agitation. He utterly despised Jiang Tong! Last night, he was scared to death, thinking that he had really offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended. Although his finger was cut off in the end, he didn¡¯t hate her inwardly. He was even grateful that the big shot didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, when he found out that he had been deceived, his heart instantly ignited with immense fury! He thought that he had offended a big shot, but he did not know that he had actually been fooled by an unknown young woman. It was a great humiliation! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Call Her Sister-In-Law

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Liu Lao¡¯er was too agitated. The moment he recognized Jiang Tong, he shouted, causing everyone in the room to be stunned. Guan Sandao frowned and looked at Jiang Tong carefully. He had also brushed past Jiang Tongst night, but he had not paid much attention. Later on, he saw Jiang Tong and Ji Lanzhou¡¯s appearance on the bar¡¯s surveince camera, but Jiang Tong had put on too much makeup at that time. Thus, he couldn¡¯t associate this gorgeous woman standing in front of them right now with the person who crippled Liu Lao¡¯er¡¯s finger in the bar and even dared to steal his carst night. Although Liu Lao¡¯er recognized Jiang Tong, he didn¡¯t dare to move because this was Young Master Zhou¡¯s territory. He couldn¡¯t act rashly. Moreover, this woman seemed to havee with Young Master Zhou¡¯s older brother. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Zhou Mingfei looked at Liu Lao¡¯er and then looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it was definitely herst night!¡± Liu Lao¡¯er shouted. However, he soon noticed Liu Da¡¯s gaze, and his voice gradually lowered. ¡°Wow isn¡¯t this a coincidence? Everyone is here?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s hands slid down, she wanted to put her hands in her pockets, but she forgot that she was wearing a dress that had no pockets. Her hands were stuck in the air but she didn¡¯t feel awkward. Instead, she looked at the room full of acquaintances and greeted them with a smile, ¡°By the way, I borrowed your car to drive aroundst night. I¡¯ll return the keys to you. The car is in hispany¡¯s underground garage.¡± Jiang Tong pointed at Zhou Jingyun. Then, she took out the Lamborghini¡¯s car keys and threw them to Guan Sandao. Guan Sandao caught the keys, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Tong was too nonchnt and casual with him. This calmness made him unable to figure out her identity. ¡°Brother, who is this woman?¡± Zhou Mingfei finally asked. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®this woman¡¯?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°This is your sister-inw. Call her sister-inw!¡± ¡°Sister-inw? Sister-inw?!¡± Zhou Mingfei was so scared that he almost bit his tongue. He had naturally thought that she was his older brother¡¯s fake girlfriend. However, Zhou Jingyun had never asked him to call those women ¡®Sister-inw¡¯ before! ¡°Address her properly,¡± Zhou Jingyun repeated in a deep voice. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw!¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly greeted her. He was not afraid of Jiang Tong, but he was afraid of Zhou Jingyun. He was afraid that if he did not address her properly, his brother woulde up and beat him up. With so many people watching, he could not afford to humiliate himself like that. ¡°Hiss...¡± Guan Sandao, Liu Da, and Liu Lao¡¯er all sucked in a breath of cold air. This woman in her early twenties was Young Master Zhou¡¯s sister-inw?! She was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend! They were dead, everything was over. This was a big deal. They thought that they had been fooled by a female swindler, but in the end, what the female swindler said was true. She was really a big shot, the kind that even Young Master Zhou did not dare to provoke! ...... Although they did not know why Zhou Mingfei did not know his sister-inw, Guan Sandao and the others guessed that Zhou Jingyun probably haven¡¯t been with Jiang Tong for a long time. However, from the way that Zhou Jingyun had asked Zhou Mingfei to call Jiang Tong his sister-inw, they could tell that the couple had a very good rtionship. That meant that this woman was in the same family as Young Master Zhou, and they, on the other hand, were outsiders... Guan Sandao kept looking at Liu Da. Liu Da¡¯s back began to break out in cold sweat. He felt that he was going to get a cold from this. The atmosphere in the room became very strange. ¡°You guys go back first.¡± Zhou Mingfei was the first to break the silence. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Guan Sandao and the others quickly agreed. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun any longer. They walked out in unison. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun walked inside. She even held Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arm very naturally. Suddenly! Jiang Tong¡¯s footsteps stopped. She covered her mouth and retched a few times as if she was very ufortable. Then, she pushed Zhou Jingyun away and ran straight to the bathroom. She closed the door and retched again in the bathroom. Guan Sandao and the others, who had just walked to the door, were stunned. Then, they were astonished and stupefied. At their age, they were all experienced. They understood why women would retch. Zhou Mingfei, the yboy, also understood. Not to mention Zhou Mingfei and the others, even Zhou Jingyun was stunned. This was not something that had been agreed upon earlier, but this was Jiang Tong¡¯sst-minute decision. Although he knew what Jiang Tong meant... wasn¡¯t it too exaggerated? Did this woman want to take advantage of the presence of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s important subordinates to deliberately put on an act for them to see? Zhou Jingyun did not have time to think too much. He quickly followed her and wanted to enter the bathroom, but he found that the door was locked from the inside. He knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Jiang Tong, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Urgh... soon...¡± When Jiang Tong came out of the bathroom, there was no one else in the room apart from Zhou Mingfei who was by the sofa, and Zhou Jingyun who was standing at the door of the bathroom. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Using Pregnancy to Get to the Top

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun supported Jiang Tong and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Tong smiled at him and replied ¡°I¡¯m very well.¡± Zhou Mingfei, who was watching from the side, was stunned. His brother could actually be so gentle?! ¡°You¡¯re really acting out,¡± Zhou Jingyun tilted his head and whispered to Jiang Tong. ¡°What are you afraid of if I am not afraid? At worst, Shao Ying will juste and kill me.¡± Jiang Tong curled her lips into a smile. Zhou Mingfei could not hear what the two of them were talking about. He only knew that his brother was talking to his new sister-inw very gently. They looked very intimate, and both of them had smiles on their faces. There was still the smell of cigarettes in the room. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Tong¡¯s t stomach. He suddenly thought of something and quickly got up to open the window to ventte the room. When he returned to the side of the coffee table, he took the ashtray to the side and thought for a while. In the end, he simply threw the ashtray into the trash can. ¡°You don¡¯t have to busy yourself with all that. Come and sit down.¡± Zhou Jingyun helped Jiang Tong to sit down. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, she...¡± Zhou Mingfei raised his hand and wanted to point but did not dare to. However, Zhou Jingyun could tell that Zhou Mingfei was talking about Jiang Tong¡¯s stomach. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your sister-inw is just a little ufortable,¡± Zhou Jingyun said vaguely, with a hint of denial. This was because the more he denied it, the more it would cause Zhou Mingfei to misunderstand. As expected, Zhou Mingfei instantly widened his eyes. So this woman was really pregnant?! Was his brother for real this time? Thinking of this, the way Zhou Mingfei looked at Jiang Tong became very scrutinizing and he gradually had an unfriendly look on his face. This was because he really did not see anything special about Jiang Tong, other than the fact that she was very good-looking. Jiang Tong looked very young. After she sat down, she looked sluggish and seemed like she did not care about anyone. In Zhou Mingfei¡¯s eyes, these actions were just insensible! A man could find a beautiful woman to y with, but a woman who wanted to marry him had to be sensible and not cause trouble. However, Jiang Tong was obviously someone who could cause trouble. Zhou Mingfei knew Zhou Jingyun very well. Zhou Jingyun hoped to find a gentle woman. He did not need his woman to be very capable, as long as she was obedient and sensible. However, Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t even close to meeting these requirements! Therefore, Zhou Mingfei could not understand why his brother would like this woman! Was it because she was good-looking?! or... Zhou Mingfei¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Tong¡¯s stomach. Did this woman rely on her pregnancy to get to the top? ...... The more Zhou Mingfei thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. This woman was very scheming. She wanted to force his brother to marry her just because she was pregnant with his child! Zhou Mingfei had to think of a way to deal with this woman and save his brother from danger! ¡°Mingfei, what are you looking at?¡± Zhou Jingyun waved his hand in front of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s eyes. Zhou Mingfei had been staring at Jiang Tong for quite a while. If it were anyone else, they would have been restless, but Jiang Tong did not seem to feel anything. ¡°Ah, nothing. I¡¯m just looking at sister-inw.¡± Zhou Mingfei pretended to smile and then asked very naturally, ¡°Sister-inw looks quite young?¡± ¡°Twenty-two years old.¡± Jiang Tong yed with her nails in boredom. ¡°Only twenty-two years old? You just graduated from university, right?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked, ¡°When did you and my brother get together?¡± ¡°Three months ago, when your brother brought people to my school to recruit interns,¡± Jiang Tong answered smoothly. Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong. He did go to the University of Z City three months ago, but he had never told Jiang Tong about this. ¡°You¡¯ve only known each other for three months?¡± Zhou Mingfei smiled and looked at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long. Why are you talking about marriage already? Didn¡¯t you say that you would never consider marriage in this lifetime?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to chitchat with you.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s face was stern. ¡°I just wanted to have a casual chat.¡± Zhou Mingfei was determined to get to the bottom of it today. Even if his brother wanted to settle the score with himter, he would be fine with it. Today, he had to expose the true nature of this scheming woman! As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Tong. He said, ¡°Oh right, Sister-inw, Guan Sandao and the others seemed to have some misunderstanding with you yesterday. I apologize to them on your behalf.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all family.¡± Jiang Tong waved her hand. ¡°You are indeed magnanimous, Sister-inw. Oh right, Guan Sandao and the others said that you were with a gigolo in the bar yesterday. Who was that man? Is he your older brother or your younger brother?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked as he tried to imply something. ¡°Gigolo?¡± Zhou Jingyun reacted quickly and quickly looked at Jiang Tong. In fact, he knew nothing about what happened yesterday. He didn¡¯t care about what happened yesterday, nor did he care about Jiang Tong¡¯s rtionship with other men, because their rtionship was fake! However, he had to pretend that he cared about it in front of Zhou Mingfei. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Ji Lanzhou Is My Older Brother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°My older brother.¡± Jiang Tong stretchedzily. She looked at Zhou Mingfei with drooping eyelids. ¡°The young master of the Ji family in City Z, Ji Pingshan¡¯s youngest son, Ji Lanzhou. Speaking of which, you should thank me for this matter. Yesterday, if I didn¡¯t interfere and Liu Lao¡¯er¡¯s men had really touched him, you might not have been able to settle this matter so easily.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s face changed slightly. The Ji family of City Z was an absolutely enormous existence. They had an intricate rtionship with the City Z government, and they also had very deep connections and foundations in City Z. Although the Zhou family had developed quite well in the past few years, they were definitely not as big as the Ji family. However, the Ji family had been keeping a low profile these past few years, watching these newly emerging families fight to the death as they stood and watch on the sidelines. As long as they were not provoked, they would not make a move. However, if they were provoked... Zhou Mingfei had heard that Ji Lanzhou, the youngest son of the Ji family, rarely went out because of his poor health. Therefore, the outside world only heard of his name and did not know what he looked like. However, this did not hinder them from knowing that Ji Lanzhou was the Ji family¡¯s most favored child. If they were to provoke Ji Pingshan, Ji Pingshan might not care about them because of his status. However, if they were to provoke Ji Lanzhou, they would be waiting for death. Therefore, Jiang Tong was right. If anything happened to Ji Lanzhoust night, even he would not be able to settle this matter! ¡°Then... I really have to thank you, Sister-inw.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression did not look right. ¡°Don¡¯t say these useless things. Mingfei, I came to look for you this time because of an urgent matter.¡± Zhou Jingyun interrupted their conversation. ¡°Please go ahead, Brother.¡± Zhou Mingfei immediately nodded. The matter of Ji Lanzhou had passed just like that. Zhou Mingfei did not intend to pursue it because he could hear from Jiang Tong¡¯s words that she was very close to Ji Lanzhou. If Jiang Tong knew what Zhou Mingfei was thinking, she would definitely say, ¡°Yes, how can we not be close? We¡¯ve already slept on the same bed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let your sister-inw tell you.¡± After Zhou Jingyun said that, his gaze fell on Jiang Tong. Zhou Mingfei frowned slightly when he heard that. This woman actually had such a high position in his brother¡¯s heart? In the past, the fake girlfriends that Zhou Jingyun brought cowered in front of Zhou Jingyun and did not even dare to breathe loudly. But this time... Jiang Tong did not care what Zhou Mingfei was thinking and simply exined the situation to Zhou Mingfei. ¡°You said that the government is going to tackle and deal with Lihao Ballroom? That¡¯s impossible. How did you know about this piece of news?¡± Zhou Mingfei did not believe it and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jiang Tong. He knew that Lihao Ballroom was big and naturally attracted criticism, but he had always managed it well. Moreover, everyone knew that he was the most favored child of the Zhou family. Who would dare to act recklessly? Jiang Tong said, ¡°You can only me yourself for secretly taking those videos. You even used those videos to threaten people. Also... you should have cut off your business dealings with Xing Lin a long time ago.¡± ¡°You...¡± Zhou Mingfei suddenly became very uneasy. He even stole a nce at Zhou Jingyun. Xing Lin was a descendant of the southern Xing family. Even his older brother didn¡¯t know about his business with Xing Lin. How did this woman know about it? ...... ¡°You have ties with that Xing fellow?¡± Zhou Jingyun had a huge reaction after hearing that. He immediately stood up and pointed at Zhou Mingfei. ¡°How many times have I told you that he is not a good person? Do you take my words for granted?¡± ¡°Brother, calm down.¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly went forward tofort him. ¡°Your brother is right. Xing Lin is indeed not a good person.¡± Jiang Tong crossed her legs. ¡°This time, he was the one who sold you out. He was the one who caused the incident first. However, he pushed the me onto you and said that everything was your idea.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression instantly turned terrible. Previously, he was still skeptical of Jiang Tong¡¯s words, but Xing Lin was indeed behaving abnormally the past few months. It had been a long time since Xing Lin brought any new guests over. ¡°How do you know all this? Why should I believe you? And how do you even know about all these matters?¡± Zhou Mingfei stared at Jiang Tong. He was beginning to doubt Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t need to tell you in detail. The reason why I¡¯m telling you all this is because you¡¯re Jing Yun¡¯s younger brother.¡± Jiang Tong nced at Zhou Jingyun. Then, she said to Zhou Mingfei, ¡°If something happens to you, Jingyun will be very sad. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to tell you about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to be mysterious here! I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t exin everything clearly today, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive!¡± Zhou Mingfei pped the table and stood up! Jiang Tong smiled. It could only be said that Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were indeed biological brothers. Their words were almost the same. ¡°Mingfei, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: If You Don¡¯t Believe Me, Then Go and Check It Out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Brother, let me tell you. This woman is a liar. She must have other motives. You can¡¯t trust her!¡± Zhou Mingfei pointed at Jiang Tong and shouted. ¡°Calm down and let Jiang Tong finish speaking.¡± Zhou Jingyun stopped him. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t care how she lied to you. I won¡¯t believe her anyway!¡± Zhou Mingfei said angrily, ¡°She can¡¯t even tell you where this piece of news came from. Maybe someone sent her to get close to you! And now she even wants to y tricks on me!¡± The reason why Zhou Mingfei had such a big reaction was not only because Jiang Tong refused to tell him the source of the news, but also because he had a prejudice against Jiang Tong. He was sure that Jiang Tong was a liar who was trying to take advantage of Zhou Jingyun and climb up the socialdder. He was hostile toward Jiang Tong, so he treated everything that Jiang Tong said as words with malicious intent. ¡°You should fix this hot temper of yours,¡± Zhou Jingyun said in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me!¡± Zhou Mingfei shouted. He bent down to take his coat on the side and took out a gun from his coat pocket. He was about to point the gun at Jiang Tong, but then... ¡®Bam!¡¯ A loud p directly knocked Zhou Mingfei out of his wits. ¡°So you¡¯re not even listening to me now? Give me the gun!¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his hand and snatched the gun from Zhou Mingfei¡¯s hand. Zhou Mingfei covered his face and looked at him aggrievedly. ¡°Brother, you hit me because of a woman?¡± ¡°Beating you to death is better than watching you go to jail,¡± Zhou Jingyun sneered and threw the gun to the side. He ordered, ¡°Sit down!¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s face was dark, but he still sat down. He stubbornly refused to look at Zhou Jingyun. His eyes stared at Jiang Tong like they were spitting fire. It was as though he wanted to peel Jiang Tong¡¯s skin and pull out her tendons. Zhou Jingyun returned to Jiang Tong¡¯s side and sat down. He massaged his temple with one hand and looked like he was having a headache. ¡°He¡¯s just a child. He¡¯ll be obedient after you educate him a little more.¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she smiled and handed Zhou Jingyun a ss of water. ¡°Who the f*ck are you calling a child!¡± Zhou Mingfei mmed the table and was about to get up again, but he was scared by Zhou Jingyun¡¯s re. He looked at Zhou Jingyun with his mouth closed. He said, ¡°Brother, do you really believe this woman¡¯s words so much? She didn¡¯t even tell us where this piece of news came from!¡± ...... Zhou Jingyun looked at Zhou Mingfei expressionlessly. Trust Jiang Tong? Actually, he didn¡¯t have much trust in her. However, Jiang Tong said that she was an intelligence dealer, and he had personally verified it. Jiang Tong had urately identified the traitor by his side. It wasn¡¯t a question of whether Jiang Tong was reliable or not, but from an intelligence point of view, Zhou Jingyun trusted Jiang Tong. He did not know what tricks Jiang Tong would y with him in the future. However, if Jiang Tong really was conspiring behind his back, Jiang Tong still needed to gain his trust at this point. The information she gave him was also valuable. Therefore, Zhou Jingyun believed what she said about Zhou Mingfei getting into trouble soon. However, Zhou Jingyun could not exin these words to Zhou Mingfei. He did not answer Zhou Mingfei¡¯s question of whether he believed her or not. Instead, he signaled Jiang Tong to continue. Jiang Tong was not a very obedient person. She rested her hands behind her head and raised her eyebrows at the angry Zhou Mingfei opposite her. She asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then how about a bet?¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s action of pulling out his gun earlier made her very unhappy. She had to get back at him in some way, right? ¡°Heh,¡± Zhou Mingfei sneered and turned his head away from her. ¡°I can guarantee the uracy of my information.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s gaze swept across the room. Then, she stood up and went to the drawer to take out a pen and paper. She bit open the pen cap and quickly wrote something on the paper with her right hand. As she wrote, she said, ¡°Currently, in the entire City Z¡¯s government system, only a handful of people know that the higher-ups are going to attack Lihao Ballroom. Four months ago, the chief of the police department, Chen Bo, was specifically here to handle the Lihao Ballroom case. The Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee knows about this matter. Although he has some ties with the Zhou family, this matter is too big. He does not dare to interfere and can only stay out of it. At present, they are still collecting evidence for investigation. Some investigators disguised as guests and came in undercover. There are also some who sneaked into the Ballroom and collected arge amount of evidence.¡± As she finished speaking, Jiang Tong stopped writing. She tore off a piece of paper that was filled to the brim and pped it in front of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s table. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and investigate it.¡± Zhou Mingfei picked up the piece of paper doubtfully. There were many people¡¯s names written on the paper, as well as their positions in Lihao Ballroom. There were adapters, cleaners, chefs, bartenders, and so on. Their identities here were all varied, but there was one simrity. They had only recently joined the Lihao Ballroom. Zhou Mingfei was very strict with the internal personnel of the Lihao Ballroom, so these people could not get to his side. They could only touch the periphery. This also caused their collection of evidence to be very slow. Otherwise, the higher-ups in the government would have already made a move. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Whoever Wins Gets Him?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After Zhou Mingfei finished reading it, he asked with a dark face, ¡°Why should I listen to you? Why should I investigate this just because you say so?¡± Jiang Tong spread her hands and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate. After all, I¡¯m not the one who will be arrested.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhou Mingfei choked and red at Jiang Tong. Unfortunately, Jiang Tong did not look at him at all. She walked unsteadily to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s side and sat down. She asked him, ¡°What are we going to eatter? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Zhou Jingyun asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Jiang Tong thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I want to eat something light. Let¡¯s have Japanese food.¡± Zhou Jingyun said, ¡°Okay, my friend just happened to tell me the other day that there¡¯s a new Japanese food restaurant on Xining Street. The food apparently tastes pretty good. Let¡¯s go over and try itter.¡± The two of them discussed what they would eatter as if there was no one else around. They turned a blind eye to Zhou Mingfei. Zhou Mingfei red at Jiang Tong for a while. Finally, he picked up the phone and called for someone. He ordered, ¡°Inform the food and beverage department, the sales department, and the cleaning department...¡± he said several departments in a row. Finally, he ended the call with, ¡°Gather everyone in the lobby on the second floor in ten minutes.¡± After he hung up the call, Zhou Mingfei made another call. He said, ¡°Old Xu, go to the lobby on the second floor and give those people a lecture.¡± After the two phone calls, everyone was transferred away. Zhou Mingfei called his trusted bodyguards again and asked them to bring people along with them and search the rooms of all these people who were on Jiang Tong¡¯s list. His trusted bodyguards were all from the Zhou family. Many of them were retired special forces. They were professionals in investigating people. After arranging everything, Zhou Mingfei returned to the sofa and continued to re at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tongzily looked up at him. She said, ¡°Little brother, remember to apologize to meter!¡± ¡®Little brother?! To hell with that!¡¯ Zhou Mingfei was about to explode with anger. He could not understand why his brother would find such a bad-tempered woman to be his girlfriend! Could it be that his brother had been driven mad by Shao Ying? So he wanted to find a simrly ruthless woman to fight Shao Ying in the ring? In the end, whoever won would get him? Zhou Mingfei had a lot of people under him, so the search waspleted very quickly. In about twenty minutes, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ...... The bodyguard came in with a tray. There were some messy things on the tray such as tablets,puters, and eavesdropping devices. ¡°Boss...¡± after he put down the items, he leaned down and said something into Zhou Mingfei¡¯s ear. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression changed continuously when he heard his bodyguard speak. After he was done, Zhou Mingfei first picked up the diary and quickly looked at the pages that recorded the names of many guests. There were also some meeting times and phone numbers. He then picked up the confiscated phones andputers, and he saw some video images and audio recordings that were secretly taken. These were all photos of the interior facilities and business scenes of Lihao Ballroom. The more he looked, the faster Zhou Mingfei¡¯s breathing became. His expression also became fiercer. The veins on his forehead bulged. No one would record these things for no reason. He even saw a photo of the ounts in one of the folders on theputer! What Jiang Tong said was true! ¡°Arrest everyone on this list immediately!¡± Zhou Mingfei suddenly stood up and said angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t arrest them. If any of them goes missing, the higher-ups might take action earlier than expected. They have already gotten some evidence, but they still don¡¯t have the most important evidence on the casino. That is why they haven¡¯t made a move yet,¡± Jiang Tong raised her hand to stop him. The bodyguard stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Zhou Mingfei. Jiang Tong also looked at him. She asked, ¡°Do you want to vent your anger and end up in prison, or do you want to get through this safely?¡± Zhou Mingfei, who was in a rage, finally calmed down. His back was covered in cold sweat. At this moment, Jiang Tong ordered the bodyguard, ¡°Send the things back intact.¡± The bodyguard hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Zhou Mingfei didn¡¯t object, he picked up the things and went out. Zhou Mingfei took a few deep breaths before he slowly sat down. His eyes kept shing as he thought of all kinds of terrible consequences. ¡°Do you want to go to jail?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhou Mingfei. Zhou Mingfei suddenly looked at Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°What should I do?¡± He thought of many solutions in his mind, but none of them could safely resolve the situation he was in. ¡°Apologize, and I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Jiang Tong was calm andposed. Although she had epted Zhou Jingyun¡¯s money to help Zhou Mingfei, Zhou Mingfei was too disobedient and needed to be taught a good lesson. ¡°So petty?¡± Zhou Jingyun tilted his head and scratched the tip of Jiang Tong¡¯s nose. He said gently, ¡°Mingfei is also your younger brother. We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t take what he said and did to heart.¡± Of course, he was putting on an act. Zhou Jingyun still could not figure out Jiang Tong¡¯s background, but he had to admit that Jiang Tong was a capable person. Once the evidence was presented, it already proved that what she said was true. Therefore, what Zhou Jingyun had to consider now was how to protect Zhou Mingfei. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Go Steal It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong snorted coldly and pouted her red lips like a child throwing a tantrum. ¡°Little brother? He doesn¡¯t treat me as his sister-inw!¡± ¡°Sister-inw! What are you talking about? You are my sister-inw!¡± Zhou Mingfei suddenlyughed. Hisughter was genuine and sincere. He stood up and poured Jiang Tong a ss of water. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°It was my fault just now. Sister-inw, please forgive me.¡± A man had to be flexible and adapt to the situation. Zhou Mingfei was a capable man. If anything happened to him this time, it was not only because he was too bold and touched things that he shouldn¡¯t have touched, but most importantly, it was because he was betrayed. Jiang Tong sized up Zhou Mingfei who was holding a ss of water in both his hands and then she smiled. She took the ss and took a sip. She slowly said, ¡°First of all, you have to kill Xing Lin. He knows too much about the business between the two of you. You can only get out of this situation smoothly if he dies.¡± Zhou Mingfei, who had just sat down, was stunned. No matter what, Xing Lin was still a member of the Xing family. Although he was only an insignificant coteral descendant of the Xing family, if he were to suddenly disappear... After a short while, Zhou Mingfei gritted his teeth and pped his thigh. He said, ¡°D*mn it, Xing Lin dared to harm me. I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Zhou Mingfei was not an idiot. Compared to the consequences of killing Xing Lin, it was more important for him to safely survive this crisis. Jiang Tong was quite satisfied with Zhou Mingfei¡¯s reaction. She continued to ask, ¡°You know about Xing Lin using drugs, right?¡± Zhou Mingfei nodded. Although drugs were banned in the country and could not be touched, and Zhou Mingfei himself had never touched them, he knew that Xing Lin had been smoking that stuff for several years. ¡°Xing Lin has a lover who lives in No. 9 Youchen Vi in Qinghe City. He often goes to Youchen Vi to smoke drugs with his lover. You should send people to Qinghe City... and Xing Lin will die from overdosing, right?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s eyes slowly widened, and then he also revealed a smile. He replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw, you¡¯re right!¡± When it came to killing people, there was no such thing as doing it aboveboard. It was always staged as an ident. However, these ¡®idents¡¯ were also divided into different grades. If the ident that was created was too strange, it would be investigated by the police. If it was investigated, then it would be a problem. However, if Xing Lin died from an overdose of drugs, then the Xing family¡¯s first reaction would definitely be to hide it. The family¡¯s dirtyundry could not be exposed. This way, Zhou Mingfei would be safe. Jiang Tong continued, ¡°Secondly, all the evidence will eventually be gathered in the hands of one person. As long as you manage to get the evidence and destroy it, you will be safe.¡± Zhou Mingfei asked, ¡°You are referring to Chen Bo?¡± ...... Jiang Tong replied, ¡°Yes, Chen Bo was transferred here to capture you. The collected evidence will eventually fall into his hands.¡± Zhou Mingfei gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kill him too!¡± Jiang Tong rolled her eyes. She said, ¡°Do what?! Chen Bo is the chief of the police department. Do you think the matter isn¡¯t big enough? I¡¯m warning you, if you want to live long, don¡¯t touch any of the officers handling this case!¡± Zhou Mingfei was stunned. He asked, ¡°If I can¡¯t touch them, then how are we going to get the evidence out?¡± Jiang Tong replied, ¡°Steal it.¡± Perhaps it was because Jiang Tong¡¯s tone was too matter-of-factly, Zhou Mingfei stared at her nkly for a long while before he reacted. He asked, ¡°... Steal? How do I steal it?¡± He didn¡¯t even know where the evidence was kept. Even if he had someone investigate it now, it was probably toote. Jiang Tong knocked on the table and replied, ¡°Sunshine District, Unit 5, Room 401. There¡¯s a secretpartment in the master bedroom¡¯s wardrobe. There¡¯s a safe inside. The password is 098427. The evidence is inside. Since catching you is a top-secret mission, in order to prevent leakage, there¡¯s only one piece of evidence. Send someone over to steal it and destroy it.¡± Zhou Mingfei was stunned. This time, even Zhou Jingyun turned to look at Jiang Tong. His expression was very strange because Jiang Tong had said all these in too much detail! She even knew the password to Chen Bo¡¯s safe! Jiang Tong did not care about their expressions and continued, ¡°Thirdly, Lihao Ballroom should be closed for a while. You may reopen it after this incident is over.¡± Zhou Mingfei nodded, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I will close the businesster.¡± He thought that the matter would be over with this. However, Jiang Tong continued, ¡°Fourthly, you must tell your grandfather everything about this matter. The main thing you should let him know is about you and Xing Lin. You must recount it clearly to him.¡± ¡°This...¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression changed. He was in a difficult position. ¡°This won¡¯t be good, right? With my grandfather¡¯s temper, if he finds out about this, he will definitely break my legs.¡± Jiang Tong sneered, ¡°The one behind this is the Liang family. The Liang family¡¯s influence isn¡¯t much greater than your family¡¯s. However, once you let them seize the opportunity, they will take the chance to suppress the Zhou family. Therefore, you must let your grandfather know of this matter. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: How Did She Know?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°The Liang family...¡± Zhou Mingfei muttered. The rtionships between the families in City Z were good. Although they fought openly and covertly, they were harmonious on the surface. However, the Zhou family and the Liang family were exceptions. The Liang family had been their enemy for many years, and they had even started an all-out war. Many people from the two families were sent to prison because of that. The two families did not stop fighting until their old masters retired from their high positions. However, in recent years, there were still conflicts between the two families. Moreover, due to the Zhou family¡¯s mismanagement in the past few years, the Liang family had gained the upper hand. It was also because of this that Old Master Zhou tried to force Zhou Jingyun to marry Shao Ying. He wanted to join forces with the Shao family to fight against the Liang family! ¡°I understand. I will tell my grandfather,¡± Zhou Mingfei nodded. Since this matter involved the conflict between the two big families, the problem would definitely not be so simple. Although the big problem was solved, there would still be a steady stream of small problems. This could only be solved quickly with the old man¡¯s help. ¡°Also...¡± Jiang Tong knocked on the table and continued, ¡°When you report to your old man, don¡¯t mention me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Mingfei was puzzled. Jiang Tong smiled and hugged Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arm. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you know about your brother and me. Your grandfather wants Jingyun to marry Shao Ying. So if he knows about my existence now, it won¡¯t be beneficial to your brother and me.¡± Zhou Mingfei nodded in understanding. He replied, ¡°Okay, I understand. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell Grandfather that I discovered all these myself.¡± Just as he was about topliment Jiang Tong, his phone rang. Zhou Mingfei frowned, he hung up the phone without hesitation. However, not long after, the other party called again. Zhou Mingfei could only smile apologetically at Jiang Tong. Then, he picked up the phone and cursed, ¡°What the h*ll is wrong with you!¡± ¡°Boss...¡± the other party was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s trusted aide. He braced himself and reported. Within a short period, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression changed rapidly. Slowly, he calmed down and asked, ¡°How much did you lose? Two hundred million?! Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After saying that, Zhou Mingfei hung up the phone. Then, he said to Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, please wait for me for a moment. Something happened at the casino. I have to go take a look. ¡°After saying that, he had an anxious expression on his face as he prepared to head out. ¡°Is it Boss Zheng from Jingmei Aluminum Company?¡± Jiang Tong suddenly asked. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s footsteps instantly stopped. He turned around and looked at Jiang Tong with a face full of shock! ! How did she know?! ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Jiang Tong swept the nonexistent dust on the hem of her dress and smiled at Zhou Mingfei. Although Zhou Jingyun did not understand what had happened, he also stood up. Jiang Tong took the opportunity to hold his arm. Zhou Mingfei saw their natural movements and no longer doubted Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. This woman was so strong. Only such a person was worthy to be his sister-inw! ...... The three of them went out. More than ten bodyguards followed behind them and walked towards the stairs. In terms of size, the Lihao Ballroom might not be thergest in the country, but it was definitely the highest grade. The entire building had 11 floors. It was not too high, but it took up a lot of space. The first floor was the biggest bar and KTV in City Z. The second to seventh floors were the bathing club, and the eighth floor was the staff area, the ninth and tenth floors were the casinos and the luxury suites. The 11th floor was the core area. The casinos were the main source of ie for the Lihao Ballroom. The casinos only received regr customers, and the security was very tight. They gained their customers through friends who brought along their friends. More than a dozen people entered the elevator. After the bodyguard swiped his card, he pressed the elevator button that led to the ninth floor. ¡°Sister-inw, how did you know it was Boss Zheng from Jingmei Aluminum Company?¡± Zhou Mingfei finally asked what he was thinking about. ¡°Boss Zheng arrived in City Z yesterday. He even specially invited a gambling expert from Las Vegas toe here. He wants to avenge the humiliation he received in the past.¡± Jiang Tong raised her head and looked at the elevator floor on the disy screen. She smiled and said, ¡°You arranged for someone to win 300 million dors from him, and then a problem arose. Boss Zheng is very close to the Liang family.¡± Speaking of which, the reason why Zhou Mingfei was tricked this time was not that the Lihao Ballroom was too ostentatious, nor was it because he arranged for someone to secretly film some important people spending their money here. It was also not because he had threatened anyone. The actual reason was the casino. The business of Zhou Mingfei and Xing Lin was basically Xing Lin, who socialized a lot, would use his connections, and pulled some rich people to the Lihao Ballroom to gamble. Zhou Mingfei would arrange for these rich people to win first and then lose. In the end, they would lose everything here. Of course, Zhou Mingfei would not do things so ruthlessly. Most of the time, he would just let them lose 50 to 60 million dors and stop it there. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Move Aside, I¡¯ll Do It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, there were always those who were disobedient. For example, Boss Zheng of Jingmei Aluminum Company. After he lost 200 million dors in the Lihao Ballroom, he refused to listen to their advice and continued to gamble. In the end, he lost another 100 million dors. Fortunately, there was no money left in his ounts, otherwise, he would not have stopped. Boss Zheng lost 300 million dors in the Lihao Ballroom. That was almost all the cash in hispany. Thepany had no money on the books, so thepany¡¯s operations had problems. Boss Zheng did not dare to look for trouble with Zhou Mingfei. In order to maintain thepany¡¯s operations, he had to raise money from all over the ce. Only when he tried to raise the money did he realize that he was not the only one who had lost so much money in Lihao Ballroom! This matter was finally found out by the Liang family. At first, the Liang family only thought that Zhou Mingfei wanted to scam some rich people of their money. However, they did not expect that after sending people to investigate this, they found out that this matter was a big issue in the Lihao Ballroom! Zhou Mingfei was very smart. He wouldn¡¯t provoke a real top-tier rich person. Those who would be scammed by him were all nouveau riche people with a little money. He wouldn¡¯t provoke a real big shot. Therefore, the big problem that the Liang family found was in the bathing club area. Zhou Mingfei secretly took pictures of some big shots and massage technicians fooling around in the rooms, and these pictures were something he could use against them... If these pictures were used well, it would make these people protect the Zhou family. But if it was not used properly... it would offend more than just one or two people! The people of the Liang family instantly realized that this was an opportunity. It was a chance to ally with various big forces and directly send Zhou Mingfei to prison. They could even use this opportunity to make the Zhou family fall into turmoil! Therefore, the Liang family made their move secretly. They contacted many people, including some who had been threatened by Zhou Mingfei. In the past five hundred years, Jiang Tong had investigated Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei in detail because she was bored. Therefore, by finding out more about this situation, she managed to gain a better understanding of everything that was happening in City Z. Zhou Mingfei swallowed his saliva. He felt that Jiang Tong was simply amazing. How could she know everything! Ding! The elevator door opened. Zhou Mingfei bowed and said in a ttering manner, ¡°Sister-inw, please go first.¡± Li Tu, who was waiting for Zhou Mingfei at the elevator door, was anxiously wiping his sweat. When the elevator doors finally opened, the first person toe out was actually a very beautiful woman?! This elevator was the internal elevator of Lihao Ballroom. Only the insiders could use it. Where did this womane from? Just as Li Tu was about to fly into a rage, he saw Zhou Mingfei follow the woman out. The eldest son of the Zhou family, Zhou Jingyun, was standing beside him. Li Tu was shocked and quickly greeted, ¡°Eldest Young Master, Boss, and...¡± his gaze fell on Jiang Tong, and he looked bewildered. ¡°My sister-inw. You all should get to know her. From now on, she¡¯s part of the family.¡± Zhou Mingfei pointed at Jiang Tong and introduced her to Li Tu. When Li Tu heard this, he quickly lowered his head and greeted, ¡°Hello, Young Madam!¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows, but she did not correct how Li Tu addressed her. After Li Tu finished his greetings, Zhou Mingfei began to ask about serious matters at hand. Li Tu led the way and said, ¡°Boss, they are in box 9999. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The group quickly arrived at the door of the box. Zhou Mingfei opened the door and entered first. Then, his heartyughter rang out from inside, ¡°Hahaha, Boss Zheng, long time no see. You look really good today.¡± Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun entered and saw Zhou Mingfei shaking hands with a bald middle-aged man. This person was Boss Zheng, also known as Zheng Jun. ...... ¡°Long time no see. Young Master Zhou, you still look elegant.¡± Although Zheng Jun was shaking hands with Zhou Mingfei, he had a fake smile on his face. If it was in the past, he would not dare to treat Zhou Mingfei with such an attitude. Jiang Tong¡¯s gaze swept over them. Without looking much, her gaze fell on the gambling table. She saw a mountain of chips piled up on the left side of the gambling table. Beside it stood a refined middle-aged man wearing rimless sses. This man was the gambling expert that Zheng Jun had brought, the one he had invited from Las Vegas. On the right side of the gambling table, there was only a few million dors worth of chips left. The other gambler was a thin middle-aged man who was not very tall. His gambling skills were the strongest in Lihao Ballroom! From the looks of it, all the gambling experts in Lihao Ballroom had taken turns. Even the strongest ones had taken the stage, but they still could not turn the situation around. The thin middle-aged man¡¯s hands trembled as he flipped through the cards. After he saw the cards, he suddenly ced the cards on the table. Cold sweat flowed down his back. It was over. He had lost big this time! Jiang Tong nced at the situation and directly walked over with her long fair legs. She said, ¡°Move aside. Let me do it.¡± The thin middle-aged man was stunned. He did not know Jiang Tong, but he knew Zhou Jingyun who had followed her. He hesitated and then moved aside. He even instinctively nced at Zhou Mingfei. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: How Can a Woman Say She Can¡¯t Do It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Mingfei, who was chatting with Zheng Jun, was also stunned when he noticed the situation here. What was going on? Did his new sister-inw also know how to gamble? Are all the women nowadays so awesome? He looked at Zhou Jingyun, wanting to get an answer, but Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Oh, another person hase to take his ce. Why did you rece him with such a youngdy?¡± Zheng Jun looked at Jiang Tong with narrowed eyes after seeing her. He grinned and said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, are you trying to use a honeytrap because the casino¡¯s gamblers can¡¯t beat me?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhou Mingfei red and was about to say something when he heard Jiang Tong chuckle. Herughter was pleasant and very seductive. She said, ¡°Boss Zheng, are you looking down on us women? Women can do well in the casino too.¡± Zheng Jun smiled as though he did not think much of Jiang Tong. The real gambling experts were not young people or old people. They were usually middle-aged people. Although the older people were experienced, their bodies could not keep up with the games. They could not sit at the gambling table for hours. Their concentration was also not good, and it was easy for their opponents to see through their ws. Young people would not have experience. In the casino, one¡¯s experience was more important than talent. Only through continuous training could one remain unchanging at the gambling table in the face of danger. Young people did not have too much experience at the gambling table. They did not know how to read the opponent¡¯s mind, which was a very fatal weakness. Under these conditions, Jiang Tong was dressed luxuriously and her face was gorgeous. She was like a proud canary that was raised in captivity. How could such a person know gambling skills? As soon as Jiang Tong entered the door, she confronted Zheng Jun. This was something that Zhou Mingfei and Zhou Jingyun did not expect. Zhou Mingfei kept looking at Zhou Jingyun with a questioning gaze, wanting to ask if his sister-inw could be relied on in this situation. Unfortunately, Zhou Jingyun did not know Jiang Tong well either, so he could not give Zhou Mingfei any answers. At this time, if Zhou Mingfei stepped out and asked Jiang Tong to leave the gambling table, Jiang Tong would be humiliated... There was no other way. Zhou Mingfei could only anxiously watch the development of the situation. ¡°Deal the cards.¡± Jiang Tong raised her hand to signal. The dealer was on Zhou Mingfei¡¯s side and was also a gambling expert. However, he would not cheat. The purpose of his existence was to prevent customers from cheating. When the dealer dealt the cards, Zhou Jingyun took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and slowly walked behind Jiang Tong. He asked her in a low voice, ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°How can a woman say she can¡¯t do it?¡± Jiang Tong tilted her head and smiled confidently. She pointed at the chips on the table. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, it¡¯s on me if I lose this round.¡± Zhou Jingyun was not worried about the money. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s side was already embarrassed enough. He was afraid that losing this round would add to Zheng Jun¡¯s arrogance. As they spoke, the cards were already dealt. When the cards were dealt, they were a little curled and were slightly crooked. Jiang Tong could not stand the sight of the card. She first twisted and straightened the card and then turned it to face her. Then, she slowly lifted a corner of the card and looked at it. Then, the second card was handed over. Jiang Tong also straightened the card up first. When she looked at the card, it was a seven of spades. They were ying stud poker. The first two cards were dealt. The first card was ced face down. The second card needed to face upwards. The lowest stake was 500,000 dors. The yer opposite her had a five of hearts. Jiang Tong¡¯s card was bigger than that. She ced the chips in first and said, ¡°500,000.¡± ...... ¡°Call.¡± The refined middle-aged man adjusted his sses and looked at Jiang Tong with a smile. His name was Pang Jia, and he was one of the top gambling experts in Las Vegas. A true expert would not underestimate any opponent. The psychological warfare of gambling was extremely important, and underestimating him was equivalent to giving money to the opponent. But Jiang Tong... really did not think much of Pang Jia. She had known that Pang Jia was in Las Vegas 500 years ago, so Jiang Tong knew very well what level Pang Jia¡¯s gambling skills were. Therefore, Jiang Tong could boast shamelessly and assume that she could win in all the casinos around the world. In the eyes of others, Jiang Tong, a beautiful woman, came to the gambling table to give money to others. However, they didn¡¯t know that Jiang Tong was a god who had lived for 500 years! ¡°I fold.¡± When the fourth card was dealt, Pang Jia suddenly chose to fold because two eights appeared in Jiang Tong¡¯s cards. Pang Jia was a very steady person. He did not let down his guard just because Jiang Tong was a woman and felt that he could easily win all the chips in her hand in one go. He was not in a hurry to win the chips. He wanted to observe Jiang Tong¡¯s habits on the gambling table first and observe her mind when she looked at the cards. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: All In

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Pang Jia was a very interesting person. He liked to y cards with young people. He was even willing to lose some money to observe them first. When they werecent because they had won money, he would suddenly win a big round. Not only would he make them pay back the money they had won before, but he would also make them lose all of their chips. He liked to watch people¡¯s expressions fall from joy to despair. After ying five rounds in a row, Jiang Tong won three rounds and lost two rounds. She even folded her cards for one of the rounds. After betting a simple sum of 500,000, she won some money. The chips in her hands were neither too much nor too little. She had ten million dors worth of chips in her hands at the moment. ¡°Raise? One million?¡± Pang Jia suddenly spoke. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s fair fingers twirled her hair in boredom. When she heard this, she looked at Pang Jia with a smile and said, ¡°Just what I wanted.¡± Zhou Mingfei watched from the side. Seeing that Jiang Tong had won a fair number of times, he heaved a sigh of relief. He teased Zheng Jun, ¡°Boss Zheng, your friend¡¯s luck doesn¡¯t seem to be too good.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, maybe he¡¯s soft-hearted towards beautiful women. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small sum!¡± Zheng Junughed loudly as though he didn¡¯t mind whether Pang Jia lost or not. Zheng Jun didn¡¯t mind because before they came to Lihao Ballroom, Pang Jia had exined to him some of his tricks while he yed cards. Therefore, Zheng Jun didn¡¯t mind letting Zhou Mingfei be smug for a while. Towards the end, it would be time for the show to finally begin. Another five rounds ended. With Pang Jia deliberately giving into Jiang Tong, she won a little more. The chips in her hands were now close to 25 million. The eleventh round began. Jiang Tong seemed to be bored. She didn¡¯t even look at the card that was facing down. She directly put the second card facing up. It was the Ace of Hearts. This wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Tong had done this. Once she lost, she wouldn¡¯t look at the cards at the start of the second round. She seemed to believe in luck. At this time, Pang Jia also opened his and ced his card facing up. It was the King of Spades. Jiang Tong¡¯s card was bigger. She threw the chips first and said, ¡°One million.¡± ¡°Call.¡± Pang Jia followed. The dealer continued to deal the cards. When the fifth card was dealt, Jiang Tong and Pang Jia had four different cards. Both sides had bad cards. If the card facing down was the same as the card facing up, it would be a pair and they would win! From the cards, Jiang Tong had a higher chance of winning. If it was a single card, Jiang Tong had an Ace. However, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t look at her cards. Everyone was watching the game. Therefore, they were very sure that Jiang Tong had not looked at her cards until now. At this moment, Pang Jia pushed the pile of chips next to him and said, ¡°All in.¡± After saying that, he looked at Jiang Tong with a smile. The so-called ¡®All in¡¯ was gambling all his chips. However, because Pang Jia chips and Jiang Tong chips were not the same, the ¡®All in¡¯ was calcted ording to the side with lesser chips. In other words, Pang Jia wanted to take away the remaining 21 million dors worth of chips in Jiang Tong¡¯s hand. ...... At this moment, Jiang Tong had two choices. She could either follow or fold. If she folded, she would directly lose the four million dors worth of chips she had bet previously. Jiang Tong looked at Pang Jia¡¯s confident expression and pressed her card that was facing down with one hand. She had not looked at it before, but now that she was finally going to see it, she gently lifted a corner of the card. Then, she pressed down and said, ¡°All in.¡± She suddenly pushed the chips in her hand out. Pang Jia observed Jiang Tong¡¯s expression and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to raise a little more?¡± He had already fought with Jiang Tong for ten rounds and hadmunicated with her a couple of times, so he knew Jiang Tong¡¯s name. He smiled and continued, ¡°How about we raise another 50 million?¡± Before Jiang Tong could say anything, Zhou Mingfei waved his hand. ¡°Go, bring me another 50 million chips.¡± Regardless of whether she won or lost, he had to support his sister-inw. If she lost, then she would lose with dignity! ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jiang Tong suddenly raised her hand and said to Zhou Mingfei, ¡°50 million is not enough. Take 100 million.¡± After saying that, she looked at Pang Jia and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll add 100 million.¡± Pang Jia¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He believed that he had already thoroughly observed Jiang Tong. He felt that Jiang Tong was a very cautious person. If her cards were not good, she would directly give up. This was probably a quirk that women have. If they were not confident enough, they would just give up. So... were Jiang Tong¡¯s cards very big then? Was that why she had enough confidence to say that she would raise 100 million? Thinking of this, Pang Jia looked at his trump card again. His trump card was a King, and there was a King in the cards facing up. That meant that he could get a pair of Kings, which was the second biggest card in the entire card. If Jiang Tong wanted to beat him, her trump card could only be an Ace. That was the only way she could get a pair of Aces with the Ace card facing up! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Final Round

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Pang Jia¡¯s expression flickered. ording to the rules of the casino, this was already the final round. Pang Jia still had nearly 200 million chips in his hands. Even if he followed, he would still win. While he was thinking about this, Zhou Mingfei had already gotten someone to send the chips over. The shiny golden chips were ced on the table, causing one¡¯s eyes to hurt. Jiang Tong directly pushed the 100 million chips over and smiled. She said, ¡°Raise.¡± Pang Jia¡¯s expression was a little stiff. Based on his observations of Jiang Tong over the past few rounds, he knew that if Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have a good card, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to y like this! After a long while, Pang Jia smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re too impatient. You just yed a big card and you want to win back the money your boss lost previously. If you don¡¯t raise this 100 million and only raise 50 million ording to what I said, then you¡¯ll win 50 million more in this round.¡± After he finished speaking, he revealed his card that was facing down. It was a King card, and there was also a King card facing upwards. Therefore, he now had a pair of Kings. Pang Jia threw the cards in his hand to the middle of the table and smiled. He said, ¡°This hand... I don¡¯t want to y it.¡± He would only lose about 20 million when he abandoned these cards. He had won 200 million previously, so this was only a small sum of money. Spending this bit of money to understand Jiang Tong¡¯s impatient nature was very worth it. Jiang Tong smiled and did not respond to Pang Jia¡¯s words. ¡°Your trump card is an Ace?¡± Zhou Jingyun was a little curious. Previously, Jiang Tong looked at the card too quickly, so he did not see anything. Although he did not gamble, he still understood the rules of the card game. If Jiang Tong wanted to win Pang Jia¡¯s card, her trump card could only be an Ace. Jiang Tong had just dared to raise 100 million, so Zhou Jingyun was very sure that her trump card was an Ace. Unfortunately... Jiang Tong smiled as she flipped open the card facing down in her hand. She smiled carelessly as she replied, ¡°No, my trump card is the Two of Hearts.¡± The room instantly fell silent! Two of Hearts?! That meant that Pang Jia¡¯s trump card was even bigger! If he dared to raise 100 million earlier, he would have won! But he assumed that he had thoroughly understood Jiang Tong¡¯s gambling habits and thought that Jiang Tong¡¯s trump card was very big. That was why he gave up on betting! Jiang Tong sessfully used her small cards to win Pang Jia¡¯s 20 million! ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Zhou Mingfei suddenlyughed loudly after he came back to his senses. He patted Zheng Jun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Boss Zheng, this friend of yours doesn¡¯t have the guts, hahaha!¡± Zheng Jun¡¯s words had always beenced with malice, so Zhou Mingfei finally had a chance to retort fiercely! Although she had only won back 20 million, he acted so happily as though she had won back 200 million. Zheng Jun¡¯s expression was not very good, and he held back his words. At the same time, Pang Jia stared at the cards on the table, and then looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°You bluffed me?¡± Jiang Tong wagged her finger and replied, ¡°No, you¡¯re just too timid.¡± ...... ¡°Heh,¡± Pang Jia sneered and quickly adjusted his state of mind. He adjusted his sses. He had a resolute glint in his eyes as he was now determined to win. He believed that he had mastered Jiang Tong¡¯s habit of ying cards again! ¡°Take it away.¡± Jiang Tong pointed to the 100 million gold chips beside her. These were the chips that Zhou Mingfei had brought over at thest minute. She didn¡¯t need these chips. Now Jiang Tong had 50 million chips, and Pang Jia still had 190 million chips. After deducting his 30 million capital, the remaining 160 million was gained by his winnings. Both sides continued... After more than 20 rounds, Pang Jia was shocked to find that even if he didn¡¯t go easy on her, it would be difficult to win against Jiang Tong. This made Pang Jia understand that Jiang Tong was actually a gambling expert, but Pang Jia wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He didn¡¯t think that Jiang Tong, a woman, could beat him in gambling. The two of them fought for twenty-seven rounds consecutively. Jiang Tong¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly impatient. She yawned and then pointed at the cards in her hand. She said to Pang Jia, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I want to go and eat. Let¡¯s decide the winner in one round.¡± At this time, Jiang Tong¡¯s chips had reached 150 million, and Pang Jia only had 90 million left. Pang Jia didn¡¯t want to waste any more chips with Jiang Tong. Just as he was about to nod and agree, he heard Jiang Tong say, ¡°Since it¡¯s thest round, let¡¯s y it big. Other than all the chips in the game right now, I¡¯ll add another 100 million. What do you think?¡± ¡°ying so big? Trying to trick and bluff me again?¡± Pang Jiaughed. He would not fall for the same trick again. Jiang Tong knocked on the table. ¡°The cards have all been dealt. Winning or losing depends on luck. How can this be considered tricking you?¡± She raised her eyebrows. She asked, ¡°Or do you think the bet is too big and you don¡¯t dare to do it?¡± Another 100 million would require Zheng Jun¡¯s investment. Pang Jia turned to look at Zheng Jun. Zheng Jun asked him, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Pang Jia nodded, ¡°Boss Zheng, don¡¯t worry. Although this woman, Jiang Tong, has some ability, she is still not good enough to beat me.¡± Zheng Jun heard him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll follow. You should add 100 million then!¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: I¡¯m Going to Win For Sure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was worth mentioning that other than their respective cards that were faced down, the two of them had the same cards facing upwards. The only difference was that Pang Jia had a Seven of Hearts while Jiang Tong had a Seven of Clubs. Pang Jia had seen his card that was ced downwards a long time ago. It was a Seven of Diamonds. In other words, if Jiang Tong wanted to beat him in this game, her downward-facing card had to be a Seven of Spades! However, the possibility of all four sevens in one round was too small. Pang Jia smiled with the confidence of a winner. He said, ¡°Luck seems to be on my side this time.¡± Pang Jia pushed all the chips on the table to the center. Then, he stared at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting your decision now?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and shook her head. She replied, ¡°I always keep my word.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at her downward-facing card. She directly pushed the chips in her hand onto the center of the table. Seeing Jiang Tong¡¯s action, Pang Jiaughed out loud. He flipped his downward-facing card and mmed it on the table. He said, ¡°Seven of Diamonds. I have a pair of sevens. Although the cards aren¡¯t big, we have the same upward-facing cards. If you want to beat me, there is only one card that would make it possible, and that is the Seven of Spades. Youngsters are so impulsive. You don¡¯t even look at your downward-facing cards and dare to go all in.¡± He ced his hands on the table and leaned forward. He gave her a very oppressive stare as he said, ¡°I do not believe your downward-facing card will be the Seven of Spades. So for this gamble, it¡¯s my win!¡± The moment everyone saw Pang Jia¡¯s downward-facing card, everyone¡¯s expressions in the box changed. In the game of Stud Poker, whenparing card sizes, they would firstpare the card type. If the card type is the same, then they wouldpare the magnitude of the numbers. If the magnitude of the numbers is the same, then they wouldpare the color and shape of the cards. The biggest to smallest were Spades, Hearts, Clubs, and Diamonds respectively. Pang Jia¡¯s cards were Seven of Diamonds, Seven of Hearts, Six of Diamonds, Five of Clubs, and Three of Clubs. He had a pair of matching cards and that was a pair of sevens! And Jiang Tong also had cards with seven, six, five, three! Under such circumstances, if Jiang Tong wanted to win, she could only get a pair of sevens. But only Seven of Spades was left! This was also the reason why Pang Jia was so confident. In the entire deck, there was only one card that could let Jiang Tong win. It was her only chance of winning! However, when two people yed cards, the probability of four sevens appearing in one game was too low! Or it could be said that it was absolutely impossible! Everyone present realized that the probability of Jiang Tong winning was even lower than the probability of winning 50 million dors in the lottery! Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He was not ming Jiang Tong for being rash. Even if Jiang Tong lost this time, Jiang Tong would not actually lose much. It was only 40 million dors. After all, she had been winning all this time! Zhou Mingfei was onlymenting the fact that he did not stop Jiang Tong earlier when she wanted to end the game quickly and went all in for this round! What kind of luck would she need to gamble so big in thest round?! ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Zhou, your Zhou family is a big family. This small sum of money wouldn¡¯t be much to you, right? Please don¡¯t get angry and implicate the innocent.¡± Zheng Jun saw that his side was guaranteed to win, so heughed loudly as he patted Zhou Mingfei¡¯s shoulder. Zhou Mingfei shook his shoulder and shook Zheng Jun¡¯s hand away. ¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Tong, who had been leaning against the chair, finally spoke. ¡°Reveal your cards,¡± Pang Jia calmly gestured to her. ...... ¡°Then... I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± Jiang Tong sat up straight and pressed her arm on the table. Her slender fingers picked up her hidden card and said to Pang Jia, ¡°I bet that luck is on my side. Seven of Spades!¡± Bang! Jiang Tong threw the card onto the gambling table. The dazzling Seven of Spades made people¡¯s eyes hurt! ¡°You!¡± Pang Jia¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and his face instantly turned pale. Everyone in the room was stunned. Only then did Jiang Tong slowly get up from the chair and her red lips curved slightly. She said, ¡°It seems that Lady Luck is really on my side.¡± Everyone present knew that under the circumstances where she did not even look at her downward-facing card and the fact that she could only win the game with one card... The probability of being lucky and getting the card she needed to win was very small! ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Pang Jia did not believe that Jiang Tong had such good luck. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed impossible. If I don¡¯t look at the cards, how would I dare to bet so much with you?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°You people who im to be gambling experts think that you have an abundance of experience and can understand other people¡¯s ying styles through some simple observation. After that, you would think you are able to achieve your goal of winning the bet. But the thing is... Do you really understand me? Did you think I was relying on luck if I don¡¯t look at the cards? But who told you that I wasn¡¯t looking at the cards?¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she moved her chair and walked out. She said, ¡°Why do you think I started correcting my cards from the beginning of the first round? What was it for?¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Breaking the Rule

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Pang Jia¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Although Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say it clearly, he understood what she meant! Jiang Tong¡¯s seemingly funny action when she twisted the cards was actually the moment when she looked at what the downward-facing card was! ¡°I don¡¯t really believe in luck.¡± Jiang Tong walked over and stood in front of Pang Jia, while Zhou Jingyun followed behind Jiang Tong. Pang Jia¡¯s eyes were as wide as a cow¡¯s. His eyes were bloodshot and his body was trembling. To a gambler, losing once was not scary, but the way he lost this time was too scary. He was led by Jiang Tong the entire time! ¡°Do you really think that the ws you thought you saw in me are really ws? Are my habitual small actions really my habit of ying cards? Or do you think that after I bluffed you once, I will use the same trick on you again?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Pang Jia with ridicule in her eyes. ¡°Do you think that just because I am young and a woman, I am definitely not as good as you?¡± Ever since Jiang Tong came to the table, she had been setting up a game. On the surface, she seemed as though she did not look at her downward-facing cards. The fact that she believed in luck, as well as her habitual little tricks, was also fake! All of her radical methods were fake. These were all just to pave the way for thest hand! It wasughable that Pang Jia thought that he had seen through all of Jiang Tong¡¯s little tricks. Without knowing anything, he stepped into the trap that Jiang Tong had set up beforehand and could not escape from it! Pang Jia only had regret in his heart now. He regretted that he followed for thest hand! He nowpletely understood that Jiang Tong was not lucky, she never had been! Thisst card was prepared by Jiang Tong! The previous twenty rounds were all prepared by Jiang Tong. She was waiting for an opportunity to kill Pang Jia in one strike! This time, not only did Jiang Tong win Zheng Jun¡¯s money, but she also destroyed Pang Jia¡¯s confidence as a gambling expert! Initially, she didn¡¯t want to be so ruthless, but Pang Jia broke the rules. Jiang Tong stood in front of Pang Jia, and Zheng Jun was just one step away from him. Zheng Jun¡¯s expression was terrible and his forehead was full of sweat because he had no money and still owed people a lot of money. Last time, he had lost all of thepany¡¯s working capital, and this time, he had borrowed some money to mess things up in Lihao Ballroom. He had borrowed 150 million but lost 130 million, leaving only 20 million. His remaining 20 million was practically useless! Even Pang Jia was no match for Jiang Tong, and he could not rely on this 20 million to make aeback. This 20 million was not enough to pay back the debt either... Zheng Jun was in big trouble! ¡°Boss Zheng, I...¡± Pang Jia slowly turned around and looked at Zheng Jun. he did not know what to say anymore. Zheng Jun had used a lot of money to hire him, but he lost in the end. He even lost big time! Zheng Jun¡¯s face slowly turned dark. He knew that he had been tricked by Zhou Mingfei again, but he was now in Zhou Mingfei¡¯s territory. It was not good for him to lose his temper, and he did not dare to say anything harsh. Although he knew that Zhou Mingfei would be finished soon, right now Zhou Mingfei was still doing fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Zheng Jun said in a deep voice. Before he left, he even red at Jiang Tong. Pang Jia followed behind Zheng Jun and was about to leave when Jiang Tong stopped him. She said, ¡°Wait a moment. The matter has not been settled yet.¡± The bodyguards blocked the door the moment Jiang Tong spoke. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Jun, who was already suppressing his anger, instantly exploded. He nced at Jiang Tong. However, he shouted angrily at Zhou Mingfei, ¡°Young Master Zhou, you still won¡¯t let us leave after losing money? You want me to lose the rest of my money to you?! The Zhou family is too arrogant!¡± ...... Zhou Mingfei didn¡¯t know what was going on either, so he turned to look at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she took a few steps forward and grabbed Zheng Jun¡¯s left forearm. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Pang Jia was stunned for a moment, then he struggled furiously. He eximed, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Unfortunately, no matter how Pang Jia struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free from Jiang Tong¡¯s grip. Jiang Tong grabbed Pang Jia¡¯s arm and swung it forcefully. A poker card fell out of Pang Jia¡¯s sleeve andnded on the ground. The card fell face up and it was an Ace of Spades. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expression changed. The way they looked at Pang Jia was very strange. ¡°Before the cards were dealt in the fifteenth round, you asked the dealer to examine the cards. Then, you took the opportunity to steal the Ace of Spades and hid it in your sleeve. Do you think no one saw it? Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Jiang Tong stared at Pang Jia and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expose you on the spot because I haven¡¯t won all the chips in your hand at that point. As a gambling expert, you broke the rules and cheated on the gambling table. Do you know the consequences for that?¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Crude

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Pang Jia looked at Jiang Tong in horror. After Jiang Tong said these words, she let go of him and took a step back. Zhou Mingfei reacted quickly. While he let the bodyguard hold Pang Jia down, he took out a short knife from his pocket. Zhou Mingfei held Pang Jia¡¯s left arm, and swung the knife! The rules of the casino were to chop off the hands of the one who cheats! While the others were still stunned by the revtion that Pang Jia had cheated, Jiang Tong exposed Pang Jia and Zhou Mingfei made a move. Both of them resolved the matter in tacit understanding! Pang Jia only felt himself being pulled by Zhou Mingfei, and his body suddenly lost bnce. He staggered and almost fell down, then there was a piercing pain. ¡°Ah! My hand! My hand! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± His scream frightened everyone. After Pang Jia screamed, his voice gradually quieted down. When the pain reached a certain threshold, people would be numb. Because it was too painful, their nerves would be numb and they would bepletely stupefied. Pang Jia¡¯s left hand had left his body forever. Zhou Mingfei did not pay much attention when he attacked. Blood sttered everywhere, and some evennded on his face. ¡°ng.¡± Zhou Mingfei threw the knife on the table. Then, he turned around to look at Jiang Tong. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Jiang Tong looking down at her calves. Her slender and fair calves had also been sshed with blood. He said, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, who has tissue paper?¡± Zhou Jingyun first took two pieces of tissue paper from the table at the side and handed them to Jiang Tong. Li Shan, who was a step slower, scratched his head and subtly put down the tissue paper in his hand. Jiang Tong used a tissue to wipe the bloodstains on her calves. Then she looked down at her dress and pursed her lips. She was wearing a red dress. It was hard to tell if the dress was stained with blood. However, if you looked carefully, you could still see a trace of dampness. It was impossible to wipe it off. She casually threw the tissue to the side. Then, she looked at Zhou Mingfei and said, ¡°Crude.¡± ¡°Hehe, yes. Sister-inw, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault,¡± Zhou Mingfei bowed and smiled apologetically. Now, he hadpletely recognized Jiang Tong as his sister-inw. Not only did she have an unknown source of information, but she also had gambling skills. She effortlessly helped him win back the money he lost. She was simply the best sister-inw in the world! Zhou Jingyun saw that Jiang Tong¡¯s tightly knitted brows did not loosen, so he waved his hand and called for a bodyguard to give him some instructions. Jiang Tong had seen many bloody scenes, so this scene in front of her was nothing. She looked at Pang Jia, who was numb from the pain. Then, she said, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to cheat. You won¡¯t be able to beat me no matter what. You shouldn¡¯t do things like breaking the rules and crossing the line. Or if you do break the rules and cross the line, do it in a way where you won¡¯t be found out. Once you¡¯ve been exposed, your life is over.¡± Although Pang Jia had stolen the cards, he had never used them. Cheating also required him to look at his cards. It would only be helpful if the Ace of Spades could be paired with the cards in his hand. Therefore, Pang Jia, who had stolen the card, had been waiting for an opportunity. When he had stolen the card, he still had a lot of chips in his hand. However, he already could not control the situation at that point and he was slowly losing money to Jiang Tong. He could not stop the situation and could only take the risk. ...... Zheng Jun had used a lot of money to hire Pang Jia, so Pang Jia naturally had to make a promise. Not only did he want to win back the money that Zheng Jun had lost, but he also wanted to win more! Pang Jia realized at that time that if he did not cheat, it was impossible for him to win against Jiang Tong, so he stole the card... Of course, he did not know that Jiang Tong was so impressive. Any superb technique he utilized was so obvious to Jiang Tong, as though all these techniques were done in slow motion to her. Nothing could escape her eagle eyes. Pang Jia was lying on the ground, his right hand clutching his left arm. His face was pale and blood was flowing all over the ground. If he was not treated in time, he would die from excessive blood loss if he continued to bleed at this rate. ¡°The amount of money at the gambling table today is a lot. ording to the rules of the casino, it is not enough to chop off just one of your hands. At the very least, both your hands and feet must be chopped off. However, since you were ying cards for someone else today and the person in charge is not you, I will not make things difficult for you,¡± said Jiang Tong. Her gaze fell on Zheng Jun, who was shivering at the side. Zheng Jun¡¯s face was deathly pale. Although he was not the one who had his hand chopped off, he was the one who brought Pang Jia here and got Pang Jia to y cards for him. Pang Jia cheated, so Zheng Jun was notpletely free of responsibility! ¡°Boss Zheng, what do you think?¡± Jiang Tong asked him with a smile. She was originally bright and beautiful, and her smile was even more stunning. Unfortunately, Zheng Jun was not in the mood to appreciate it at all. He looked at Jiang Tong in fear and exined in a panicked manner, ¡°I...It¡¯s none of my business. I didn¡¯t ask him to cheat. This has nothing to do with me. It was his idea. I didn¡¯t know about it!¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Possibly Killed Someone Before

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zheng Jun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. In the end, he knelt down to Zhou Mingfei with a thump. He begged, ¡°Young Master Zhou, please say something. You know my character. Although I like to gamble, I have never cheated in card games. This matter really has nothing to do with me!¡± Zheng Jun grabbed Zhou Mingfei¡¯s pants and begged bitterly. He did not dare to beg Jiang Tong because he felt that Jiang Tong was even more terrifying than Zhou Mingfei! Jiang Tong was not interested in these things. She waved her hand at Zhou Mingfei and said, ¡°You take care of the rest. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying that, she began walking out. When she passed by Zhou Mingfei, she tilted her head and whispered into Zhou Mingfei¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t deal with Zheng Jun here. Let him go first.¡± Zhou Mingfei nodded his head in understanding. He didn¡¯t know why he had to listen to Jiang Tong so much. Perhaps he subconsciously regarded Jiang Tong as an expert and couldn¡¯t help but believe her. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun left the private room. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards followed behind them. On the way to the elevator, Jiang Tong naturally held onto Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arm. ¡°You know a lot about the casino?¡± Zhou Jingyun still couldn¡¯t believe it when he thought of the scene where Jiang Tong and Zhou Mingfei asked for Pang Jia¡¯s hand to be chopped off. It was normal for Zhou Mingfei to know these rules. This was his line of business after all. But what about Jiang Tong? How did a beautiful woman like her know so much? ¡°These trivial things are not worth mentioning,¡± Jiang Tong said carelessly. To her, gambling skills were indeed child¡¯s y. There was nothing exciting about it. Zhou Jingyun had a profound gaze in his eyes as he looked at her. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about Jiang Tong. He couldn¡¯t figure out how such a young and beautiful woman like Jiang Tong could be so knowledgeable about so many things? She called herself an intelligence dealer and knew many things that others could not possibly know. She also knew how to gamble. She defeated a gambling expert who came from Las Vegas and even watched Zhou Mingfei chop off someone¡¯s hand without batting an eyelid. Even though blood sshed on her body, she only frowned in disgust as if she was very used to the bloody scene. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s intuition told him that this woman, Jiang Tong, had seen blood before. She might even have killed someone before... Jiang Tong and Zhou Jing Yun returned to the 11th floor, but they did not go to the room where they had met Zhou Ming Fei and Guan Sandao. Instead, they entered arge suite. The room was very big, but the decoration was very elegant. Whether it was the cups on the coffee table or the mural on the wall, the details and exquisiteness of the suite could be seen everywhere. Jiang Tong saw a bamboo leaf diagram on the wall of the entrance and stopped in her tracks. Sheughed, ¡°Your brother has pretty good taste. This is Master Wei¡¯s bamboo leaf diagram.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a boorish man. What kind of taste could he have? Everything in this room is for outsiders to see.¡± Zhou Jingyun knew Zhou Mingfei very well. After ridiculing Zhou Ming Fei, Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°You know about paintings? Have you studied them before?¡± ¡°I understand a little.¡± Jiang Tong pointed at the picture of a bamboo leaf on the wall. She said, ¡°This is a fake. The real one is in a collector¡¯s house in Jiangnan.¡± After saying that, she walked inside the suite and casually walked around the living room. She took a look around the suite. The decoration of the suite was indeed not bad, but it was too ¡®fake¡¯ and was filled with a strong sense of pretentiousness. There was a piano ced near the window in the living room. It did not look cheap. Jiang Tong thought of the murderous look that Zhou Mingfei always wears on his face... No matter how she looked at it, he did not look like a person who could y the piano. This piano was probably just a decoration. ...... ¡°I have asked the bodyguard to get you some clothes. They will be delivered in a while. Do you want to drink something?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked as he opened the refrigerator. Jiang Tong replied, ¡°Coffee with no milk and sugar. Thank you.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand that was about to open the refrigerator stopped. The smile on his face turned into one of surprise. This woman had the same taste as him? Zhou Jingyun did not have the habit of serving others. He had always been served by others. However, Jiang Tong¡¯s performance today was too good. He felt that it was not a big deal to get her a cup of coffee. It could be considered a reward. Just as Zhou Jingyun was making coffee, Jiang Tong sat in front of the piano and opened the piano cover. Her fingers slid casually on the ck and white keys and she began to y! The passionate music of the piano flowed out. The crisscrossing of her fingers produced beautiful and pleasant notes. It was different from the usual soothing piano music. The music she yed was majestic, like a heroic deration before the start of the war. The sound of the piano went from soft to loud, from passionate to tragic and dull. It was like the end of a great war, and the ground was filled with devastation. Jiang Tong¡¯s fingers kept stroking the piano keys. Her body swayed along with the rhythm, and her back was straight, like a general who was about to lead her troops into battle. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Set Fire to It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun held a coffee cup and silently walked to the piano. He looked at Jiang Tong in shock. He didn¡¯t expect a woman to be able to y such a majestic tune. Gradually, Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong in a new light. He had to admit that this woman, Jiang Tong, always went beyond his expectations. He thought that she was good at scouting information, and gambling. He also thought that she knew many rules of the underworld and she was a crude woman. However, in a blink of an eye, she started ying the piano. She wore a red dress and looked like an arrogant white swan. She had an elegant aura as she yed the piano. He didn¡¯t dare to say that there was anything that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t know. Although Jiang Tong didn¡¯t show much, she would always do something amazing at the right time and on the right asion. Listening to Jiang Tong¡¯s music, Zhou Jingyun felt a surge of excitement in his chest. He felt like he was invincible. Was this the influence of the music? Just when Zhou Jingyun felt like he couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to vent his agitation, the music stopped abruptly. Zhou Jingyun was stunned. He asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop?¡± Jiang Tong casually fiddled with the piano keys and replied, ¡°It¡¯s time to tune this piano.¡± Zhou Jingyun liked the piano very much, but he had never learned how to y the piano, so he couldn¡¯t tell which keys were out of tune. He touched the tip of his nose and said, ¡°Is that so? I guess Mingfei hasn¡¯t touched it since he bought it. It¡¯s normal for the keys to be out of tune.¡± Jiang Tong nodded. She took the coffee that Zhou Jingyun put aside and took a sip. Then, she narrowed her eyes and asionally tapped on the piano keys to produce a scattered and happy sound. The wind blew past the window screen, lifting a corner of the white window screen. The atmosphere was very rxing. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong¡¯s beautiful side profile. He suddenly said, ¡°You appeared out of nowhere to help me, and you even said that you were an intelligence dealer. Then you even cooperated with me... And now, you chose my favorite coffee and yed the piano music that I like... Jiang Tong, do you like me?¡± Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Tong would do these things. Jiang Tong opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Jingyun with a faint smile on her face. She replied, ¡°Like you? No, no, no. Although your looks, wealth, and family background are not bad, you do not meet my requirements. I just love my job and am dedicated to it. You are my boss right now, so isn¡¯t it normal to know my boss¡¯s taste and make him happy? After all, if you are happy, I will be able to earn money.¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his eyebrows. His wealth, looks, and family background hadn¡¯t met Jiang Tong¡¯s requirements? He dared to guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be more than five people in City Z who were richer and better looking than him. Therefore, Jiang Tong¡¯s words... didn¡¯t sound like the truth at all. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The bodyguard was here to deliver the clothes. Because Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, Zhou Jingyun ordered the bodyguard to buy them earlier when they were in the private room. Jiang Tong went into the bedroom to change her clothes. When she came out of the bedroom, Zhou Mingfei had already arrived. It seemed that Zheng Jun¡¯s matters had already been settled. ¡°It¡¯s noon. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Zhou Jingyun waved at Jiang Tong. There was a restaurant in Lihao Ballroom, but they did not n to eat there. The food there was exquisite, but the taste could notpare to the restaurant outside. Finally, the three of them arrived at a French restaurant in the center of the city. Zhou Jingyun was a member here and had his own private room. ...... In the private room on the second floor, after the three of them sat down, Zhou Mingfei couldn¡¯t wait to ask Jiang Tong, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you think is a suitable way to deal with Zheng Jun?¡± It was already very easy for him to call her ¡®Sister-inw¡¯ now. Previously, when Jiang Tong told him not to mess with Zheng Jun in the Lihao Ballroom, Zhou Mingfei obediently let Zheng Jun go. However, the matter definitely couldn¡¯t end like this. He did not mess with Zheng Jun in the Lihao Ballroom because the Lihao Ballroom had already been targeted by the higher-ups. Zhou Mingfei was now in a lot of trouble. If he messed with Zheng Jun again, the situation would be even worse. ¡°Zheng Jun lost so much money again this time. His business can no longer continue to operate. If you add more fuel to the fire, you¡¯d force him to death,¡± Jiang Tong replied without raising her head as she tidied up the tableware. She was now standing in the Zhou family¡¯s camp. Zheng Jun was theckey on the Liang family¡¯s side, which was also their enemy. Of course, she could not be merciful to her enemy. Otherwise, the one who would die in the end would be herself. ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Mingfei nodded. He had dealt with this kind of thing quite a lot. This time, it was because of the special situation he was in that he asked Jiang Tong for additional advice to avoid any mistakes. He said, ¡°I will close the Lihao Ballroom tomorrow, and then deal with Zheng Jun.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t just close Lihao Ballroom like that. If you are willing to do it, you should set fire to Lihao Ballroom.¡± Jiang Tong suddenly raised her head. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Is She Really Pregnant?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Mingfei was shocked, and so was Zhou Jingyun. The two brothers looked at Jiang Tong. Burn it down?! The Lihao Ballroom had cost him 500 million dors just to renovate. How could he burn it down so casually?! ¡°You don¡¯t have to burn it all down. Just a small fire will do. It will be best if the fire is big enough for it to be published in the newspapers. This way, you can reasonably close it down and renovate it. No one will suspect you,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°After all, those people are not fools. If you close the business for no reason, they will think that you¡¯ve caught wind of the news and want to avoid it.¡± Zhou Mingfei understood. He nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Sister-inw!¡± When the food was served, Jiang Tong stood up and said, ¡°You guys talk first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Zhou Jingyun asked, ¡°Do you know where it is? Do you need me to apany you?¡± Jiang Tong held him down and replied, ¡°No need, I know where it is.¡± With that, she got up and left the room. Not long after Jiang Tong left, Zhou Mingfei came to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, where did you find this girlfriend of yours? Isn¡¯t she too amazing?¡± He was now very impressed with Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun might not understand the twists and turns in this situation, but Zhou Mingfei knew very well how big his problem was. Therefore, he understood that the evidence Jiang Tong mentioned would not only lead to his immediate imprisonment, but it was also very likely that he would die in prison! ¡°That¡¯s your sister-inw you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhou Jingyun hit Zhou Mingfei on the head. Zhou Mingfei held his head and hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. She¡¯s my sister-inw. I was just casually asking. After all, Sister-inw is not old, and she doesn¡¯t look like those women who were greedy for your money. So I¡¯m just curious. Brother, how did you manage to get together with such a powerful woman?¡± ¡°Stop it. You should mind your own business. I¡¯ve already told you numerous times before to stop interacting with Xing Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for your sister-inw this time, you would have been screwed over. Do you understand?¡± Zhou Jingyun lectured. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault. I believed that b*stard Xing Lin¡¯s words. But don¡¯t change the topic. I¡¯m asking about Sister-inw.¡± Zhou Mingfei was still very curious about Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun said, ¡°Your sister-inw is very good and treats me very well. What else do you want to ask?¡± Zhou Mingfei was anxious. He said, ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking about. I just want to ask who exactly is Sister-inw? She...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to tell you the details about your sister-inw and me. You just need to know that she¡¯s your sister-inw.¡± Zhou Jingyun did not want to exin the deal between him and Jiang Tong in detail. ...... Hearing Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words, Zhou Mingfei knew that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. He sighed and rested his chin on the table. Zhou Mingfei said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control Sister-inw since she¡¯s so powerful. When she doesn¡¯t like you anymore and leaves, where can I find such a good sister-inw?¡± He paused for a while, then he suddenly straightened up as if he remembered something. He continued, ¡°Wait a minute. Brother... Sister-inw is... is she really pregnant?¡± Zhou Jingyun paused and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Tong was nning to do with the ¡®pregnancy¡¯, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Seeing Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression, Zhou Mingfei chuckled. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you hide this matter from Grandpa and not let him know. When everything is settled in stone between you and Sister-inw and the baby is born, I¡¯ll be at ease!¡± After saying this, Zhou Mingfei thought of something. He asked, ¡°Big Brother, do you think I should give Sister-inw a sum of money?¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t react and asked, ¡°Why are you giving her money?¡± ¡°The money was won back by Sister-inw.¡± Zhou Mingfei scratched his head. ¡°Apart from the money, Sister-inw also won more than 130 million for the casino. Although the money used to gamble belonged to the casino, as a younger brother, if I don¡¯t express my gratitude, wouldn¡¯t I be too stingy? When that timees, you won¡¯t have a good reputation, Big Brother.¡± Zhou Jingyun always felt that his younger brother was too impulsive and irritable, and what he did was also testing the boundaries of thew. Therefore, he didn¡¯t agree with most of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s actions. But this time, he felt that his younger brother¡¯s idea was a good one. Zhou Jingyun had to admit that in some ways, his younger brother was much better than him. Logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with whether or not Zhou Mingfei would give the money to Jiang Tong. The money that Jiang Tong used was from the casino. The casino should be the one that won and lost, not Jiang Tong. Moreover, Jiang Tong was technically Zhou Mingfei¡¯s sister-inw. There was no need for him to pay her for helping her family. However, whether Jiang Tong wanted this sum of money and whether Zhou Mingfei gave her this sum of money were two separate matters. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Someone Is Following Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°This is up to you. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Zhou Jingyun was not interested in these things. On the second floor, Jiang Tong left the bathroom after washing her hands. On her way back to the private room, she had just walked past a corridor when she stopped in her tracks. She pretended to take out her phone to take a look. However, her phone screen did not light up, and the pitch-ck screen reflected the scene behind her. She had just felt that someone was following her, or rather, spying on her. Jiang Tong was very confused. Why was someone following her at this time? Her new life had just begun. Although she had experienced a lot of things today, judging from the speed at which the news spread, the things she had done would not have made her a target to be monitored so quickly. Shao Ying? No, Shao Ying was not a deity. It was impossible for her to know of Jiang Tong¡¯s existence right now. Her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun would not be known to Shao Ying for at least a few days. Then why was she being followed and monitored? Could it be that Zhou Mingfei had arranged for someone to follow her? Even when she went to the washroom? Thinking about it, it was not right. Zhou Mingfei would not do such a stupid thing. His subordinates were not so stupid to be discovered so quickly. While her mind was racing with thoughts, Jiang Tong did not stop walking. It was not easy for her to get out of the repeating cycle. No matter who was following her right now, she was going to enjoy herself and not mistreat herself. Although being monitored was a dangerous thing, it did not matter. Jiang Tong did not think that there would be a sudden situation that would be difficult for her to deal with. Otherwise, her living in that 500-year cycle would have been in vain. After Jiang Tong returned to the private room, at the corner of the corridor, a man wearing a cap poked his head out to observe her. He nced at the door of the private room and took out his phone to make a call. He greeted, ¡°Hello, Big Brother.¡± The person on the other end asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s having dinner with the Eldest Young Master Zhou and the Second Young Master Zhou,¡± the man in the cap replied respectfully. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on her. Be careful not to be discovered. Tell me where she¡¯s headed afterward,¡± the person on the other end of the phone reminded before hanging up. In the private room, Jiang Tong entered the room and sat down. She casually asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about you, Sister-inw,¡± Zhou Mingfei answered very naturally. His attitude towards Jiang Tong was much more polite than before. He asked, ¡°Oh right, Sister-inw, I haven¡¯t asked you this yet. Are you a City Z local?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Anxi County, the county city around City Z,¡± Jiang Tong answered leisurely. She knew what Zhou Mingfei meant the moment he opened his mouth. He was just trying to get information out of her. Zhou Jingyun also knew his younger brother¡¯s n, but he didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°From the county city? Then are you living in the city now?¡± Zhou Mingfei continued to ask. ¡°In the old city district,¡± Jiang Tong reported her home address. ...... ¡°Wow, the houses there are old. Sister-inw, you are so capable, why didn¡¯t you buy a better house?¡± Zhou Mingfei was puzzled. ¡°The old house was left behind by my family. I have feelings for it, so I didn¡¯t buy a new house,¡± Jiang Tong exined. Zhou Mingfei pondered for a moment. Jiang Tong just said that her parents lived in Anxi County, and her hometown was also in Anxi County. However, she said that the house she lived in was an old house left behind by her family. Wasn¡¯t this contradictory? Seeing Zhou Mingfei¡¯s confusion, Jiang Tong smiled and took the initiative to answer, ¡°My parents came to City Z to work for a while when they were young. That was more than twenty years ago. The two of them had the skills and property price was cheap at that time. They saved some money for a few years before they bought the house that I live in now. Later on, my grandfather had a health problem. In order to take care of him, my parents moved back to Anxi County to open a noodle shop. The house here was rented out until I entered university here. After I got into university, this house belonged to me.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t mind talking about her family matters. Even if she didn¡¯t talk about these matters, Zhou Mingfei could find out about them with his power and influence. After listening to Jiang Tong¡¯s words, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s first impression was that she was ordinary. Too ordinary! Other than Jiang Tong¡¯s extraordinary appearance, the university she went to and the trajectory of her life was all so ordinary that there was nothing outstanding about them. Zhou Mingfei looked at Jiang Tong suspiciously. He felt that she was making up a story to deceive them! If Jiang Tong was really as ordinary as she said, how could she possibly know so much confidential information? How could she have such superb gambling skills? She didn¡¯t even feel anything when she saw him chop off a person¡¯s hand with her own eyes. How could she calmly criticize him for being crude? In fact, what Jiang Tong said was not considered lying. If she excluded the fact that she had repeated yesterday, the 4th of April, for 500 years, she was an extremely ordinary person. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: You Still Have Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve been living alone since you went to university? Didn¡¯t your parentse over to take care of you?¡± Zhou Mingfei didn¡¯t get any useful information, so he didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask. ¡°I didn¡¯t let theme over,¡± Jiang Tong shook her head. ¡°In my family, I also have a younger sister. She¡¯s five years younger than me, so someone has to take care of her. The restaurant at home can¡¯t be closed either. I¡¯m already so old. As long as I have money, I won¡¯t starve to death.¡± He didn¡¯t believe it! Zhou Mingfei didn¡¯t believe a single word Jiang Tong said! Whoever believed it would be an id*ot! At this moment, the more ordinary Jiang Tong described her family¡¯s situation, the more Zhou Mingfei felt that something was wrong. He would definitely investigate Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong also knew that Zhou Mingfei would definitely investigate her. But he could investigate her if he wanted, the thing she was least afraid of was being investigated. If Zhou Mingfei could really find out where she was lying and what she was hiding, that would be a miracle! Seeing that he could not find out anything about her family situation, Zhou Mingfei asked another question. ¡°I think your gambling skills are very good, Sister-inw. Who did you learn it from? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± Jiang Tong waved her hand and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t learn it from anyone, I just blindly mulled over it.¡± This sentence was considered a lie, but no one could find out because the time when she learned gambling skills had long been reset. Zhou Mingfei curled his lips. He thought Jiang Tong was not willing to talk about it, so he changed the topic. ¡°Then how did you know about those things, Sister-inw?¡± He pointed at the top. He meant the information about the higher-ups. ¡°This has to be kept secret,¡± Jiang Tong smiled mysteriously. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve asked so many questions that the only thing you¡¯re missing now is her household registration.¡± Zhou Jingyun pushed Zhou Mingfei, not letting him continue. Zhou Jingyun knew that Jiang Tong was an intelligence dealer, so she definitely could not tell Zhou Mingfei about this. ¡°Dong dong.¡± At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door to serve the food, interrupting Zhou Mingfei¡¯s probing. The meal was rather enjoyable. After the meal, the three of them left the restaurant together, but they got into different cars. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun returned to Jingyun Fashionpany together, while Zhou Mingfei returned to Lihao Ballroom. Jiang Tong, who was sitting in the back seat of the Maybach, first tilted her head to look at the rearview mirror, then turned her head to look out the window. Zhou Jingyun did not know what she was looking at, so he also turned his head to look. There were many cars on the road, his bodyguards were in the cars following theirs, so there was nothing to see. ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to part with my younger brother? He¡¯s already far away, you won¡¯t be able to see him,¡± Zhou Jingyun teased. Jiang Tong and Zhou Mingfei had a rather pleasant conversation at the dining table earlier. He thought that Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t bear to part with Zhou Mingfei. After all, Zhou Mingfei had a sweet mouth and was very good at coaxing people. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. Actually, she had discovered that there was a car following her from behind, and now she already knew who the person was. When she was in the restaurant earlier, the person following her was wearing a baseball cap. Therefore, she could not see his face clearly and did not know who it was. People could disguise themselves, but cars could not. The car that that person was driving was very familiar to Jiang Tong. ...... At this moment, the bodyguard sitting in the front passenger seat suddenly pressed on the headset and listened carefully for a while. Then, he replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The bodyguard turned around and reported to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Boss, I found someone following us from behind.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards were not ordinary people. They were retired special forces soldiers. These bodyguards were paid millions of dors a year. However, Zhou Jingyun was not the one paying their wages, the Zhou family was. No matter how big the conflict between Zhou Jingyun and his family was, he was still a direct descendant of the Zhou family. He was the eldest grandson of the eldest son in the Zhou family. Although the bodyguards discovered that someone was following them, they could not be like Jiang Tong. They could not directly identify the person who was following them just by looking at the car. ¡°Shake them off.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression was calm as he ordered them. It was as though he was used to it. With his status, it was not the first time that he had been followed. In thest few years, that lunatic Shao Ying would often send people to follow Zhou Jingyun, especially when he went out alone. She really wanted to know everything about him. From a certain point of view, Shao Ying was indeed a woman with a strong desire to control everything to the point of being a control freak! After receiving Zhou Jingyun¡¯s instructions, the cars began to speed up. Feeling the speed of the car, Zhou Jingyun furrowed his brows impatiently. Because someone was following them, he thought of that crazy woman, Shao Ying. He also thought of the pressure from his family and the bet. Honestly speaking, Zhou Jingyun was not absolutely certain that he could win against Shao Ying in terms of business achievements. That woman, Shao Ying, was crazy, but she was capable. Zhou Jingyun also thought of taking a different path, but it did not seem to be easy either. At this moment, Jiang Tong suddenly tugged at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s sleeve. Zhou Jingyun turned to look at her. The agitated aura around him made his surroundings even colder. However, Jiang Tong did not panic at all. She said to him, ¡°You still have me.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: I Was the One Who Said too Much

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

One sentence made Zhou Jingyun¡¯s pupils shrink. He was not sure if Jiang Tong was acting in front of the bodyguards to show that they were in love, or if she had guessed what he was thinking, so she wasforting him... Half an hourter, the group of cars returned to Jingyun Fashion. Jiang Tong officially went through the job entry procedures and became Zhou Jingyun¡¯s assistant with a monthly sry of 20,000 dors. After that, Zhou Jingyun personally brought Jiang Tong around thepany. On the surface, he was showing her around thepany. However, in reality, he was telling everyone that Jiang Tong was his girlfriend! During this process, Jiang Tong held onto Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arm in an extremely intimate manner. The night was getting darker. Ji Lanzhou went to the bar where he met Jiang Tong, but he did not see her. He did not think that he would see Jiang Tong the moment he arrived. Just as he was about to leave with his bodyguards, Guan Sandao, who was patrolling the bar, suddenly nced at Ji Lanzhou. He paused, frowned, and thought for a while... Then, he finally remembered who this person was! Wasn¡¯t this the man who was with Young Master Zhou¡¯s sister-inw that night?! With the intention of building a good rtionship with the people around Young Master Zhou, Guan Sandao smiled and stopped Ji Lanzhou. This time, Ji Lanzhou came out with his bodyguards. When the bodyguards saw that something was wrong, they quickly moved in front of Ji Lanzhou to protect him. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just want to talk to your young master.¡± Guan Sandao raised his hands, indicating that he didn¡¯t have any dangerous items on him. Ji Lanzhou also recognized Guan Sandao. This person was the sucker who had his car stolen by Jiang Tong. But his attitude right now... Ji Lanzhou subtly waved his hand for the bodyguards back down. Then, he asked Guan Sandao, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t often move around City Z because of his health, so Guan Sandao didn¡¯t recognize him as Ji Lanzhou. Guan Sandao exined with a smile, ¡°I wonder if you still remember me? We passed by each other at the back door of the bar the other day?¡± Ji Lanzhou nodded, and Guan Sandao became even more excited. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards behind Ji Lanzhou, he would have held Ji Lanzhou¡¯s hand and talked to him. He rubbed his hands and looked at Ji Lanzhou. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°It was my fault that night. You weren¡¯t scared, right? Sigh, you and Miss Jiang should have told us earlier that you were close with Young Master Zhou, especially Miss Jiang. If she had told us earlier that she was Young Master Zhou¡¯s sister-inw, we wouldn¡¯t have had those misunderstandings, right? You can drive my car as long as you like.¡± Guan Sandao¡¯s words were packed with too much information. Ji Lanzhou frowned and thought for a long time before he realized that the matter that happened at the barst night seemed to have been settled by Jiang Tong. That was why Guan Sandao had this kind of attitude when he saw Ji Lanzhou today... but what was this so-called ¡®sister-inw¡¯ about? Ji Lanzhou subtly suppressed the doubt in his eyes. There was no expression on his beautiful face. He asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met Jiang Tong?¡± Guan Sandao nodded, ¡°Yes, I just saw her at Lihao Ballroom this morning. Miss Jiang came with Eldest Young Master Zhou.¡± As he said that, he took a step forward. He lowered his voice and said to Ji Lanzhou, ¡°But you¡¯re quite brave. Miss Jiang is pregnant, yet you brought her to a ce like this. If anything happens to the child in her womb, you might...¡± Ji Lanzhou interrupted him abruptly, ¡°What? What do you mean pregnant?¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jiang. She...¡± Guan Sandao pointed at his belly and then came to his senses. Seeing Ji Lanzhou¡¯s frowning face, he suddenly realized that Ji Lanzhou did not know. Guan Sandao asked, ¡°So you didn¡¯t know? It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. I was too big-mouthed.¡± It was onlyter that Guan Sandao found out that the gigolo who had left the bar with Jiang Tong that night was her brother. That was why he was so nice to Ji Lanzhou. Seeing that Ji Lanzhou did not know that Jiang Tong was pregnant, Guan Sandao was so dismayed that he wanted to die. He hoped that Young Master Zhou would not me him for being loose-lipped. Ji Lanzhou lowered his eyes. He had just slept with Jiang Tongst night and judging from how intense they were going at it, Jiang Tong did not seem like she was pregnant... then that means the matter between her and Eldest Young Master Zhou... Ji Lanzhou pursed his lips. With a half-smile, he said to Guan Sandao, ¡°Thank you for telling me about this. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, please go ahead,¡± Guan Sandao smiled and sent Ji Lanzhou to the door. Then he hesitated. ¡°About the pregnancy, can you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Lanzhou waved his hand and was escorted into the car by his bodyguards. He coldly ordered, ¡°Go to Zhou Mingfei¡¯s ce.¡± He wanted to see the woman who was lying under himst night. How did she be someone else¡¯s sister-inw in the blink of an eye! Chapter 41 - Go to a Crowded Place

Chapter 41: Go to a Crowded ce

Jiang Tong stayed in Jingyun Fashionpany for the whole afternoon. Although she was only an assistant in name and didn¡¯t need to work, she still had to put on an act. Therefore, she familiarized herself with the environment, got to know the people in thepany, and even participated in apany meeting. Around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun left thepany together. This time, they didn¡¯t take Zhou Jingyun¡¯s Maybach. Zhou Jingyun had a lot of cars. He changed to a Bentley and didn¡¯t use a driver. He drove the car himself and Jiang Tong sat in the front passenger seat with him. The bodyguards drove a Mercedes-Benz and followed behind their car. Although Zhou Jingyun was the CEO, he still had to have his own life. He fastened his seatbelt and asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to...¡± Jiang Tong thought for a moment and asked Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Do you mind if more people know about me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Not only did Zhou Jingyun not mind that more people knew about Jiang Tong, but he was also afraid that there weren¡¯t enough people who knew about Jiang Tong. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Taste Pavilion,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. The Taste Pavilion was the top Chinese restaurant in City Z. The seats were usually reserved in advance, and most of the time, it was very hard to make a reservation. One of the reasons why Jiang Tong chose the Taste Pavilion was that Zhou Jingyun was a regr customer there and a VIP member. When he talked about work and entertained customers, he would always choose the Taste Pavilion. Another reason was that the Taste Pavilion was a ce where only rich people could afford to go, so it was the easiest ce to bump into acquaintances. Zhou Jingyun drove to the Taste Pavilion. With Zhou Jingyun¡¯s stature, he could have asked for a private room. However, they didn¡¯t go to the private room. They simply chose a window seat in the hall on the first floor, which was a more convenient ce for people to see them. While they were waiting for the dishes, someone quickly came to greet them. ¡°Hey, Boss Zhou, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here for dinner today?¡± The first person who came to greet them was a middle-aged man wearing a pair of sses. He was almost 50 years old, he was tall and thin. ¡°Mr. Xiao, what a coincidence.¡± Zhou Jingyun pretended to be very surprised. Xiao Xiwang was 49 years old. He was the boss of Xiwang Corporation. He was in the business of electronic essories. He had been married twice and had a son and a daughter. Currently, Xiwang¡¯s Corporation business was very good. It could be said that it was thriving. The moment Jiang Tong saw Xiao Xiwang, she silently recited Xiao Xiwang¡¯s information in her heart. Xiao Xiwang and Zhou Jingyun did not have any business dealings. One of them was in the clothing fashion line, while the other was in the electronic essories business. They did not have much of a rtionship. However, the connections of rich people did not mean that they would only know each other if they did business with each other. There were too many opportunities to get to know one another: business receptions, some big shots¡¯ birthday banquets, or the gathering of friends. Rich people liked to make friends, and they took the initiative to do so because they knew that having many friends provided many paths for them, and having many enemies would give them plenty of obstacles. Although Zhou Jingyun was a proud person and did not like to socialize, he would definitely know those he should know. Zhou Jingyun exchanged a few pleasantries with Xiao Xiwang, and Xiao Xiwang naturally noticed the very beautiful Jiang Tong. He smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou, this is...?¡± ¡°My girlfriend, Jiang Tong.¡± After Zhou Jingyun said that, he smiled and introduced Jiang Tong, ¡°My dear, this is CEO Xiao of the Xiwang Corporation.¡± ...... Jiang Tong stood up. Before she could reach out her hand, Xiao Xiwang had already reached out his hand first. The two shook hands and greeted each other with a ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Xiao Xiwang looked calm on the surface, but he was actually very shocked inwardly. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend act was not a secret in Z City. It was said that Zhou Jingyun used his fake girlfriends as a shield to resist the arranged marriage at home. Why did everyone know that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend was fake? Because Zhou Jingyun would never bring his girlfriend to a restaurant for a date. He would only bring along his fake girlfriends to attend certain asions. To Zhou Jingyun, his girlfriend was just a tool. At some business banquets, if Zhou Jingyun did not say that the person next to him was his girlfriend, everyone would have thought that he had brought his secretary to attend the banquet. He did not have any intimate interactions with his girlfriend as well. If Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t speak to them, his fake girlfriends would not dare to speak. They were always careful in front of him and acted ording to his wishes, so everyone knew that his girlfriends were fake. But this time... Zhou Jingyun actually called Jiang Tong ¡°My dear¡±? Moreover, Zhou Jingyun looked very different today. His personality was usually cold and unsmiling, and he was always expressionless. But currently, Zhou Jingyun actually had a smile on his face. So... This time, it was really his girlfriend? ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Hahaha, Miss Jiang is beautiful and generous. You and CEO Zhou are really a match made in heaven. CEO Zhou is so lucky.¡± The cogs in Xiao Xiwang¡¯s brain turned quickly. He not only praised Jiang Tong but also Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Thank you, CEO Xiao, you tter me,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, and then looked at Zhou Jingyun. Chapter 42 - I Know Him Better Than You Do

Chapter 42: I Know Him Better Than You Do

¡°Hahaha,¡± Xiao Xiwangughed and casually asked, ¡°May I know where you¡¯re working at, Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°I just graduated from college and am working for Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany,¡± said Jiang Tong. If someone else had said this, people would think that Jiang Tong, a fresh graduate, didn¡¯t have her own career and was working for her boyfriend¡¯spany. However, who was Zhou Jingyun? Therefore, when Jiang Tong said that she had just graduated and was working in Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany, Xiao Xiwang¡¯s first thought was... which big family in City Z had the surname ¡®Jiang¡¯? Zhou Jingyun would not find an ordinary person to fall in love with. Judging from Zhou Jingyun¡¯s character, talent, knowledge, and family background, it was impossible for an ordinary person to catch his eye! ¡°Boss... our guest is here, you...¡± behind Xiao Xiwang, his assistant stepped forward and whispered a few words. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your date,¡± Xiao Xiwang hurriedly said, ¡°CEO Zhou, I wish you a prosperous business. Since my client is here, I¡¯ll go and greet him first.¡± ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Zhou Jingyun said. Xiao Xiwang hurried upstairs, but after he walked further away from them, he turned back and nced at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s table. He was still guessing which family Jiang Tong was from. ¡°Xiao Xiwang is a nice person. He is warm and cheerful, likes to make friends, and is also a manager of the Z City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce...¡± Seeing Xiao Xiwang go upstairs, Zhou Jingyun briefly told Jiang Tong about Xiao Xiwang. In fact, the two of them came here today to let people know about Jiang Tong. As Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, if a friend came to greet him, Zhou Jingyun would definitely introduce her to his friend. Jiang Tong nodded with a smile and casually tidied up the dishes on the table. After Zhou Jingyun finished speaking, she raised her head and said, ¡°I know Xiao Xiwang better than you.¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched indifferently. He replied, ¡°Yes, I forgot you are an intelligence dealer.¡± Not long after, the second person who greeted them came over. ¡°CEO Zhou, long time no see.¡± It was a slightly plump man in his forties with a beautiful femalepanion, but it was not his wife. Wang Chenguang was the general manager of Chenguang Industrial Corporation, which was his family business. The chairman was his father, and it was already confirmed that he would take over the family business in the future. Wang Chenguang was a divorcee with a son and was currently single. He had many lovers outside. For now, he currently had three lovers who were intimately linked with him... ¡°Hello, Boss Wang.¡± After Zhou Jingyun greeted him, it was almost the same procedure as before. When Wang Chenguang found out that Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, he almost had the word ¡°shocked¡± written all over his face. After that, another two wealthy businessmen came to greet Zhou Jingyun. Speaking of which, the people who came to eat at the restaurant might not be the boss, but those who didn¡¯t have enough status couldn¡¯t possibly know Zhou Jingyun. Even if they knew Zhou Jingyun, they didn¡¯t dare toe and greet him due to the great difference in their statuses. Therefore, anyone who came to greet him had an extraordinary status! ...... When the dishes were all served, Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong ate while murmuring to each other. Zhou Jingyun rarely showed his face publically in private. Unless it was necessary for him to make a public appearance, he was usually very low-key. Many people knew Zhou Jingyun¡¯s style of doing things. Therefore, when they saw Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong in the hall, they were very surprised and woulde over to chat with them. Even so, Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong did not see too many people. However, news spread like wildfire. They believed that in a few days, City Z¡¯s business circle would know that Zhou Jingyun, the eldest son of the Zhou family, was in a rtionship. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Eldest Young Master of the Zhou family? What a coincidence.¡± At this moment, a strange female voice was heard. In City Z, it was not that no one dared to provoke Zhou Jingyun. Although the Zhou family was wealthy, they were not the top family. In addition, Zhou Jingyun always kept a low profile and did not take the initiative to talk about his family background. Those who did not have a high enough status naturally did not know how powerful the Zhou family was. Those who had enough status did not need Zhou Jingyun to say much, so they would naturally be polite. Of course, there were also some people who did not know Zhou Jingyun¡¯s background and had a grudge against him, so they naturally dared to offend Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun did not like to be called the ¡®Eldest Young Master of the Zhou family¡¯, because the Zhou family only gave him restrictions. And now, the person who came to greet him addressed Zhou Jingyun as the ¡®Eldest Young Master of the Zhou family¡¯. From the tone of her voice, it was obvious that she did it on purpose. Zhou Jingyun frowned and raised his head. Jiang Tong also nced at her. The person who came was a richdy wearing an expensive custom-made dress, holding a limited-edition bag, and wearing a huge diamond ring. She was about 30 years old, had straight long hair, and her face was quite exquisite. However, her makeup was a little thick. Jiang Tong knew who she was the moment she saw her. Chen Xiuxiu. Chen Xiuxiu was 32 years old this year and was from the Chen family in City Z. Her husband was Qian Mang, the chairman of the Iron Power Corporation in City Z. Chapter 43 - Vanishing From the Face of the Earth

Chapter 43: Vanishing From the Face of the Earth

Seven years ago, Chen Xiuxiu married Qian Mang. With the help of Qian Mang, she founded Tianxiu Fashion Company, which mainly engaged in the cosmetics and make-up business. Not only did she know Zhou Jingyun, but she was also very familiar with him. However, they were not good friends, they werepetitors. ording to what Jiang Tong knew, Chen Xiuxiu had always felt that Zhou Jingyun had stolen her business. Six years ago, Chen Xiuxiu opened a cosmeticspany in City Z, and Zhou Jingyun opened thepany four years ago. Chen Xiuxiu did not have the ability to run apany to begin with. If it were not for Qian Mang investing money time and time again and using his connections to support her, herpany would have long gone bankrupt. And this situation became worse after Zhou Jingyun opened hispany. The real enmity between Zhou Jingyun and Chen Xiuxiu was three years ago. Zhou Jingyun had sessfully negotiated the business of arge-scale chain beauty salon. This beauty salon would use Jing Yun Fashion¡¯s cosmetics and skin care products in the future. Before that, the skin care products used by this beauty salon all belonged to Tianxiu Fashion. From then on, every time Chen Xiuxiu saw Zhou Jingyun, she would always try to pick a fight with him. Chen Xiuxiu felt that Zhou Jingyun, a grown man, running a fashion and skincare business was silly. She felt that he had no masculinity, so she looked down on Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Mrs. Qian, did Mr. Qiane with you?¡± Zhou Jingyun replied indifferently. He nced behind Chen Xiuxiu and even looked around the restaurant, but he did not see Qian Mang. As a man, Zhou Jingyun wouldn¡¯t argue with Chen Xiuxiu. In any case, he would always speak sarcastically to her. Besides that, Zhou Jingyun and Qian Mang had a good personal rtionship. Zhou Jingyun knew Qian Mang because of his younger brother, Zhou Mingfei. Zhou Mingfei and Qian Mang had a very close rtionship. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that Zhou Jingyun liked every friend of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s, it was Qian Mang¡¯s temperament that suited Zhou Jingyun very well. Qian Mang started his business in the demolition business in his early years. He also did underground illegal business. Later on, he set up a real estatepany and sessfully washed his name clean. Qian Mang was a forthright and righteous person. When he was young, he had helped his brother on both sides, and he almost died in the hospital as a result. Qian Mang had also privately asked Zhou Jingyun to not fuss over it with his wife, Chen Xiuxiu. Thatpany was used to make Chen Xiuxiu happy. He did not expect to make more money as long as he did not lose too much money. Qian Mang¡¯s love for his wife was one of the best in City Z, but Zhou Jingyun did not understand why Qian Mang, such a forthright and righteous person, would marry a dimwit like Chen Xiuxiu? Just because Chen Xiuxiu gave birth to a son for him? ¡°My husband is outside. He wille in in a while.¡± After Chen Xiuxiu said that, her gaze fell on Jiang Tong. She asked, ¡°Eldest Young Master Zhou, is this your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied indifferently. ¡°Oh, since when did you learn from the other bosses and start keeping young girls by your side, Eldest Young Master Zhou?¡± Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s tone was very exaggerated as she said, ¡°Eldest Young Master Zhou, you are already twenty-seven this year, right? This little girlfriend of yours looks like she is only in her early twenties. She is quite good-looking. You are an old cow who eats young grass. You have good taste.¡± She deliberately said very loudly, trying to attract the attention of the people around them to embarrass Zhou Jingyun. In fact, Zhou Jingyun would not feel embarrassed under such circumstances. However, not feeling embarrassed did not mean that he would continue to tolerate Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s behavior. When Jiang Tong saw Zhou Jingyun¡¯s subtle movements, Jiang Tong was the first to speak, ¡°Lady, did you hit the wrong ce during your stic surgery? Did you hit your head? Don¡¯t shout like a shr*w and disturb everyone¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°B*tch, what did you say?!¡± Chen Xiuxiu looked at Jiang Tong fiercely. ¡°Did I say something wrong? You didn¡¯t hit your head?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°Then did you hurt your nerves during the bone cutting and damage your brain? Or was the nose pad ced in the wrong ce during the surgery?¡± ¡°Shut up! I haven¡¯t had stic surgery!¡± Chen Xiuxiu screamed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her stic surgery was a secret. She was very satisfied with her exquisite appearance and also very concerned about others saying that she had stic surgery! ...... Jiang Tong did not know what Chen Xiuxiu had to be proud of. Everyone had their own secrets that could not be exposed. Zhou Jingyun had it, Chen Xiuxiu had it, and Jiang Tong knew the secrets of all the people in City Z! Revealing Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s stic surgery was just an appetizer. She had yet to reveal Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s most shameful incidents and big secrets. If she did, Chen Xiuxiu would probably disappear from the world... Chapter 44 - Please Calm Down

Chapter 44: Please Calm Down

In fact, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t like to expose anyone¡¯s secrets. It wasn¡¯t like she had nothing better to do. However, she would never be lenient to people who took the initiative to find fault with her. After all... Chen Xiuxiu had brought this upon herself. ¡°Aiyo, why do I suddenly feel that you look a little familiar?¡± Jiang Tong stared at Chen Xiuxiu for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Have you... worked at a bathing center before?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that worked there! You little b*tch, try saying that again!¡± Chen Xiuxiu was so agitated that her face turned red and she cursed loudly. She did work in a bathing center before, but that was ten years ago. Moreover, she did it for a very short period. After her stic surgery seeded, she hooked up with a rich man and married Qian Mang. This was a shameful past for Chen Xiuxiu. Although it was not the most shameful thing, it was quite fatal. ¡°Manners, please mind your manners. Everyone here is a civilized person.¡± Jiang Tong knocked on the table. ¡°No matter what, you are a person of status now. It¡¯s time to change the habit of being a prostitute.¡± ¡°You still want to say that?! I¡¯m going to sue you for defamation! I¡¯ll tear your mouth off!¡± Chen Xiuxiu was so flustered that she wanted to hit Jiang Tong with her bag. She had been married to Qian Mang for many years. Logically speaking, she would not lose her cool like this and make a fool of herself in public. However, what Jiang Tong said was true. Chen Xiuxiu was too flustered and could only use anger to cover up her panic. ¡°Bang!¡± The bag hit someone, but it did notnd on Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards rushed over in time. Zhou Jingyun did not bring as many bodyguards this time as he did during the day. A few bodyguards were also in the restaurant, but they were only in the corner. This way, they would not be able to hear Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong¡¯s conversation, they could also arrive in time to protect the two of them in the event of an emergency. When Chen Xiuxiu shouted for the first time, the bodyguards came over and even used their eyes to ask Zhou Jingyun. However, Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything because Jiang Tong had spoken at that time. Zhou Jingyun also wanted to see how Jiang Tong would deal with Chen Xiuxiu. Chen Xiuxiu herself wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to. However, her husband, Qian Mang, was extremely powerful. He could be considered a big shot in the local underworld in City Z. This was also one of the reasons why Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were on good terms with Qian Mang. Qian Mang¡¯s temperament and personality were one aspect, but the most important thing was that there was not much difference in their statuses. Being on equal footing was the basis of making friends. Although Zhou Jingyun had not known Jiang Tong for long, he knew that Jiang Tong was not a reckless person. She had publicly said that Qian Mang¡¯s wife, Chen Xiuxiu, was a prostitute. How was Qian Mang going to resolve this? ¡°Mrs. Qian, please calm down.¡± The bodyguard stopped Chen Xiuxiu, but Chen Xiuxiu acted like she had gone crazy. She was about to hit Jiang Tong, so the bodyguard naturally could not let her. ¡°Pa!¡± A loud pnded on the bodyguard¡¯s face. Chen Xiuxiu red angrily and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± The bodyguard, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, did not move at all. He said, ¡°Mrs. Qian, please calm down.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression turned sour. These bodyguards were all his trusted aides. They had followed him for several years. Zhou Jingyun slowly stood up. ...... At this moment... ¡°Xiuxiu, why are you fighting?¡± At the entrance of the Taste Pavilion, a tanned middle-aged man in his fifties called out. Qian Mang, fifty-two years old, vice-president of City Z¡¯s Chamber of Commerce and chairman of the Iron Power Corporation, was one of the core figures of the business world in City Z and one of the ten richest men in City Z. Qian Mang hade to the Taste Pavilion today to treat someone to a meal. Regarding the old city renovation project in the east of the city, Qian Mang was determined to get it. However, although hispany was thergest real estatepany in Donghai, it was not ranked in the country. Currently, there were several real estatepaniespeting with him, so he had to make some connections in private. Just now, when he personally weed the guests outside the door, he had let his wife, Chen Xiuxiu, enter the restaurant first. He did not expect that when the guests arrived, he would see Chen Xiuxiu acting crazy and hitting people as he approached the restaurant. Under normal circumstances, he would always protect Chen Xiuxiu. No matter what the reason was, if he did not protect Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s pride, it meant that he was not protecting his own pride and reputation. However... when Qian Mang saw Zhou Jingyun stand up, he instantly understood that it was Chen Xiuxiu who had rushed to find trouble with Zhou Jingyun. Seeing Qian Mange over, Chen Xiuxiu instantly calmed down. With tears in her eyes, she put on an expression that showed she was being bullied. Qian Mang walked over quickly. ¡°Brother Qian,¡± Zhou Jingyun greeted him indifferently. Qian Mang nodded to Zhou Jingyun with a slightly apologetic smile. He knew that Chen Xiuxiu was the one who caused the trouble. If Chen Xiuxiu wasn¡¯t his wife, Zhou Jingyun wouldn¡¯t have tolerated her until now. He would have dealt with Chen Xiuxiu long ago. Chapter 45 - Tense Atmosphere

Chapter 45: Tense Atmosphere

¡°Hubby, this b*tch is scolding me. She said I¡¯m ugly! She¡¯s saying that I¡¯ve had stic surgery and that I¡¯ve been a prostitute!¡± Chen Xiuxiu threw herself into Qian Mang¡¯s arms and cried pitifully. Qian Mang¡¯s eyelids twitched. As a billionaire, a sessful businessman, and a prominent figure in City Z, his legal wife was now called a prostitute, did he not care about his reputation? Moreover, Qian Mang was a person who cared about his reputation. If he did not lose his temper today, the outside world might think that he was afraid of the younger generation of the Zhou family and be theughingstock of City Z! At this moment, the people in the restaurant were all looking at them, as well as the clients brought by Qian Mang. They were all watching from the side. It was embarrassing enough that such a thing had happened. If it was not handled properly, it would be even more embarrassing! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Qian Mangforted Chen Xiuxiu, then pulled her aside and walked in front of Zhou Jingyun himself. Qian Mang asked with an unpleasant expression, ¡°Mr. Zhou, is thisdy your friend?¡± He didn¡¯t ask Jiang Tong directly because he didn¡¯t know Jiang Tong, but he could tell that Jiang Tong was with Zhou Jingyun. This time, Qian Mang was really angry, but with his status, he was able to control his emotions. He had a good personal rtionship with Zhou Jingyun, but Zhou Jingyun¡¯s acquaintance scolded his wife in public. This was not something that could be solved with a good personal rtionship. Zhou Jingyun knew that Qian Mang was suppressing his anger. He could tell from the way Qian Mang addressed him. Qian Mang always called him ¡®Brother Jingyun¡¯, but now he called Zhou Jingyun ¡®Mr. Zhou¡¯. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, and also the one your wife called a ¡®young sl*t¡¯ and ¡®mistress¡¯.¡± Zhou Jingyun was expressionless. He was not afraid of falling out with Qian Mang. Qian Mang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend? From Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone, it seemed like he was going to support his girlfriend... ¡°Yes, she is a young sl*t! She is your mistress! What girlfriend? She is a lover that can not be seen in the light! She¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s already like this. If she¡¯s not being a lover for a man, then what is she?!¡± Chen Xiuxiu stretched her neck and shouted. Qian Mang turned his head and red at Chen Xiuxiu. ¡°They bullied me! They ganged up to bully me. Their words were so harsh.¡± Chen Xiuxiu immediately cried out in grievance. Once she cried, Qian Mang¡¯s heart softened. He gently coaxed her, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Be good, don¡¯t talk.¡± At this time, Jiang Tong stood up and walked in front of Qian Mang. ¡°Mr. Qian, let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Tong.¡± Qian Mang nced at Jiang Tong and frowned as he shook hands with her. However, Jiang Tong suddenly took a step forward and ced one hand on Qian Mang¡¯s shoulder, whispering a few words into his ear. Qian Mang originally wanted to push Jiang Tong away, but Jiang Tong¡¯s words made him stop. Not only did he listen to Jiang Tong seriously, but his expression kept changing. Jiang Tong talked to Qian Mang for a full two minutes. Not only did Qian Mang not push Jiang Tong away, but he even tilted his head and asked Jiang Tong a few questions. Everyone present was stunned. They were supposed to fight, but why did they suddenly start talking? ...... Jiang Tong had a good impression of Qian Mang. He was straightforward and did not care about trivialities. He dared to do anything for his friend. Although he had used many illegal means in the process of bing rich, Jiang Tong did not care about it. Which person did not have some illegal and unruly things in their hands? In the past 500 years of the cycle, Jiang Tong enjoyed helping others for some time. She had done things like donating all her savings to the orphanage. However, because of the time reset, the money she had just donated was gone when the day restarted again. During the 500 years of the cycle, Jiang Tong helped Qian Mang more than once and changed his fate. Though she could not see the result due to the cycle, since there was no future in the cycle. Qian Mang¡¯s problem was very big. It did note from a business problem, but himself and his family. Qian Mang started demolition in his early years. When he was young, he did things rashly and had many disputes with people. At that time, he even took a knife for his brother. It was that knife that caused his body to have a big problem. He was sent to the hospital after being stabbed five times. The doctor operated on him for more than ten hours before he was saved. When he was discharged from the hospital, the doctor told Qian Mang clearly that because of the special location of the injury, it would be difficult for him to have children in the future. The doctor was right. Qian Mang had been unable to have children ever since. He had once gone abroad to be a test-tube baby, but he had not seeded. This was also the reason why he had divorced his first wife at that time. As Qian Mang became sessful and famous, his value rose. Not having any descendants hadpletely be a worry for him. Chapter 46 - This Was a Trap

Chapter 46: This Was a Trap

Qian Mang had many women and made many efforts, but none of them seeded in conceiving until he met Chen Xiuxiu. Chen Xiuxiu was one of Qian Mang¡¯s many mistresses, but after three months of knowing him, she got pregnant. Under his care, she gave birth to a boy. Qian Mang also did a paternity test, and the son was indeed his. Qian Mang¡¯s life waspletely fulfilled. This was also the reason why he doted on Chen Xiuxiu so much. Because of this, Chen Xiuxiu developed an arrogant temper and dared to offend anyone. However... during the five hundred years that she had lived, Jiang Tong found out that Qian Mang¡¯s son was not his biological son at all. This was a trap, a trap to seize the assets of a billionaire! A trap to murder people for money! Before he married Chen Xiuxiu, everyone in City Z knew that Qian Mang was unable to have children. A super rich man had no children and no one to inherit his family assets. This would attract a lot of attention. Therefore, Chen Xiuxiu and her cousin set up this trap. Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s older cousin was called Chen Gang. He was born in the same vige as Chen Xiuxiu. However, in reality, Chen Gang was not Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s cousin. The two of them were not rted by blood. Chen Gang was five years older than Chen Xiuxiu. Back then, Chen Gang was the one who brought Chen Xiuxiu out and sent her to the bathing center to be a prostitute. After Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s stic surgery was sessful, Chen Gang started to do more high-end business. Under Chen Gang¡¯s arrangement, Chen Xiuxiu had been the mistress of several big bosses until Chen Gang got into a rtionship with one of Qian Mang¡¯s trusted aides. Chen Gang had spent a lot of money back then to get into a rtionship with that trusted aide and sessfully sent Chen Xiuxiu to Qian Mang¡¯s side. At that time, Qian Mang was in a hurry to have a child. He was desperate to seek medical help and changed women every day. Just like that, Chen Xiuxiu took the initiative to approach Qian Mang and sessfully got pregnant. However, the child was not Qian Mang¡¯s, but Chen Gang¡¯s! Up until today, Chen Gang was Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s cousin on the surface. He worked under Qian Mang and was highly valued. However, in private, Chen Xiuxiu and Chen Gang were lovers. Jiang Tong also knew that Chen Gang had long nned to kill Qian Mang. This way, Chen Xiuxiu and her son could sessfully inherit the inheritance. However, Chen Xiuxiu stopped Chen Gang. Chen Xiuxiu did not find it in her conscience to do so. It was because her son was too young and her position was not that stable. She would not be able to suppress the directors of thepany. The reason why Jiang Tong knew this was because she had kidnapped Chen Xiuxiu and Chen Gang together in a certain cycle... and then... she used some tricks to get everything out. ¡°Your son is Chen Gang¡¯s. He is not rted to Chen Xiuxiu by blood. Your son looks less and less like you. You have also noticed that, right?¡± This was what Jiang Tong said into Qian Mang¡¯s ear. Qian Mang was not a fool to be able to achieve and get where he was today. The child did not look like him, nor did it look like Chen Xiuxiu. However, because he had done a paternity test before, he could only keep his suspicions to himself. Rumors had been spreading all these years. Qian Mang and Chen Xiuxiu were an old married couple. In addition, he had not been able to have children for many years. Suddenly, he had a son, but his son did not look like him. Rumors were inevitable. ¡°Chen Xiuxiu and Chen Gang came from the same vige. It is also true that Chen Xiuxiu was a prostitute in the bathing center in the early years. It was Chen Gang who deliberately arranged for her to appear by your side. Everyone in City Z knows that you are unable to have children, so they deliberately set up a trap. I know that you don¡¯t believe my words, but it¡¯s the truth. You should know who your son looks like. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Chen Xiuxiuter. Ask her where she was yesterday afternoon. She went out with Chen Gang yesterday afternoon. You should know what a man and a woman do when they go out, right? This matter is very easy to investigate. You can arrange for someone to get the surveince footage of Chen Xiuxiu¡¯spany to see if they went out by the stairs. You can also ask Chen Xiuxiu directly, but I don¡¯t think she will tell the truth. She will say that she was at thepany the whole day yesterday, and Chen Gang will testify for her to prove that there was no one else in the office. Someone as smart as you, Mr. Qian, should have noticed that something was wrong a long time ago, right? But Chen Gang and Chen Xiuxiu are too cunning. Labeling their rtionship as cousins, you wouldn¡¯t think of them as lovers. So when they lie, they can corroborate each other and trick you into believing them.¡± This was what Jiang Tong said into Qian Mang¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ve done a paternity test,¡± Qian Mang tilted his head and said into Jiang Tong¡¯s ear. He was expressionless and it was difficult to decipher his emotions. ¡°The paternity test can also be faked. This is a trap. Do you understand? They nned it in advance,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile ...... Chapter 47 - Probing

Chapter 47: Probing

Qian Mang frowned. Jiang Tong continued, ¡°Chen Gang and Chen Xiuxiu also know that you would do a paternity test. When Chen Xiuxiu was pregnant, you gave Chen Xiuxiu a reward of 10 million dors. Do you remember that? Chen Gang gave all that money to the doctor who did the paternity test for you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check if that doctor left after he did the paternity test for you.¡± Jiang Tong had told Qian Mang a lot. If she had only said it unterally, it would not have been very effective. However, the situation was different now because Qian Mang had long felt that something was wrong. It was only because Chen Xiuxiu and Chen Gang were cousins, as well as the paternity test report back then, that he could not figure out what the problem was. Everyone looked at Jiang Tong and Qian Mang whispering to each other. Everyone was still confused. Zhou Jingyun also did not understand why Jiang Tong and Qian Mang would suddenly start chatting in such an atmosphere? Jiang Tong finished what she had to say and patted Qian Mang¡¯s back. Then, she walked back to the dining table and sat down. She raised her ss and watched the show with a smile. Qian Mang slowly turned around and looked at Chen Xiuxiu expressionlessly. After all, they had been husband and wife for several years. Chen Xiuxiu knew Qian Mang well. Every time Qian Mang was expressionless, it meant that he was trying hard to suppress his anger. ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± Chen Xiuxiu asked uneasily. She did not know what that b*tch, Jiang Tong, had said to Qian Mang. The others did not know either. Everyone was curious. ¡°Where did you go yesterday afternoon?¡± Qian Mang asked Chen Xiuxiu expressionlessly. ¡°I was at thepany yesterday.¡± Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s expression was obviously a little unnatural. ¡°I have been in the office with my cousin. We discussed the promotion n for the whole afternoon. Honey, why are you suddenly asking this?¡± When Qian Mang heard Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s words, he pursed his lips even tighter. Under normal circumstances, a person who did not have anything to hide would give a simple answer to such a question, they wouldn¡¯t say so much. Chen Xiuxiu had a guilty conscience and was trying to exin and borate in her answer! ¡°You and your cousin have been at the office the whole time?¡± Qian Mang held back his temper and asked again. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been at the office the whole time until we got off work. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my cousin,¡± Chen Xiuxiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Chen Gang. I asked him when I met him this morning.¡± Qian Mang¡¯s words made Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s expression change drastically. ¡°He told me that the two of you went out to talk about a client yesterday afternoon and were not at thepany.¡± ...... In fact, Qian Mang did not meet Chen Gang and did not ask him about those things. However, Jiang Tong told him that he could trick Chen Xiuxiu to see if she was lying. A person at Qian Mang¡¯s level had a brain and could think, so he naturally knew how to trick her. In fact, Qian Mang didn¡¯t want to believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words, nor was he willing to believe them. He didn¡¯t know where Jiang Tong came from or how she knew about Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s matter, but now was not the time to dwell on these things. The things that Jiang Tong said were too important to him. He had long suspected that there was something wrong between Chen Xiuxiu and Chen Gang, but he had never found the crux of the problem. He could only guess that Chen Xiuxiu was secretly helping Chen Gang to get money, and Qian Mang didn¡¯tck money. Therefore, he did not think it was a big deal and turned a blind eye to it. However, there was always a thorn in his heart, a thorn that he could not figure out and could not find the crux of the problem! Therefore, he was willing to test out what Jiang Tong said. ¡°Ah? Is that so? is that what my cousin said? Did he remember it wrong?¡± Chen Xiuxiu was clearly panicking. She had secretly slept with Chen Gang too many times so they would not agree on what to say every time she was asked. In addition, their rtionship had not been discovered by Qian Mang for so many years, so they were somewhat unscrupulous. ¡°Chen Gang remembered wrongly? Then I¡¯ll call him to confirm it.¡± After saying that, Qian Mang took out his cell phone. ¡°Ah? Maybe... Oh right, I remember now. We did go out to talk to our clients yesterday afternoon, but we came back around two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After that, we have been talking about the promotion in the office.¡± Chen Xiuxiu was so anxious that her forehead was full of sweat as she changed what she had said. The veins on Qian Mang¡¯s forehead were throbbing. ¡°Hubby, why are you suddenly asking me these things? That b*tch scolded me. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me get revenge, but you still dare to question me? Don¡¯t you love me? Didn¡¯t you say that you love me and our son the most?¡± Chen Xiuxiu suddenly became agitated, she pointed at Jiang Tong and shouted loudly, trying to change the topic. ¡°Pa!¡± A clear and loud p sounded. Chen Xiuxiu was directly thrown out and was hit more than two meters away. She crashed into the flower rack in the restaurant. Blood was dripping from her forehead and the corner of her mouth and her face immediately swelled up. Chapter 48 - Go Out to Talk

Chapter 48: Go Out to Talk

Chen Xiuxiu was struck dumb, and so were the others. Qian Mang was famous for loving his wife these years. Why did he suddenly hit her in front of everyone? And he even pped her so hard? Zhou Jingyun was also shocked. Qian Mang had talked to him in private, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Chen Xiuxiu. Why did he suddenly... Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong. This woman... what exactly did she say to Qian Mang? ¡°Take Madam back first.¡± Qian Mang was expressionless. He turned his head and instructed his bodyguards, ¡°Don¡¯t let her go out. Let her self-reflect.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± the two bodyguards replied. They walked over and pulled up Chen Xiuxiu, who had been beaten silly, and carried her out. Qian Mang looked at Jiang Tong and did not say anything. He took a deep breath, then, he turned around and gave the other guests an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve spoilt my wife. She¡¯s not sensible and ruined everyone¡¯s mood for dinner. I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize for this matter.¡± He put his hands together and looked around to express his apology. The others hurriedly said, ¡°Chairman Qian, you¡¯re too polite. You go ahead and do your thing. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Everyone, eat well and drink well. Today¡¯s expenses are all on me. You can order whatever you want.¡± After saying that, Qian Mang gestured to the restaurant manager who was standing at the side. ¡°Send two bottles of Maotai to each table.¡± As soon as this was done, the other guests all stood up to express their gratitude. After dealing with these matters, Qian Mang returned to the guests that he was entertaining. There were not many people. There were around five or six people. Originally, they hade in with Qian Mang but they ended up watching the scene that unfolded before them for a few minutes. The leader of these people was a bald old man wearing sses. He was about 60 years old and looked quite refined and cultured. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry for wasting everyone¡¯s time. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself,¡± Qian Mang apologized first. ¡°Old Qian, what are you...¡± the bald old man approached Qian Mang and asked in a low voice. ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s all because my wife is insensible.¡± Qian Mang waved his hand and didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, it was very difficult for everyone present to get any useful information from the conversation just now because Qian Mang only asked where Chen Xiuxiu and her cousin, Chen Gang, had gone yesterday. No one would think that Chen Xiuxiu and her cousin were lovers. It was also very difficult to guess what happened and it was even more impossible to connect it to the fact that Qian Mang¡¯s son wasn¡¯t his biological son! This was also the reason why Jiang Tong and Qian Mang whispered in each other¡¯s ears. If the same matter was solved in different ways, the effect would be different. It might even give apletely opposite result! ...... If Jiang Tong had said these words in public just now, Chen Xiuxiu would definitely have copsed on the spot and would have no chance of getting back up. However, if she had done so, she would have offended Qian Mang. With Qian Mang¡¯s status, if she had publically revealed that he was raising a son for someone else and that he was cuckolded right under his nose, not only would he be humiliated in City Z, the entire country would know about his dirtyundry! Although Jiang Tong waswless and did not fear offending anyone, Qian Mang was a person worth making friends with, so there was no need for her to humiliate Qian Mang. ¡°Brothers, you guys go upstairs and order the dishes first. I still have some private matters to deal with. Sorry, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After saying that, Qian Mang waved at his assistant. ¡°Come, take care of everyone. You must apany them well. I¡¯ll be up in a moment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss,¡± the assistant replied and led the guests upstairs. Qian Mang sent them to the stairs and whispered to the bald old man along the way. Zhou Jingyun sat down again. He held the wine ss in his hand and stared at Jiang Tong with a deep gaze. ¡°What? You can¡¯t control yourself because I¡¯m too pretty?¡± Jiang Tong took a sip of wine and asked with a smile. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He stared straight at Jiang Tong as if he wanted to see something from her face. ¡°Brother Jingyun, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Qian Mang returned after sending the clients upstairs. Qian Mang said to Zhou Jingyun apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ve told Chen Xiuxiu many times not to bother you because of herpany matters. I didn¡¯t expect her to forget what I¡¯ve told her every time.¡± Qian Mang¡¯s words were not meant for Zhou Jingyun to hear, but for others around them to hear. Although beating his wife because of this matter did not sound very pleasant, it was still better than letting others know that his wife cheated on him. At the same time, Qian Mang was not sure if Zhou Jingyun knew about what Jiang Tong had whispered into his ears. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Brother Qian,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied. Qian Mang looked at Jiang Tong again. This time, Jiang Tong did not wait for Qian Mang to speak. She held her chin with one hand and raised her eyebrows slightly. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Chairman Qian, let¡¯s go out and talk? Chapter 49 - You Can’t Always Let Good People Suffer

Chapter 49: You Can¡¯t Always Let Good People Suffer

Qian Mang paused for a moment and then replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tong stood up and walked out of the door with Qian Mang. Zhou Jingyun looked in the direction the two of them had gone and frowned. When did Jiang Tong and Qian Mang reach the point where they could have a private conversation? What exactly did Jiang Tong say just now? What did she say to make someone like Qian Mang agree to have a private conversation with her?! Also, what were they going to say behind his back?! Zhou Jingyun was not a curious person, but this time, his curiosity was piqued! Zhou Jingyun was not the only one who was curious. The other customers were also curious. They did not take their eyes off Jiang Tong and Qian Mang until they disappeared in front of the restaurant¡¯s door. There were many luxury cars outside the restaurant. Jiang Tong and Qian Mang did not stop until they reached the flower bed. Jiang Tong brushed her long hair and asked with a smile, ¡°Chairman Qian, do you believe what I said to you?¡± It was already evening. There were many cars on the street, and the lights were dreamy. ¡°Not all of them. But you¡¯re right about one thing. Chen Xiuxiu did lie to me. She has something going on with Chen Gang, but I¡¯ll investigate what exactly is going on between the two of them.¡± Although Qian Mang said he didn¡¯t believe it all, he believed at least 80% of what she had told him. However, no man was willing to admit that he had been cuckolded. Moreover, this matter couldn¡¯t be described as a cuckold. He had been deceived by a group of people, cheated of his money, and cheated of his life! After a pause, Qian Mang looked at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°How do you know about these things? Who told you?¡± ¡°Chairman Qian, there¡¯s something you need to understand. If your personal rtionship with Zhou Jingyun isn¡¯t that good and you¡¯re not that close with Jingyun¡¯s younger brother, Zhou Mingfei, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± Jiang Tong curled the corners of her mouth wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I bumped into you today. I¡¯ll remind you on ount of your rtionship with Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. I don¡¯t want anything from you, so you don¡¯t need to find out why I know this.¡± After saying that, she put her hands in her pockets and looked at the heavy traffic on the street. The night wind blew her hair, revealing her exquisite side profile. She said, ¡°In this world, we can¡¯t always let the good people suffer while the bad people gain power, right?¡± Qian Mang was silent. He couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Tong. He had seen a lot of people, but he couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Tong, a youngdy in her early twenties. Jiang Tong gave him a very special feeling. No one had dared to talk to him like that for many years. She dared to say that she was not helping him in exchange for anything, but for Zhou Jingyun¡¯s sake... At this moment, Qian Mang had confirmed that Jiang Tong was indeed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. Qian Mang had seen Zhou Jingyun¡¯s previous three fake girlfriends, but he had never looked at them directly. They were just some unpresentable shields. But Jiang Tong was different. Jiang Tong¡¯s behavior made Qian Mang feel that there was equality in her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun. She dared to leave Zhou Jingyun alone in the restaurant to talk to him, and this meant a lot. And Zhou Jingyun¡¯s behavior earlier made Qian Mang understand Jiang Tong¡¯s position in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s heart. Qian Mang guessed that Jiang Tong either came from a big family, had a special identity, or had a terrifying talent. However, these were not the focus of Qian Mang¡¯s attention. He did not care about who Jiang Tong was, he cared more about his own matters. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qian Mang cupped his hands as he thanked Jiang Tong. This ¡®thank you¡¯ was separate from their status and all the other factors. It was just a simple ¡®thank you¡¯. After a pause, he asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Have you told anyone else about this?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tong shrugged, ¡°But I guess Zhou Jingyun will ask me what I told youter.¡± Qian Mang scratched his hair and looked into the distance. His heart was filled with unspeakable sadness and sorrow. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No wall in this world is impervious to wind. This matter will be known sooner orter.¡± After saying that, his expression was silent. ...... Jiang Tong asked, ¡°Then what do you n to do with Chen Xiuxiu, Chen Gang, and that child?¡± Qian Mang paused for a moment and looked at Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°Is that child really not mine?¡± He did not know why he trusted Jiang Tong so much. It was probably because Jiang Tong¡¯s words had solved the years of puzzlement in his heart. All kinds of guesses and doubts had been cleared up after Jiang Tong said that Chen Xiuxiu and Chen Gang were not cousins. However, Qian Mang still had a weak delusion in his heart. He hoped that his son would be his. At his age, he still kept his traditional way of thinking. He hoped that he could have a son to inherit the family business after he died. ¡°He¡¯s not your child,¡± Jiang Tong said with certainty, ¡°Chen Xiuxiu calcted the time and appeared by your side. When you slept with her, she was ovting. After you slept with her, she went to sleep with Chen Gang... Actually, you probably know the condition of your body. Unless there is a miracle, you will never be able to have children in your life.¡± Chapter 50 - You Have a Son

Chapter 50: You Have a Son

Qian Mang¡¯s expression was very terrible. He looked at the sky and then at his feet. Finally, he let out a long sigh. ¡°I will do a paternity test again tomorrow.¡± With that, he sniffed and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it up. ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s knowledge, Qian Mang was a heavy smoker. However, he gave up smoking after Chen Xiuxiu became pregnant. He only started to smoke again after the child grew up. He was very restrained and only smoked a few cigarettes a day. However, out of habit, he always had a pack of cigarettes on him. It wasn¡¯t for himself, but for socializing and for his guests. Qian Mang opened the pack of cigarettes and took out a cigarette. He casually handed it to Jiang Tong but she stopped him. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Qian Mang put the cigarette back into his mouth, took out a lighter, lit it, and took a deep puff. Then, he stared nkly at the street. He needed a cigarette to help him calm down and also to reduce the stress he was feeling. After he finished smoking, Qian Mang also calmed down. He took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number. He said into the phone, ¡°Dali, bring some people to find Chen Gang and those who are close to him in thepany. Bring them to the vi in the suburbs. Yes, bring all of them and detain them. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get there.¡± The ¡®Dali¡¯ that Qian Mang was talking about was originally called Xu Dali. He was the vice president of the Iron Power Corporation and a good friend who had followed Qian Mang for decades. After hanging up the phone, Qian Mang took out another cigarette. His mind was a mess. It seemed as though he had thought about a lot of things, but he also didn¡¯t seem to have thought of anything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve always said that I¡¯ll help others to the end.¡± Seeing Qian Mang¡¯s dejected look, Jiang Tong clicked her tongue. She looked at Qian Mang and asked, ¡°Do you still remember Wu Hui?¡± Qian Mang turned to look at Jiang Tong with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re only in your early twenties. How do you know about Wu Hui?¡± Wu Hui was Qian Mang¡¯s first girlfriend more than thirty years ago. ¡°Not only do I know about Wu Hui, but I also know that the reason you broke up with her back then was because you cheated on her.¡± Jiang Tong put her hands in her pockets. She said with a confident expression, ¡°The two of you have known each other since you were seventeen years old. You¡¯ve been together for more than six years. In the end, you ended up sleeping with a woman who came out from a singing and dancing hall and betrayed Wu Hui.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words were not very polite. However, Qian Mang could not refute her. Wu Hui¡¯s incident had happened too many years ago. Qian Mang had almost forgotten what she looked like, but he would never forget the name ¡®Wu Hui¡¯. When he was with Wu Hui, it happened to be in the midst of the country¡¯s development trend. Those who dared to go all out could easily earn a lot of money. Bing rich overnight was not a dream. Qian Mang was a daring person. At that time, he was about to marry Wu Hui, but he met some people. After earning money, he lost himself. Back then, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with him cheating on her. He thought that Wu Hui wasn¡¯t good enough for him, but after he seeded and became famous, he realized that he was wrong. But he and Wu Hui had already missed each other. ¡°You investigated me?¡± Qian Mang put away the sadness on his face and looked at Jiang Tong seriously. The fact that Jiang Tong knew about such an old matter at her young age was very suspicious. ¡°It¡¯s not considered an investigation.¡± Jiang Tong waved her hand. ¡°Regarding my line of work, you can ask Zhou Jingyun and see if he will tell you. My story is not important. What¡¯s important is that I know that Wu Hui was pregnant when she broke up with you. Although she was disappointed in you, the child was innocent. She gave birth to a boy. So not only do you have a son, but you also have a granddaughter.¡± She knew that Qian Mang was most upset about the fact that he had no offspring. Therefore, this news should be good news for Qian Mang. The cigarette in Qian Mang¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He stared at Jiang Tong with his mouth agape. ...... Seeing Qian Mang¡¯s silly look, the corners of Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth twitched. In fact, she asked Qian Mang toe out to talk because she wanted to tell him this piece of news. Otherwise, she had nothing else to say to Qian Mang. She had already said everything that needed to be said. The rest was up to Qian Mang to investigate on his own. As long as he did a paternity test with Chen Xiuxiu¡¯s son, the truth woulde out, there was no need for Jiang Tong to waste her breath on this. The reason she came out to talk alone was to tell Qian Mang that he had a child! Qian Mang was injured and could not conceive naturally. However, this was something that happenedter. When he was with Wu Hui, his body was very healthy. Of course, he could have children. Jiang Tong had investigated too many people in the five hundred years cycle. She knew too many secrets and knew many people¡¯s pasts. Therefore, she oftenmented that fate yed tricks on people. She learned of matters such as a couple who turned out to be long-lost siblings separated for many years; someone¡¯s lover was the murderer who had killed their father; the hospital had identally swapped the babies, causing the fates of the two children to change drastically. There were too many of such things. Chapter 51 - A Pitiful Person

Chapter 51: A Pitiful Person

However, it was worth mentioning that the reason Jiang Tong was able to find Wu Hui was not that she was digging into Qian Mang¡¯s past, but because of another person. Jiang Tong had investigated theworks of too many people. This would cause theworks of different people to be connected to a certain person. Jiang Tong found Wu Hui because of her son, Wu Junsheng. Wu Junsheng was thirty-two years old this year. He graduated with a master¡¯s degree and worked in Phosphorescence Technology Corporation as the technical director. The boss of Phosphorescence Technology Corporation was called Lin Zhaoguang. He was one of the earliest programmers in the country. He had been a hacker in his early years and was considered a top figure in the industry. When Jiang Tong was learning programming in the time loop, she thought that her skills were superb and wanted to find someone to spar with. She first met Lin Zhaoguang, and then she discovered that Lin Zhaoguang had a talented person under him, and that was Wu Junsheng. Wu Junsheng was considered Lin Zhaoguang¡¯s disciple. He was better than Lin Zhaoguang, which was why he was able to be a director of thepany at the age of 32. Later, in order to quickly establish a rtionship with Wu Junsheng, Jiang Tong began to investigate Wu Junsheng. She found out that Wu Junsheng actually had his mother¡¯s surname. He did not have a father. Later on, when she investigated Wu Hui, Jiang Tong found out that Wu Hui had once known Qian Mang, and she was Qian Mang¡¯s first lover. Jiang Tong also calcted the time Wu Hui was pregnant based on Wu Junsheng¡¯s age, so she had a guess. After a detailed investigation, she found that Qian Mang was indeed Wu Junsheng¡¯s biological father! ¡°My... son? You...¡± Qian Mang stared at Jiang Tong with his mouth agape. He waspletely dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. ¡°Your granddaughter is already five years old this year,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°This... is what you said true? You didn¡¯t lie to me? Wu Hui... She had a child back then...¡± Qian Mang¡¯s breathing was very heavy, and he felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. His hands trembled because he was too excited. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Your son¡¯s name is Wu Junsheng. He¡¯s very outstanding. His mother raised him very well, and your granddaughter is also very cute. I think you¡¯ll like her when you see her.¡± Qian Mang paced back and forth in excitement. He rubbed his hands hard. His breathing was heavier than before, and he was in a state of shock. Jiang Tong persisted. She took out her phone and quickly typed a few words. Coincidentally, Qian Mang walked over and asked nervously, ¡°Then what¡¯s his name? What¡¯s my son¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Wu Junsheng, he has his mother¡¯s surname, Wu Hui.¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she tapped on the phone screen to send a message. At the same time, Qian Mang¡¯s phone rang, but Qian Mang, who was in a state of excitement, did not care about the notification. He rubbed his hands together and continued to ask, ¡°What about Wu Hui? How has she been all these years? Did she not marry?¡± ¡°No, Wu Hui has been raising the child alone ever since she gave birth. You have broken her heart and she no longer trusts men, so she has been alone all these years. It has been quite tough for her those few years. As a woman raising a child by herself, she had to take care of the child and work at the same time. When she didn¡¯t have enough money, she had to work several jobs... However, she can be considered to have had her fill of hardship.¡± Jiang Tong could not help but sigh when she mentioned Wu Hui, she was a great mother and a pitiful woman. She shook her head and said, ¡°Your son, Wu Junsheng, has a good sry now, so Wu Hui doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. She can enjoy life now.¡± ¡°Then... Where are they now?¡± Qian Mang finally asked the question he cared about the most. ¡°They are in City Z,¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°Take a look at your phone. I just sent their phone numbers as well as their address to you. You can go find them, but I must also remind you to be mentally prepared.¡± ...... Qian Mang couldn¡¯t wait to take out his phone. ¡°Wu Hui has never left City Z all these years. At first, she may not know where you were and how you were doing, but after you became famous, you kept appearing in the newspapers and on the news. Wu Hui will definitely know about you. The fact that she knew about your news but did note to find you...¡± Jiang Tong paused. Qian Mang, who was busy reading his phone messages, slowly raised his head to look at her. Jiang Tong looked at him and said, ¡°Back then, you and Wu Hui ended on a very unhappy note. How much she loved you back then is how much she hates you now. Although you are rich, their most difficult time has passed. They don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± Following Jiang Tong¡¯s words, Qian Mang¡¯s eyes gradually lost focus, as if he was immersed in some kind of memory. Jiang Tong was not in the mood to reminisce with him. She nced at the phone screen and said to Qian Mang, ¡°Chairman Qian, it¡¯s time to go back. You still have clients waiting for you upstairs.¡± Chapter 52 - Awkward Situation

Chapter 52: Awkward Situation

When Qian Mang came back to his senses, Jiang Tong had already walked toward the restaurant. Qian Mang hurriedly chased after her and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Tell me more about their...¡± ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t need to say. You just need to see it for yourself. When the timees, you will have many answers to the questions you have,¡± Jiang Tong said mysteriously. Jiang Tong and Qian Mang returned to the restaurant together. Qian Mang had to go upstairs to discuss some matters, while Jiang Tong returned to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s side. When she walked into the restaurant, Jiang Tong saw two middle-aged men sitting at the table where they were eating. They looked like they were exchanging greetings with Zhou Jingyun. It seemed that while she and Qian Mang were out, another acquaintance came over to greet Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Chairman Qian, I¡¯ll go over first,¡± Jiang Tong said to Qian Mang and was about to leave, but Qian Mang grabbed her hand. Qian Mang pulled Jiang Tong and whispered into her ear, ¡°You better not be lying to me, or else you will know the consequences!¡± The two of them leaned close to each other. In the eyes of outsiders, their rtionship was not an ordinary one. Jiang Tong nced at Qian Mang¡¯s hand and raised her valiant eyebrows. She said, ¡°What if I¡¯m not lying to you?¡± Qian Mang replied, ¡°Then you will be my younger sister! I will take care of you in City Z!¡± Jiang Tong curled her lips and said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s no need to... take care of me.¡± She had been repeating this cycle for five hundred years. If there were still things that she couldn¡¯t handle, then her five hundred years of life would have been wasted. In the end, Qian Mang let go of Jiang Tong and hurried upstairs. Jiang Tong ruffled her hair, which had been messed up by the wind. She walked towards Zhou Jingyun, and after taking a few steps, she stopped. That was because the person who was talking to Zhou Jingyun was a bit special. One of them was called Ji Min, the manager of the Ji Corporation, and also Ji Lanzhou¡¯s uncle. And she had just slept with Ji Lanzhou yesterday! ¡°Alright, Mr. Ji. In the future, if there is an opportunity, we will definitely work together.¡± Zhou Jingyun stood up and shook hands with Ji Min. The Ji family had absolute control over the pharmaceutical industry and had a certain connection with the development of cosmetics. They could jointly develop medicine and make-up. Currently, the skincare products under Jingyun Fashion had just been established. Although they were developing rapidly, they definitely could not bepared to the Ji family in terms of scientific research ability in the pharmaceutical and biological industries. The Ji family had scientific research bases andboratories both domestically and abroad. Therefore, if Jingyun Fashion really wanted to enter the field of medicine and make-up when their own research and development ability was insufficient, they had to work together with the Ji family. Jiang Tong rubbed her nose and walked over to ask, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°This is?¡± Ji Min turned to look at Jiang Tong. ¡°Mr. Ji, this is my girlfriend, Jiang Tong,¡± Zhou Jingyun introduced. Jiang Tong and Ji Min shook hands. They could be considered acquaintances, but Ji Min¡¯s attitude was a little too passionate. It was as if he already knew Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. He was not surprised by Zhou Jingyun¡¯s introduction at all. ...... ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb your date.¡± After Ji Min said that, he walked out of the restaurant. Jiang Tong looked in the direction he left and instantly understood why Ji Min¡¯s attitude was a little strange. It was because he had not juste to the Taste Pavilion. Ji Min had just finished eating on the second floor. When he saw Zhou Jingyun, he came over to say hello. Obviously, he had heard what had happened downstairs when he was upstairs. Although Qian Mang was not the richest person in City Z, he was definitely the most famous person in City Z¡¯s business circle and had the most friends! What had just happened downstairs had probably already attracted the attention of the customers on the second floor. Even a smallmotion at a top-ss restaurant like the Taste Pavillion would attract attention, not to mention the fact that this incident also involved Qian Mang. Therefore, Ji Min wasn¡¯t surprised by Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. This was because he had known of Jiang Tong¡¯s existence long before he had gone downstairs, and had many guesses as to who she was. After they left, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun sat down once more. Their first ¡®date¡¯ could be said to have been filled with twists and turns. ¡°Do you know that person?¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly asked. ¡°Ji Min, the person in charge of the Ji Corporation¡¯s medicine department.¡± Jiang Tong leaned back in her chair and spoke slowly. When Zhou Jingyun introduced him, he had only mentioned Ji Min¡¯s surname, not his full name. ¡°You really are an intelligence dealer. Is there anyone in Z City that you don¡¯t know?¡± It was unclear whether Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words were praise or ridicule. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a professional,¡± Jiang Tong raised her ss and smiled. Zhou Jingyun also raised his ss and put it down. He picked up two mouthfuls of food and asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Chapter 53 - Your Secret

Chapter 53: Your Secret

¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Tong deliberately looked at Zhou Jingyun with a puzzled look. Zhou Jingyun knew that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her by beating around the bush, so he simply asked her directly, ¡°What did you say to Qian Mang?¡± He couldn¡¯t deny his curiosity. He was really too curious about what Jiang Tong said to Qian Mang to make Qian Mang have that kind of reaction! ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±Jiang Tong picked up her phone with a faint smile. Not long after, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and frowned slightly. Was there a need to send a text message when they were right in front of each other? However, when he opened the content of the text message, his expression suddenly changed. The content of the text message was: ¡°Qian Mang¡¯s son is not his biological son. I¡¯ll tell you the details when we get back.¡± Jiang Tong dared to tell Zhou Jingyun about this because Qian Mang had tacitly agreed to it when they were outside the restaurant. Zhou Jingyun raised his head to look at Jiang Tong and quickly clicked on the screen to delete the text message. Qian Mang¡¯s son was not Qian Mang¡¯s biological son. If this news was spread, it would be a piece of sensational news. It would even directly affect the stock price of Iron Power Corporation. Zhou Jingyun knew that this matter must not be leaked, at least, it must not be leaked out from him. He also understood why Jiang Tong wanted to send a message. There were too many people in the restaurant. It would be bad if someone heard something. ¡°No wonder Qian Mang was so ruthless just now,¡± Zhou Jingyun muttered softly. Then, he turned his gaze back to Jiang Tong. ¡°Is there anything in this world that you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, there is.¡± Jiang Tong supported her chin with both hands, she said leisurely, ¡°But I know quite a lot too. Everyone has secrets. I¡¯m in the intelligence business. This is my job. I need to know everyone¡¯s secrets, including some shameful things. Of course... I won¡¯t know the secrets of worthless people, but as long as they are valuable, I will investigate them.¡± ¡°What about me? Do you know my secret?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes were dark. He felt that this woman, Jiang Tong, was too terrifying. ¡°Uh-huh, of course, I know,¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile. Zhou Jingyun asked, ¡°You know... all my secrets?¡± Jiang Tong nodded affirmatively and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then tell me, do I have any secret that I can¡¯t reveal?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. He wanted to see how strong Jiang Tong¡¯s intelligence ability was, and whether she really knew everything... ording to what she said, she knew everyone¡¯s secrets... how was that possible? ¡°Do you really want me to answer?¡± Jiang Tong smiled wickedly Zhou Jingyun nodded. He wanted to see what secrets Jiang Tong knew about him. He didn¡¯t remember that he had any dirty secrets. ...... ¡°Then that would be about ten years ago...¡± Jiang Tong yed with the wine ss andzily looked up at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Do you still remember the summer when you were seventeen, and the boy in the white shirt?¡± Zhou Jingyun was stunned, and then his expression changed drastically. If Jiang Tong didn¡¯t mention it, he would have forgotten about it. ¡°It¡¯s only been ten years. I believe you didn¡¯t forget about it, right?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°That boy is called Qin Yu, seventeen years old. What a beautiful age, innocent and romantic, the beginning of love...¡± ¡°Okay, you can shut up now,¡± Zhou Jingyun interrupted Jiang Tong. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to continue?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. Zhou Jingyun remained silent and then asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Jiang Tong waved her finger mysteriously. ¡°Trade secret.¡± She would never tell Zhou Jingyun that this was something that Zhou Jingyun told her himself! In the past 500 years, Jiang Tong had approached Zhou Jingyun countless times. Although the method to deal with Zhou Jingyun was almost the same each time, and the conversation in each cycle was different, as long as Jiang Tong asked a different question, she could guide Zhou Jingyun to give a different answer. The matter about Qin Yu was said by Zhou Jingyun himself. At that time, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun had just finished their business, and their bodies and minds were in a rxed state. Jiang Tong joked with Zhou Jingyun, saying that with his personality, he probably slept with both men and women. With just one sentence, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s old memories were immediately awakened. He said that there was indeed a boy who liked him. When he was seventeen years old, there was a boy named Qin Yu. Zhou Jingyun was as cold and hard to get along with as he was now, but he was very righteous. At that time, because Qin Yu was small and thin, he was often bullied by his ssmates. Zhou Jingyun did not like it, so he helped Qin Yu a few times. Qin Yu¡¯s personality was soft and cuddly. Although he was a boy, his appearance was delicate and fair. He had apletely different style from Zhou Jingyun¡¯s younger brother, Zhou Mingfei. If Zhou Mingfei was said to be the little tyrant who fought and caused trouble, then Qin Yu was a little angel. He followed behind Zhou Jingyun every day and called him ¡®Brother Yun¡¯. Qin Yu fulfilled all of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s dreams about what his younger brother should have been like. Chapter 54 - Do You Know Her

Chapter 54: Do You Know Her

However, one day, Qin Yu suddenly confessed to Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun panicked at that time. He only took care of Qin Yu and viewed him as a younger brother. He did not have any other thoughts about Qin Yu. Actually, this matter was not that big of a deal. Later on, he decided to let it go. However, for Zhou Jingyun, who was already 27 years old and still unmarried, this was definitely a dark history. He was currently being forced into marriage by his family. He had always resisted the family¡¯s arrangements and did not date women. If others were to find out that Zhou Jingyun had such a past, it would have a very negative impact on him. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong and narrowed his sharp eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to feel that you know too much? You even know about what happened when I was 17. If you don¡¯t tell me, I would have almost forgotten about that myself.¡± ¡°Are you warning me?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°If you are worried, how about giving me another 10 million to keep my mouth shut?¡± She could feel that Zhou Jingyun was already starting to fear her because she knew too many things. Of course, this was not regarding the fact that she knew about Zhou Jingyun when he was seventeen, but that Jiang Tong¡¯s ability to investigate this matter was unfathomable. No one knew what other important secrets she would reveal in the next second. This was too terrifying. Being with a person like Jiang Tong would make Zhou Jingyun feel like he was exposed. She could see through him and his secrets! Of course, this was also what Jiang Tong wanted to achieve. She understood Zhou Jingyun and knew the consequences of her words. Facing a man like Zhou Jingyun, Jiang Tong only had two choices ¡ª conquer him or be conquered by him! Of course, Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t be the one to be conquered, so she wanted to conquer Zhou Jingyun step by step. And thus, the first step was to let Zhou Jingyun know how terrifying she was... of course, this method was very bold. If she wasn¡¯t careful, things would go out of control. Because once Zhou Jingyun was very fearful of her, she would be dealt with. But Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t get out of hand. She would let Zhou Jingyun have the feeling that he is in control of her, and her love for money was the feeling of control that Jiang Tong gave Zhou Jingyun. Because Jiang Tong loved money, and got money when she stayed with Zhou Jingyun, and the fact that Jiang Tong voluntarily came to work with Zhou Jingyun, Zhou Jingyun felt that he could always use money or benefits to control Jiang Tong. Before shepletely conquered Zhou Jingyun, Jiang Tong would always maintain this bnce. ¡°Is your mind full of money?¡± After Zhou Jingyun said that, he turned his head to look at the peopleing and going into the restaurant. The people who came here to eat were not ordinary people, so no one had the time to notice them. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it, then don¡¯t give it. Why are you mocking me for?¡± Jiang Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°You were the one who first asked me if I knew your secret. If you didn¡¯t keep asking, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to tell you.¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± Zhou Jingyun ignored Jiang Tong¡¯s words and raised his chin at a woman who hade down from the second floor. Jiang Tong followed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s gaze and saw a beautiful woman who had just walked down the stairs. Jiang Tong nced at her and said, ¡°Jiang Rou, 26 years old, the youngest daughter of the Jiang Wine Company. She had an appendectomy when she was young and has a scar of about two centimeters on her abdomen. She got married in March this year. Her husband is...¡± Before Jiang Tong could finish, Zhou Jingyun gestured in another direction. ¡°What about him?¡± Jiang Tong turned her head to look. It was a man with a schrly air. He was wearing a formal suit, and he was standing up and toasting someone. She replied, ¡°Hao Cheng, the public rtions manager of Xingcheng Industrial Group. He¡¯s 36 years old and married. He has a three-year-old son. For years, he had an improper rtionship with his female secretary...¡± ...... ¡°Alright, you¡¯re good. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Zhou Jingyun interrupted Jiang Tong again. It was very rare for a calm man like him to feel so helpless. He had already lost his interest in challenging Jiang Tong¡¯s professionalism as an intelligence dealer. When the two of them ate, Zhou Jingyun would also put food in Jiang Tong¡¯s bowl and pour a ss of water for her. As it was a public ce, he did not forget the purpose ofing here. However, most of the time, he was looking at the table, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°You even know how long the scars on other people¡¯s bodies are. Then, do you know what characteristics I have?¡± Zhou Jingyun did not look at Jiang Tong. He asked as he picked up food, as if he was casually chatting. Jiang Tong let out an ¡°Ah¡± and looked at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s lower body, which was covered by the dining table. She said with a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have any hair down there.¡± ¡°ck.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s chopsticks fell on the table. He originally thought that Jiang Tong would say that there was a mole on his body or that there was a scar from a fight when he was young, but... Chapter 55 - Send You Home

Chapter 55: Send You Home

Zhou Jingyun was indeed hairless down there, but he was the only one who knew about it. When he was in puberty, he realized that he was different from other boys. Men felt that they were manly only if they had a lot of hair, which was why Zhou Jingyun kept a tight lid on his hairless body. He didn¡¯t want to be judged because of it. He hadn¡¯t been to a public bathhouse ever since he began to go through puberty. Therefore, Jiang Tong¡¯s words made Zhou Jingyun drop his chopsticks. It was because Jiang Tong had not only told him the most private thing, but it was also something that others couldn¡¯t possibly know! After pausing for a moment, Zhou Jingyun silently picked up the chopsticks on the table and raised his head to look at Jiang Tong again. His gaze was filled with a sense of danger. Jiang Tong felt that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s gaze on her was like he was looking at a peeping tom, a pervert... As expected, the next second, Zhou Jingyun asked, ¡°How long have you been following me?¡± In Zhou Jingyun¡¯s heart, Jiang Tong was a female devil, a stalker. He even guessed that Jiang Tong had once snuck into his house and squatted in a corner to stare at him for several nights. Jiang Tong smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to stare at you. I have my professional abilities and methods that are beyond your imagination to obtain the information I want. The things you said about squatting, stalking, and peeping, those are all things that paparazzi do.¡± Zhou Jingyun pursed his lips. He wanted to ask Jiang Tong how she had obtained the information, but he knew that he would probably get a statement that this was a trade secret and could not be told to others. In addition, he had to admit that what Jiang Tong said made sense. Jiang Tong could keep an eye on him and investigate his matter in detail, but did Jiang Tong have the time to keep an eye on everyone? She was a human, not a god, so she must have a higher level and more effective method. ¡°You are getting more and more interesting to me,¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly smiled, and a strange light shed in his eyes. Jiang Tong smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Zhou Jingyun was a man who refused to admit defeat. Now that she knew Zhou Jingyun¡¯s most private secret, and Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know anything about her, it would make Zhou Jingyun hire more people after today to investigate Jiang Tong in greater depth. He would also try his best to personally find out Jiang Tong¡¯s secrets. This was what Jiang Tong wanted to see. A woman who could capture a man would usually begin when the man begins to be interested in the woman. For ordinary men, the so-called ¡®bing interested in a woman¡¯ was basically due to her good looks and good figure. However, Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t interested in these things. He had seen too many beautiful women, and there were countless women who wanted to climb into his bed. Therefore, Jiang Tong wanted to use another method to conquer Zhou Jingyun. Making Zhou Jingyun interested in her was the first step. ¡°Cheers?¡± Jiang Tong raised her wine ss and signaled to Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong with a smile and also raised his wine ss to toast with her. Jiang Tong guessed that Zhou Jingyun was thinking of a big n against her at this moment, but she was not afraid of it. She weed Zhou Jingyun to test her and get to know her. Their first date came to an end amid all kinds of waves. They did not need to pay the bill because Qian Mang had already paid for it. All the guests on the first floor had their meals paid for by Qian Mang. Jiang Tong held Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand and left Taste Pavillion under the watchful eyes of many people. As soon as they got into the car, Zhou Jingyun said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t refuse. On the way back, she briefly told Zhou Jingyun about Qian Mang, mainly about Chen Xiuxiu and Chen Gang. As for Qian Mang¡¯s first love and the fact that he had a son outside, she temporarily didn¡¯t say anything about it. Whether Qian Mang could get Wu Hui back and whether Wu Junsheng would acknowledge him as his father was uncertain. Before the result came out, Jiang Tong felt that it was better for her to keep it a secret. An hourter, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s car slowly stopped at the alley entrance of Jiang Tong¡¯s house. Jiang Tong knew why Zhou Jingyun had sent her back. It was all an act. If Zhou Jingyun had not sent his girlfriend home, then the rtionship between them would have seemed too fake. Secondly, Zhou Jingyun wanted to see if she really lived here. ...... Zhou Jingyun had just stopped the car when his phone rang. He held the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the phone to take a look. Then, he answered the call. ¡°Speak.¡± The call came from the bodyguard behind him. ¡°Boss, someone is following us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned and hung up the phone impatiently. He said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Someone is following us. It¡¯s probably Shao Ying¡¯s people.¡± He had guessed that it was Shao Ying because only a stubborn woman like Shao Ying would keep an eye on him and follow him. Chapter 56 - Looking for Someone

Chapter 56: Looking for Someone

¡°How are you sure it was Shao Ying who arranged it?¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°Who else could be so crazy besides her?¡± Zhou Jingyun sneered. Jiang Tong shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she knew that someone had been following her since noon, but not Zhou Jingyun. Someone was watching her even when she was talking to Qian Mang at Taste Pavilion, but they were far away. The person who was watching her would not know what she was saying to Qian Mang. They could only see that their conversation was rather harmonious. Jiang Tong knew who had sent someone to follow her. As for Zhou Jingyun thinking that it was Shao Ying, she would let him continue to misunderstand. She did not need to exin. Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the alley. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s car could not enter because the alley was narrow. Jiang Tong unbuckled her seatbelt and said, ¡°Alright, just stop here. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest too.¡± After saying that, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She left without looking back. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong who was walking into the alley and suddenly thought of something. He lowered the car window, stuck his head out and shouted, ¡°Baby.¡± Were they going to act again? Who were they going to act for? Jiang Tong turned around and looked at Zhou Jingyun who was in the car. When Zhou Jingyun saw that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t respond, he directly waved at her. Jiang Tong frowned and walked to the car door. Just as she walked over, Zhou Jingyun grabbed Jiang Tong¡¯s neck. He kissed her lips through the car window. The sudden warmth made Jiang Tong stunned for a moment. All she could do was turn her head slightly and thus, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s lipsnded on the corner of her mouth. Zhou Jingyun kissed Jiang Tong not because he had a good impression of Jiang Tong, but because he wanted to show his stalker. He thought that the stalker was sent by Shao Ying, so he decided to give Jiang Tong a kiss. He wanted to let the stalker see it, or they could take a picture of him kissing Jiang Tong and send it to Shao Ying, infuriating that perverted woman! Of course, Zhou Jingyun was not such a casual man. He would not deliberately kiss a woman just to annoy anyone. The reason why he did this was because Jiang Tong¡¯s value in his heart had already risen to a certain level, which made him feel that he did not lose out by kissing Jiang Tong! Zhou Jingyun felt Jiang Tong¡¯s evasive action, so he did not go any further. He maintained his position and whispered to Jiang Tong, ¡°Kissing a girlfriend should be something a normal couple should do, right? Isn¡¯t it normal to give a parting kiss especially when they are parting?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tong moved her lips. She did not mind having too intimate an action with Zhou Jingyun. After all, she had dealt with Zhou Jingyun many times in the past five hundred years. What she minded was that she had upied a passive position. Ten secondster, Zhou Jingyun retreated. He lowered his head to look at Jiang Tong and pursed his lips, ¡°Good night.¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhou Jingyun. She paused for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°Good night. Sweet dreams.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. When she arrived downstairs, she looked left and right before going upstairs with one hand in her pocket. ...... The corridor light had broken again. Jiang Tong took out the key to open the door in the darkness. However, just as she inserted the key, her wrist was grabbed by someone. Just as Jiang Tong was about to react, she was pressed against the door. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s deep and maic voice rang in her ear, ¡°Zhou Mingfei¡¯s sister-inw? Pregnant? She¡¯s pregnant and she¡¯s still messing around with me? Hmm?¡± He pressed one hand on Jiang Tong¡¯s lower abdomen, carrying a danger warning. Jiang Tong had sensed that there was someone in the corridor when she went upstairs, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Ji Lanzhou. Moreover... how did he know that she was pregnant? ¡°Are you investigating me?¡± Jiang Tong gave up resisting. She put her arm around Ji Lanzhou¡¯s neck and searched for his silhouette in the dark. ¡°It¡¯s not an investigation. I just want to see who the irresponsible liar who slept with me is.¡± Ji Lanzhou¡¯s palm moved around Jiang Tong¡¯s body, lighting up mes wherever he went. Jiang Tong hummed softly. This man... He was just a virginst night, but he could provoke her reaction today. Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯te to Jiang Tong to do that. He found the phone in Jiang Tong¡¯s pocket, pulled her finger to unlock it, and then called himself. The light from the phone screen illuminated Ji Lanzhou¡¯s handsome face. His drooping eyshes were heaven-defying, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He looked very tempting to kiss. Jiang Tong licked her lips, and when Ji Lanzhou dialed his phone number, she directly tell the number. Ji Lanzhou paused. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t take responsibility after eating.¡± Jiang Tong took the phone from Ji Lanzhou¡¯s hand with a smile, and then pressed the dial button. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s phone vibrated in his trouser pocket, but he didn¡¯t care. Instead, he stared straight at Jiang Tong. Chapter 57 - What Do You Want to Do

Chapter 57: What Do You Want to Do

¡°You already know my cell phone number.¡±Jiang Tong hung up the phone. She put her cell phone back into her pocket, turned around, and opened the door as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you my contact information because firstly, your cell phone number is in my brain, so I can contact you. Secondly, I was in a hurry at that time, so I forgot to give you my contact information. It was my mistake.¡± She pushed the door open, then gestured to Ji Lanzhou, ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡± Ji Lanzhou walked in. The room was still the same as yesterday, but his mood was different from yesterday. Yesterday, he thought that Jiang Tong was a very interesting woman, so he followed her home and had a chaotic night. This kind of thing was actually not a big deal to the young master of a big family. It was just ying with women. He just needed to cover everything after that. Moreover, Jiang Tong did not ask him to take responsibility. But the premise was... ying with women! However, Ji Lanzhou felt that he had been yed by Jiang Tong! He had even been discovered by his father, telling him not to act recklessly and to take responsibility for others. Heh, take responsibility? Ji Lanzhou felt that Jiang Tong wished that he did not take responsibility. He did not know whether it was out of anger or something else, but all in all, Ji Lanzhou hade out to look for Jiang Tong. When he heard that she was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend and that she was pregnant, Ji Lanzhou felt angry that he had been deceived. There was also a feeling that he couldn¡¯t figure it out at the moment. He desperately wanted to find Jiang Tong to talk to, but he couldn¡¯t find her. In the end, he could onlye to her house. He was the young master of the Ji family. When had he ever done something like squatting in front of someone¡¯s door? But no matter what, Ji Lanzhou still squatted until Jiang Tong came back. After entering, Ji Lanzhou sat on the sofa, and Jiang Tong poured him a ss of water. She also answered his question, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. I became Zhou Mingfei¡¯s sister-inw because I made a deal with Zhou Jingyun. I used him to settle the matter at the bar, and I became his fake girlfriend to solve his marriage.¡± ¡°I can solve the matter at the bar.¡± Ji Lanzhou frowned. ¡°With your Ji family¡¯s strength, you can indeed solve Liu da, Guan Sandao, and the others. But your family is a legitimate business. There¡¯s no need to get involved with these hooligans.¡± As the saying goes, those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, to a certain extent, Liu Da, Guan Sandao, and the others were scoundrels who could throw caution to the wind. If the Ji family was involved with these people, they would not be able to gain much advantage. That was why Jiang Tong did not let Ji Lanzhou get involved in this matter. Most importantly, these things were caused by her relying on the uniqueness of the cycle. She poked people¡¯s eyes and stole people¡¯s cars, so it was normal for her to clean up the mess. Ji Lanzhou knew what Jiang Tong said made sense, but to let a woman like Jiang Tong deal with those men and pretend to be someone else¡¯s girlfriend... although he and Jiang Tong had only slept together once... ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can take advantage of me. And...¡±Jiang Tong stretched. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to end the 500-year cycle. I have to have fun. Only such days are challenging.¡± ¡°Ha, you want to trick me with the cycle?¡± Ji Lanzhou looked at Jiang Tong from the corner of his eyes. What cycle? It was just this woman¡¯s trick. Jiang Tong shrugged. She had no choice. She couldn¡¯t show evidence to make Ji Lanzhou believe her, so she could only let him misunderstand. After all, she didn¡¯t even know how she got out of the cycle. Could it be that... breaking the cycle had something to do with Ji Lanzhou? Thinking of this, Jiang Tong strode towards Ji Lanzhou and leaned against his lips, ¡°Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night? Hmm?¡± Ji Lanzhou pressed on the back of Jiang Tong¡¯s neck and deepened the kiss. When the kiss ended, both of them were panting. Ji Lanzhou¡¯s peach blossom eyes were watery and very seductive. He rubbed his nose against the tip of Jiang Tong¡¯s nose and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°My father asked me to take you home to meet him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tong leaned against Ji Lanzhou¡¯s chest and couldn¡¯t react in time. ...... ¡°The men of the Ji family can¡¯t mess around outside. We have to take responsibility.¡± Ji Lanzhou massaged the space between his eyebrows. He was also a little worried. It would be nonsense to say that he liked Jiang Tong now. The two of them only got together because of the excessive stimtion of cerebral cortex due to alcohol. There was no love between them. They only had good feeling towards each other¡¯s body. Jiang Tong naturally knew this. She liked Ji Lanzhou¡¯s face and body, but it didn¡¯t include the fact that she had to marry to him for a lifetime. Therefore, she didn¡¯t even think about meeting his parents. Moreover, she was now Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend in name. There were only a few wealthy families in City Z. if any of them made any movements, other families would know immediately. While she and Zhou Jingyun¡¯s agreement was still in effect, she could not have anything to do with Ji Lanzhou, at least not on the surface. Chapter 58 - Nothing to Be Afraid of

Chapter 58: Nothing to Be Afraid of

¡°Think of a way to solve this.¡± Jiang Tong waved her hand and pushed the me onto Ji Lanzhou. She was just sleeping with a man. She didn¡¯t want to spend her whole life with him. Ji Lanzhou held Jiang Tong¡¯s waist with one hand and suddenly pinched it hard. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to marry into the Ji family?¡± Although Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t want to have any follow-up with Jiang Tong, her attitude was really displeasing. Perhaps this was the pride of a man? ¡°Good girl, you and I both have the same thoughts in our hearts. Don¡¯t be so serious with me here.¡± Jiang Tong dodged for a moment, she smiled and touched Ji Lanzhou¡¯s well-defined face. ¡°My future is the sea of stars, not marrying into a rich family and bing a richdy. Besides, what I don¡¯tck the most is money.¡± Now, she wanted to y with the information in her hands. She wanted to make life challenging everywhere so that she would not waste the 500 years of her life. Ji Lanzhouughed softly and raised his head to kiss Jiang Tong¡¯s lips again. Should he say it or not, this woman was sometimes damn domineering! Just as the two of them were about to go overboard, Ji Lanzhou¡¯s phone rang. It was his mother. Ji Lanzhou pressed on Jiang Tong¡¯s back and held her in his arms to calm her down for a while before he took his hand out to answer the phone. Jiang Tong listened to the conversation between Ji Lanzhou and his mother. She lifted her body and tugged at the hem of her clothes that had been messed up. Then, she got up from Ji Lanzhou¡¯s leg. Ji Lanzhou hung up the phone and pulled Jiang Tong down to kiss her again. He rubbed her lips, ¡°Shao Ying is not easy to deal with. Not only is she ruthless, she is also very stubborn. She treats Zhou Jingyun as her own property and does not allow anyone to covet him. If you pretend to be Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, you will definitely run into Shao Ying. Be careful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Shao Ying. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Jiang Tong smiled confidently. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Lanzhou only reminded her. He still had confidence in Jiang Tong. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Ever since he did not return homest night, his mother had been watching him even more closely than before. Once he left the sight of the bodyguards, his mother would call him. After Ji Lanzhou left, Jiang Tong went downstairs. She changed her clothes and put on her university sportswear to go out for exercise. She needed to exercise. Her physical fitness was very good. She looked thin, but her body was very healthy. She didn¡¯t need to do any high-intensity exercises as she only needed to maintain a good condition. But... she didn¡¯t want to waste her own abilities. The so-called abilities referred to physical abilities, such as fighting. Jiang Tong had practiced fighting before and had mastered a veryprehensive fighting technique, as well as terrifying body¡¯s conditioned reflexes. With her current physical condition, five or six men might not be able to beat her. She could rely on her nimble steps and body movements to dodge her opponent¡¯s attacks, just like a professional boxer. When an ordinary person fought against a professional boxer, a professional boxer could even stand there without moving his feet. By shaking his head and body to dodge the attacks, it was impossible for an ordinary person to hit a professional boxer¡¯s head! Jiang Tong could also do this. As long as she attacked, it was impossible for her opponent to dodge. Even if she was facing a group of people, she would have the ability to deal with them one by one as long as she was notpletely surrounded. However, the problem now was that no matter how strong herbat ability was, it would be limited by her physical fitness. In the past five hundred years, only thought, memory, knowledge, and consciousness could be umted. Her body would bepletely reset. Therefore, Jiang Tong decided to start training her body from today, just to make herself stronger! Soon, two hourster, Jiang Tong ran back to the alley covered in sweat at 11 o¡¯clock in the night. She gradually slowed down her footsteps, from jogging to walking. Her entire body was drenched in sweat, and her clothes stuck to her body. Before she entered the apartment building, she suddenly stopped. She frowned and thought for a while before she walked in. The person was still staring at her. He had been following her for an entire day. How annoying! Since Jiang Tong knew who had sent someone to follow her, she was not worried that the other party would threaten her. She had thought that the other party would stop after knowing where her home was, but now it seemed to be endless. ...... After Jiang Tong returned home, she went to take a shower first. After she came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, she picked up her phone and walked to the window. She looked down at the alley and then dialed a phone number. The phone was quickly connected. The other party¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been followed for a day. It¡¯s time to stop. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Tong said lightly. Chapter 59 - Stop Following Me

Chapter 59: Stop Following Me

Jiang Tong was really annoyed. The other party didn¡¯t tread a fine line. ¡°Ah?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he realized who was calling this unfamiliar phone number, and his tone was a little flustered, ¡°Um... Miss Jiang, you might have some misunderstanding. I¡¯m not...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. I need to rest. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me directly. Don¡¯t send anyone else to follow me.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want to listen to his excuses and hung up the phone. She held her phone and looked out of the alley. Then, she closed the curtains. In fact, Jiang Tong knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t do any harm to her because the person who sent someone to follow her could be said to be one of her people. This person was Guan Sandao! Jiang Tong drove Guan Sandao¡¯s beloved car off yesterday, and she saw him at Zhou Mingfei¡¯s ce this morning. She also returned the car keys to him. From Guan Sandao¡¯s point of view, he couldn¡¯t be considered to know Jiang Tong at all. It could only be said that they had met before, but he still sent people to follow her. Jiang Tong could figure out why Guan Sandao did this was because she was now Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, and Zhou Mingfei¡¯s sister-inw! Moreover, she already had Zhou Jingyun¡¯s ¡°child¡± in her womb. Currently, there were a total of four big shots in the underworld of City Z. Other than Guan Sandao and Liu Da, there were also Yan Baohua and Liao Langkun. These four people controlled more than 90% of the entertainment and leisure businesses in City Z. Moreover, they were involved in many other businesses such as quarries and logistics. In the 1990s of thest century, City Z had a situation where only a family dominated the underworld. There was a role of ¡°Godfather¡± because the society was more chaotic at that time. However, after the new century, the older generation either died, went to jail, or whitewashed for those who survived. In addition, thew became perfect and strict. It was very difficult for City Z to have such awless character like a ¡°Godfather¡±, who had absolute power. The more developed a city was, the harder it was for such a person to appear! Although City Z had developed in the past few years, it still could not bepared to the top-tier cities in the country. However, City Z was still a big city with a poption of more than ten million. In the city, as long as it was a bar, KTV, bath, sauna, and other businesses, it was inevitable that it would involve connections and things rted to the underworld. So now there were these four people: Guan Sandao, Liu Da, Yan Baohua, and Liao Langkun. Among them, Yan Baohua was the oldest and the most experienced. He was already over 50 this year, followed by Liu Da and Liao Langkun. Both of them were not even 50 years old. However, Guan Sandao was different. He was only 33 years old this year! If one looked closely at the changes in the City Z¡¯s businesses over the past twenty years, one would discover a shocking fact. Guan Sandao was a very scary person! His rise was astonishing! He was a true self-made man. He used twelve years to catch up with the old forces that Yan Baohua, Liu Da, Liao Lang Kun, and others represented. He was twenty to thirty years younger than them but was sitting on the same level as them! He had no money, no background, and no connections. But he did it! How could he do it? This had to be said about his ambition. Not only was he extremely smart, but he was also very, very good at ying games. Six years ago, Zhou Mingfei, who was only twenty years old and still studying in university, brought an astronomical amount of money and his family¡¯s terrifying connections to select a site in City Z to build a building. ording to the n at that time, it would take at least two years for the building to bepleted, regardless of the cost and speed of construction. Two yearster, Zhou Mingfei had just graduated from university. In the first two years, although Zhou Mingfei was still in the university, he would oftene out to meet some people. The Zhou family¡¯s connections were very terrifying. Most people were unwilling to offend him. Zhou Mingfei quickly established his own connections, opened the Lihao Ballroom, andid the foundation for the Zhou family¡¯s expansion. It was during this period of time that Guan Sandao got to know Zhou Mingfei before Liu Da and the others! At that time, Guan Sandao was already influencing, but he still couldn¡¯tpare to the other three. However, Liu Da and the others didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Guan Sandao rashly because even if they killed him, they would suffer a big loss too. After Guan Sandao got to know Zhou Mingfei, he had helped Guan Sandao. Four years ago, Guan Sandao had reached the same level as Liu Da and the others, and sessfully changed the number of big bosses of the underworld in City Z from three to four! Chapter 60 - Maintaining the Balance

Chapter 60: Maintaining the Bnce

In recent years, the top four people in the underworld of City Z had been fighting both openly and secretly. They all wanted to destroy each other and make their power grew bigger. They even wanted to monopolize! The peak of the conflict broke out in February this year. An explosion happened at a massage hotel under Yan Baohua. It was reported that the underground gas pipeline of the hotel had leaked and an idental explosion had urred, causing many employees to die. It was an ident. Of course, that was not an ident. Although no one died, it had caused one of Yan Baohua¡¯s trusted agents, the nominal boss of the hotel, to be directly sent to prison. He had not been rescued until now. This matter directly made Zhou Mingfei furious. Logically speaking, Zhou Mingfei should be biased towards Guan Sandao since Guan Sandao was personally promoted by him. It had been several years. If Zhou Mingfei really supported him, then Guan Sandao should have surpassed Liu Da and the others by a head now. He might even be able to monopolize. However, Zhou Mingfei did not do that because he wanted a bnce. A core disciple from a super family could not be an idiot. Zhou Mingfei had his own wisdom. He was very clear that once a situation where a family monopolized the entire city, whether or not he could control it well was a problem. There was also another problem, that was the shot hit the bird that poked its head out. In the current era, if one tried to act like a dominant family, one would not be far from death. What Zhou Mingfei wanted was stability. Therefore, although Guan Sandao knew him first, in the past few years, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s rtionship with the other three people had maintained more or less the same. It seemed that he could be considered as a trusted aide. However, he maintained a sense of distance that was difficult to break through. Zhou Mingfei was in a sensual business, so it was inevitable that he had to form a rtionship with the people in City Z. If he wanted his business to be big and do well, he had to deal with Guan Sandao and the others. He did not only maintain a close rtionship with them, but also keep a distance from them, maintaining a bnce between the four of them. He understood them and could control them. After the explosion, Zhou Mingfei gathered Guan Sandao, Liu Da, Yan Baohua, Liao Langkun, as well as famous figures in the underworld and the older generation. He flew into a rage and directly told them that whoever dared to stir up trouble again, he would personally kill the person! These secret meetings were the March meetings that Jiang Tong mentioned when he used Zhou Mingfei¡¯s name to call Liu Da yesterday. Jiang Tong went back to her room to get herptop, then returned to the living room. She sat on the sofa and began to browse through the news. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t think too much about the matter of Guan Sandao sending people to follow her. She knew Guan Sandao¡¯s personality and style of doing things, so she knew why he did it. In fact, Guan Sandao wanted to take advantage of Jiang Tong. He wanted to get to know Jiang Tong first, then find the right opportunity, or even create a coincidence, and then secretly build a connection with her. With Jiang Tong¡¯s identity, Guan Sandao would have an advantage in thepetition with Liu Da and the others in the future! This was also the reason why Jiang Tong didn¡¯t pay attention to Guan Sandao even though she knew that he was following her. She knew that there was no danger. Not only was there no danger, Guan Sandao might very well bring her benefits. At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Tong put away herputer and went to sleep. The next morning, when she was ready to wake up, she picked up her phone and looked at the new date with a smile on her face. Although she had long confirmed that the time would not reset again, she was still happy when she saw the new date because having a future in life was really great! She ran too much yesterday. Her legs hurt a little when she got up, but it did not affect her walking. She got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to have breakfast. When Jiang Tong walked out of the building, a strong man suddenly stood up straight. He threw the cigarette away, stepped on it to put it out. Then he waved his hand to sweep the smoke around him. He looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, yesterday I...¡± ¡°You are very free?¡± Jiang Tong rolled her eyes. This strong man was Guan Sandao. Looking at the cigarette butts all over the floor, she didn¡¯t know how long he had been here and how long he had waited. Guan Sandao was really scared yesterday. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Tong, although in his heart, Jiang Tong was also extraordinary. His subordinates reported to him that Qian Mang was talking to Jiang Tong alone outside the restaurant yesterday. He also knew that when Jiang Tong was sent home by Zhou Jingyun, the two of them had even kissed each other and were reluctant to part. However, Guan Sandao did not understand Jiang Tong. He only knew that Jiang Tong was very capable and might have a powerful background. However, this had nothing to do with him. In fact, he was afraid of Zhou Mingfei. ...... Chapter 61 - I’ll Explain It to You

Chapter 61: I¡¯ll Exin It to You

Guan Sandao received a call from Jiang Tong yesterday. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He immediately thought that Jiang Tong¡¯s might have gotten his number from Zhou Mingfei. Otherwise, how would Jiang Tong know his phone number? The thing that he was terrified of was that Jiang Tong would have told Zhou Mingfei that he had sent people to follow her. The whole Z City knew that Zhou Mingfei was protecting Zhou Jingyun. The people in the underworld especially knew the fact that no matter who you provoke, never provoke Zhou Jingyun. That would be even more terrifying than provoking Zhou Mingfei! If you provoked Zhou Mingfei, with Zhou Mingfei¡¯s personality, he could still give you a chance to exin. However, if you provoked Zhou Jingyun, you might not even have the right to speak. Yesterday, although Guan Sandao had sent people to follow Jiang Tong, but since Jiang Tong had never been separated from Zhou Jingyun the entire time, it could be considered as following Zhou Jingyun. If Zhou Mingfei found out about this... Guan Sandao broke out in cold sweat just thinking about it. Zhou Mingfei had promoted him, so he knew Zhou Mingfei¡¯s methods too well. Guan Sandao was afraid that he would not be able to exin clearly, and... even Zhou Mingfei might not even give him the chance to exin. Last night, Guan Sandao tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He had picked up his phone many times, wanting to call Jiang Tong to exin, and also probe to find out if Jiang Tong had told Zhou Mingfei about the matter. However, in the end, he did not make the call. When Jiang Tong hung up the phone, she said she wanted to sleep. If he called Jiang Tong again, it would definitely upset Jiang Tong. By then, the matter which previously might not be a big deal would be a big problem because of this phone call. Guan Sandao did not sleep for the entire night. He left the house at dawn. When he arrived at Jiang Tong¡¯s house, he did not go upstairs to disturb her. He just waited downstairs for Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong looked Guan Sandao up and down. He shrank his shoulders, and his fierce face had a subservient and ttering smile. Because he hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, he looked a lot more dispirited and even had dark circles under his eyes. ¡°Miss Jiang, I actually came here to exin to you what happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t...¡± Guan Sandao said carefully. Jiang Tong waved her hand to indicate that Guan Sandao didn¡¯t need to say anything. She turned her head to look at the alley. ¡°Have you had breakfast? There¡¯s a good breakfast ce inside.¡± As she said that, she walked into the alley, and Guan Sandao immediately caught up with her. ¡°I haven¡¯t told Zhou Mingfei yet. Rx a little.¡± Jiang Tong nced at Guan Sandao and casually spoke to him. She knew what Guan Sandao was thinking and what he was afraid of. Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s words, Guan Sandao instantly rxed, as if he was relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°Did youe alone?¡± Jiang Tong asked casually. ¡°The others are outside on the street. I didn¡¯t let theme. It¡¯s early in the morning. It¡¯s not good for the neighbors to see too many people,¡± Guan Sandao said. Jiang Tong smiled. Guan Sandao was really good at doing things. She had always lived here. If Guan Sandao came with so many people, the neighbors would be furiously gossiping away. Jiang Tong and Guan Sandao walked into the alley. There were convenience stores and fast food restaurants in the alley. Jiang Tong brought Guan Sandao into a breakfast restaurant. It was a small and dirty restaurant. The breakfast was just simple soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks. As it was already after seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the peak hour to get breakfast at this ce had already passed. Currently, there was only one table upied by the customers in the breakfast restaurant. Jiang Tong casually ordered and then sat down with Guan Sandao near the entrance. Guan Sandao looked around when he sat down and observed the environment of the restaurant. He had not eaten in such a small restaurant for many years. Ever since he started working, he had been going to high-end ces and eating in a very particr way. Rich people were particr about their food. Therefore, he did not expect Jiang Tong toe to such a ce to eat. He felt that Jiang Tong was too low-key! ...... The steamed buns and fried dough sticks were ready-made. The breakfast staff quickly served them up. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Jiang Tong picked up the fried dough sticks and took a bite. ¡°Miss Jiang, I want to exin to you. You must have misunderstood. I have no malice toward you. I...¡± Guan Sandao began to exin. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal his true thoughts. He could not tell Jiang Tong that he was following her to get close to her, right? He could only find other reasons, and the reason he found was to protect Jiang Tong! Perhaps Guan Sandao could not think of any normal reason, so he found such an awkward reason that did not even count as a reason. Of course, it did not matter how he exined it. The most important thing was Jiang Tong¡¯s reaction and Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude. Chapter 62 - Something Happened

Chapter 62: Something Happened

Jiang Tong had already started eating. After listening to Guan Sandao¡¯s sincere exnation, she had to admit that Guan Sandao was very eloquent. The strange reason he had brought up was exined in such a way that it made Jiang Tong feel like there was some sense to it. ¡°You know, we lower ss gangsters... To put it nicely, we are big brothers in the underworld. To put it bluntly, we are lower-ss gangsters. Miss Jiang, you and Young Master Zhou are from the same family. Although Young Master Zhou didn¡¯t specifically instruct us to do anything, we all rely on Young Master Zhou for a living. We have to take the initiative, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Guan Sandao smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Yeah, are you done talking?¡± Jiang Tong nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Guan Sandao¡¯s expression was not very good because Jiang Tong did not seem to believe what he said. However, she did not seem like she intended on finding trouble with him. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Jiang Tong asked again. She had ordered breakfast for two, but Guan Sandao had not touched it. ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll eat, I¡¯m also hungry.¡± Guan Sandao¡¯s smile was still quite natural. He picked up a fried dough stick with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Just as Jiang Tong and Guan Sandao were about to finish eating, Jiang Tong¡¯s cell phone rang. Her cell phone was ced on the table. The caller ID was ¡°Zhou Jingyun¡±. Guan Sandao immediately stood up when he saw it and signaled to Jiang Tong that he was going out. Jiang Tong waved her hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t need to leave to avoid suspicion. There was nothing that he couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Why did you call? Have you arrived at thepany?¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m on my way to the office.¡± Zhou Jingyun spoke very quickly, and there was obvious anger in his tone. ¡°Come to the office quickly. Something has happened!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t ask much. After hanging up the phone, she said to Guan Sandao, ¡°I still have something to do. Let¡¯s stop here for today.¡± After saying that, she got up and walked out. Guan Sandao didn¡¯t say anything. He took out his wallet and threw a hundred dors on the table. Then, he followed Jiang Tong out. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to use the car?¡± He quickly followed Jiang Tong and took out the Lamborghini key from his pocket at the same time. Jiang Tong turned her head to take a look and took the key. Guan Sandao followed Jiang Tong out of the alley. Jiang Tong saw the Lamborghini and the row of cars parked behind the Lamborghini. There were also people standing by the cars smoking. When they saw Guan Sandaoe out, they all greeted him ¡®Big Brother¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Tong raised her chin. There was more than one Lamborghini on the roadside. There was also a red one. It was thetest model releasedst year. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry to have made you misunderstand. This car is my apology. You drive the car. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll handle them. You see...¡± Guan Sandao said with a smile. ...... Guan Sandao lied. Jiang Tong also knew that Guan Sandao lied. Because it was only past seven in the morning, the car couldn¡¯t have been bought in the middle of the night, right? The 4S shop in City Z couldn¡¯t have opened in the middle of the night either. No matter how powerful Guan Sandao was, he would not be able to get the car at night and not go through the formalities to obtain the car. He could drive the car himself without going through the formalities, but not for the car he had nned to give to Jiang Tong... Therefore, he couldn¡¯t have bought the carst night. Guan Sandao didn¡¯t have the ability to predict the future, nor could he have known that Jiang Tong would find out that he had someone following her and the fact that she would even call him. Therefore, the truth was when Guan Sandao left the Lihao Ballroom in the morning, he decided to form a close rtionship with Jiang Tong. Thus, he sent someone to follow her and then sent someone else to buy the car. Because Jiang Tong had driven his Lamborghini before, Guan Sandao thought that Jiang Tong liked Lamborghinis, so he bought one. He nned to find an opportunity to give it to Jiang Tong. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tong only replied to Guan Sandao with one word. She pressed the key, and the red Lamborghini¡¯s headlights flickered. She got into the car and started the engine. When she started the engine, she looked at the interior of the car. It was indeed thetest model. When this car was bought, Guan Sandao definitely did not add any essories. Nheless, the price of the car was already more than eight million dors. Jiang Tong did not really care about how expensive the car was. However, Guan Sandao had already decided to spend eight million dors to buy the car yesterday and he was prepared to give it to her at any time... With such boldness, it was no wonder that Guan Sandao was able to reach where he was today. When Jiang Tong drove the car out of the alley, Guan Sandao stood by the roadside and raised his hand to signal. He said, ¡°Miss Jiang, take care.¡± Jiang Tong nodded calmly in the car. Half an hourter, Jiang Tong drove to the underground parking lot of Huanyu Building. She parked the car and turned to see Zhou Jingyun¡¯s car. It seemed that he had arrived. She entered the elevator and swiped her employee card to go upstairs. Yesterday, Jiang Tong applied for a job at Jingyun Fashion and obtained an employee card. When she arrived at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s office floor, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards were everywhere. These bodyguards didn¡¯t stop Jiang Tong. When they saw Jiang Tong, they even bowed and greeted her, ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Chapter 63 - You Really Know a Lot

Chapter 63: You Really Know a Lot

Jiang Tong pushed open the door to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s office. Zhou Jingyun was making a phone call by the window, and he subconsciously paced back and forth, looking very annoyed. ¡°Has she been saved? What¡¯s the specific situation? Mmm... mm... how many months will it take for her to recover? Okay, that means she can¡¯te to the press conference, right? Yes, I understand. Okay, I understand...¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t disturb Zhou Jingyun. She found a sofa far away from Zhou Jingyun and sat down. She crossed her legs naturally and looked at Zhou Jingyun on the phone while rubbing her chin. Five minutester, Zhou Jingyun finally finished the call with a cold expression. ¡°Who was injured?¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°Shen Kaiqi, car ident,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied. He walked quickly to the file cab and took out a folder to look through. ¡°Shen Kaiqi? Shao Ying did it?¡± Jiang Tong asked. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t even raise his head as he asked, ¡°You even know about Shen Kaiqi?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Shen Kaiqi is a big star. Who doesn¡¯t know about her?¡± Jiang Tong rarely smiled when she was with Guan Sandao today. That was because she had always distinguished between ¡°People she could use¡± and ¡°People she could make friends with¡±. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned and looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°How do you know Shao Ying did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Jingyun Fashion¡¯s press conference is about to begin this year. This press conference may not be that important to yourpany, but it¡¯s very important to you personally. That¡¯s because you want to get Jingyun Fashion listed and raise money before the results of the bet are out! You want to try and raise your wealth as much as possible. Thus, you need to make sure Jingyun Fashion does well and deliver good results. So that when thepany goes public, the stock price will be even higher. In this era of social media and digital traffic, it is very important for a cosmetics and fashionpany with a high-end positioning to get a qualified spokesperson!¡± Jiang Tong smiled and continued, ¡°However, Shao Ying has been hindering you in all aspects, including the matter of Jingyun Fashion looking for a spokesperson. In the past few years, those who could endorse Jingyun Fashion were some B-list, third-rate, or even outdated celebrities. This year, Jingyun Fashion¡¯s performance is still okay. It was not easy for a top female star to be willing to endorse Jingyun Fashion, but Shao Ying has been ying tricks behind the scenes. She has even vited the rules of the bet and used the power of the Shao family to intervene. Therefore, no matter how you negotiate, you can¡¯t find a spokesperson that meets your requirements. It wasn¡¯t until two months ago that you secretly talked to Shen Kaiqi.¡± Shen Kaiqi was a singer who had just debuted. She was currently a new generation female singer who was extremely popr. ording to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s n, he would officially announce Shen Kaiqi would be their new spokesperson in front of everyone during the new productunch. Shen Kaiqi would attend Jingyun Fashion¡¯sunch that day. She would be on Jingyun Fashion¡¯s tform and endorse Jingyun Fashion¡¯s new product line that day. Zhou Jingyun wanted to borrow Shen Kaiqi¡¯s poprity and explosive power of the Inte and social media to make hispany¡¯s new product popr and a trend everywhere! He wanted to transform Jingyun Fashion from a small and popr brand in the country to a big and well-known brand in the country and abroad! For this press conference, Zhou Jingyun had really prepared too much. ...... ¡°Yesterday, I helped you find the traitor. Shao Ying knew that the n to steal the product information was exposed. Today, Shen Kaiqi had a car ident and was unable to attend the press conference. Thepany is also unable to go forward with the subsequent promotions. Obviously... all of this was done by Shao Ying. Otherwise... do you believe that this is just a coincidence?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°You really know a lot.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes were dark. In fact, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need to say much. Zhou Jingyun also knew that Shao Ying did it. This was also the reason why he was so angry today. He didn¡¯t expect Shao Ying to be so ruthless and so twisted! She couldn¡¯t steal the product information, so she directly sent someone to run over the spokesperson. Shao Ying was determined to sabotage his new productunch! The reason why Zhou Jingyun secretly signed Shen Kaiqi was to prevent Shao Ying from causing trouble. He thought that Shao Ying did not know about the spokesperson¡¯s matter. However, Jiang Tong had helped him find the traitor yesterday. There had always been a spy acting as an assistant by his side. Therefore, Zhou Jingyun understood that Shao Ying had always known about the secret agreement between Shen Kaiqi and Jingyun Fashion. He was always at a disadvantage in his fight and bet with Shao Ying! The reason for this was not that Zhou Jingyun was not capable, but that the Shao family and the Zhou family were on Shao Ying¡¯s side. He was fighting alone! Shao Ying had used her family¡¯s power. Other than the Shao family covering for Shao Ying, even the Zhou family would help cover for her. If Zhou Jingyun dared to cross the line and break the rules of the bet, the Zhou family and the Shao family would directly betray him and make him lose! Chapter 64 - Stirring Up Trouble

Chapter 64: Stirring Up Trouble

Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°Do you have any information on Shao Ying?¡± This was the reason why he had called Jiang Tong over today. He was already very angry that his spokesperson had been hit by a car, so he wanted information on Shao Ying. It would be best if it was the kind of secret information that could crush Shao Ying! ¡°I do, and it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s very lethal.¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and gave Zhou Jingyun a wicked and wanton smile. ¡°Name your price.¡± Zhou Jingyun looked straight at Jiang Tong. He wanted to buy information on Shao Ying¡¯s dirt. ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you,¡± Jiang Tong refused. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed, and then he narrowed his eyes. He began to suspect that Jiang Tong was rted to Shao Ying. ¡°Don¡¯t let your anger get to your head. You know the strength of a big family. Even if I give you Shao Ying¡¯s dirt, you won¡¯t be able to defeat her. Not only will the Shao family protect Shao Ying, but even your Zhou family will also protect her,¡± Jiang Tong said indifferently. ¡°It might even lead to the cancetion of the bet. The family will force you to marry Shao Ying. No matter how bad your rtionship with your family is, you¡¯re still a member of the Zhou family. Your actions may very well cause a conflict between the two families. If you touch Shao Ying like this, the Shao family will not let it go. Your family will definitely apologize to the Shao family. So, do you think... with your current strength, you can go against your family? And the Shao family?¡± Zhou Jingyun was silent. He was indeed thoughtless. When he called Jiang Tong, it was when he was most furious after receiving the news. At that time, he really wanted to kill Shao Ying directly! But now, Jiang Tong¡¯s words calmed him down. What Jiang Tong said was right. He could not directly attack Shao Ying, just like how Shao Ying would never attack him. That was the bottom line. Shao Ying would only mess with the people around him and mess with hispany. Shao Ying wanted to marry him, not fight to the death with him. Zhou Jingyun thought about it and lowered his head to look at the files. ¡°Looking at the candidate files for the spokesperson?¡± After Jiang Tong asked, Zhou Jingyun grunted. Shen Kaiqi was hospitalized due to an unexpected car ident. This was a force majeure for the contract between Jingyun Fashion and the agency that Shen Kaiqi worked for. Therefore, this cooperation would be automatically terminated. Both parties would not be considered to have breached the contract. Therefore, Jingyun Fashion needed to find a spokesperson for its new productunch as soon as possible. Even though this was very tough and difficult, they still needed to find a spokesperson as soon as possible. This was because there were only fourteen days left before the new productunch. There was simply not enough time. Not to mention that big celebrities¡¯ schedules were usually difficult to handle, there were also some celebrities who had simr endorsements and could no longer ept cosmetic endorsements. In addition, Jingyun Fashion was not a big name. Many popr female celebrities were not willing to ept such endorsements. They had already reached the level of being able to cooperate with big international brands, so there was no need for them to lower their status. Therefore, only a few top female celebrities were willing to ept it, on ount of money. However... to begin with, Shao Ying was behind the difficult situation, interfering with all his moves. If Zhou Jingyun had negotiated with the female celebrity¡¯s manager today, then tomorrow Shao Ying would find the big boss of the celebrity¡¯s managementpany and talk to him directly. Then, the female celebrity would renege on their agreement with Zhou Jingyun. In any case, since they had not signed the contract yet, they would just find an excuse and reject it. This had already happened too many times. Zhou Jingyun could not use his family¡¯s power to find a spokesperson. He could not even find Zhou Mingfei to help him find a spokesperson because Zhou Mingfei¡¯s power was the Zhou family¡¯s power. Using Zhou Mingfei¡¯s power and influence would vite the rules of the bet. Zhou Jingyun could only talk to the spokesperson himself. He knew that he might not have the chance. If he could not find a spokesperson, the new productunch would be postponed. Or even if it was held as scheduled, the influence and impact would be much less than expected. Zhou Jingyun looked at the files without saying a word. The atmosphere in the office was a little gloomy. ¡°Zhou Jingyun, do you need... me to help you find a spokesperson?¡±Jiang Tong suddenly opened her mouth and asked. Zhou Jingyun looked up at her. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t move and kept her smile steady. ...... ¡°Aren¡¯t you an intelligence dealer? Do you do this kind of business too?¡± Zhou Jingyun curled the corner of his mouth and continued to look down. Without yesterday¡¯s mood and state, he was a lot more distant from Jiang Tong today. In fact, this was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personality. Now that they were in his office, there was no need for him and Jiang Tong to put on an act. ¡°It¡¯s about making money. As long as the money is in ce, I can even find Hong Tongfei for you. Or you can find any other female celebrity that you like. The one I found would definitely meet your requirements, she would definitely be hot and popr!¡± Jiang Tong almost believed it herself. However, she did have a way to solve Zhou Jingyun¡¯s urgent problem. She could quickly find a spokesperson for Jingyun Fashion, and the celebrity she found would definitely meet Zhou Jingyun¡¯s standards. It might even exceed his standards! Chapter 65 - Turning the Impossible to Possible!

Chapter 65: Turning the Impossible to Possible!

Take Hong Tongfei for example. Hong Tongfei was only 28 years old this year. In the past few years, she had not been very popr and could only be considered as a B-list actress. However, with the movie she starred inst year, not only had she won all the major awards at various film festivals and awards ceremonies, but she also gained international fame with her explosive acting skills. She was a maind actress who was about to cross the international list of famous movie stars. Hong Tongfei was a female celebrity who far exceeded Zhou Jingyun¡¯s standards. Other than Hong Tongfei, there were also a few other female celebrities who had be very popr in the past few years. However, when they became so popr, they probably would not even meet Zhou Jingyun once. After their agents hear Zhou Jingyun mention the size of thepany and thepany¡¯s brand, they would probably immediately hang up. They could forget about meeting to have a talk. ¡°You¡¯re going to look for a spokesperson? How long will it take?¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t raise his head and talked to Jiang Tong very casually. In his heart, he didn¡¯t think that Jiang Tong could handle this matter. ¡°It depends on who you¡¯re looking for.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care about Zhou Jingyun¡¯s attitude. ¡°How about Hong Tongfei for example?¡± Zhou Jingyun still didn¡¯t raise his head and was just casually dealing with Jiang Tong. He said Hong Tongfei¡¯s name not because he was deliberately making things difficult or making a joke of Jiang Tong, but because Jiang Tong had just mentioned her name, so he just casually said it as well. ¡°Oh, her. That¡¯s simple. It can be done in a day.¡± Jiang Tong thought for a while and said. Zhou Jingyun paused when he read the information. He raised his head to look at Jiang Tong and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°A day?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Zhou Jingyun frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re acquainted with Hong Tongfei?¡± Jiang Tong shook her head. Zhou Jingyun frowned even more as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not acquainted with her then why do you say that?¡± ¡°Not acquainted with her doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t get to know her. One day is enough for me to get to know Hong Tongfei,¡± Jiang Tong smiled matter-of-factly. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong with a pitiful gaze. ¡°As far as I know, Hong Tongfei is currently filming overseas and has been away for three to four months. She¡¯s overseas. No matter how good your intelligence is, you can¡¯t even see her. What¡¯s the use? And what, you just need one day?¡± Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes. This was the first time he felt that Jiang Tong was so good at bragging! ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was going to look for Hong Tongfei directly. Can¡¯t I look for someone rted to her?¡± Jiang Tong was still smiling. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°One day? I¡¯m not talking about the time. Hong Tongfei has a cosmetics endorsement. It¡¯s impossible for her to take on another brand. So this ¡®one day¡¯ you¡¯re talking about, you¡¯re really...¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t continue, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Tong for a while. ...... The office was quiet again. Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun who was flipping through the documents. She knew that Zhou Jingyun was very upset now, and she understood that Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t believe her. It would be strange if Zhou Jingyun believed what she just said! It sounded impossible for Jiang Tong to get to know Hong Tongfei in one day and make Hong Tongfei sign a contract with Jingyun Fashion, but Jiang Tong was the person who could make the impossible possible! If she didn¡¯t do something that shocked Zhou Jingyun, Zhou Jingyun wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°20 million. Give me 20 million, and I¡¯ll have Hong Tongfei appear in your office tomorrow morning.¡± Jiang Tong directly made an offer. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Tong now. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then let¡¯s make a bet?¡± Jiang Tong spoke again. ¡®Betting¡¯ was a very sensitive word for Zhou Jingyun, because he was now a person who had a bet that would determine his fate. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly. ¡°Bet when will you shut up and stop bothering me?¡± He regretted calling Jiang Tong over. Not only could she not help, but she had also been annoying! ¡°Bet on whether I can make Hong Tongfei appear in your office tomorrow morning and have her sign a contract with you. If I lose, not only will I not take your money, but I will also give you 20 million.¡± Jiang Tong raised two fingers. ¡°What if you win?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked casually. He did not think that Jiang Tong could win, but the bet was only fair if the bet was clear. ¡°If I win, you have to give me 20 million first. It¡¯s the fee for hiring me to find a spokesperson, not for winning the bet,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°As for what I get when I win the bet, then that would be you will have to believe me in the future.¡± ¡°Believe in you?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°Yes, you never believed in me. This makes me very troubled.¡± Jiang Tong supported her chin with one hand. ¡°No matter what, we are still a couple. You don¡¯t believe anything I say. This makes me very sad.¡± Chapter 66 - Details

Chapter 66: Details

Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes. He felt there was something wrong with Jiang Tong¡¯s head! They were pretending to be a couple. So what was with this issue of ¡®trust¡¯? ¡°Tell me, are you going to bet or not?¡± Jiang Tong urged. Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet with you, okay?¡± He was really annoyed. If agreeing to Jiang Tong could shut her up, he felt that he could ce a bet with her. He said, ¡°I agree to bet with you. Now you can go. Go and do your work. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m working.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and got up. She went to the underground parking lot. After she got into the car, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Miss Jiang, is there a problem with the car?¡± Guan Sandao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Tong to contact him so soon. ¡°Sandao, make the arrangements. I want to use your people,¡± Jiang Tong said directly. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Guan Sandao was very surprised. He did not expect Jiang Tong to call him ¡®Sandao¡¯ directly. He did not even ask Jiang Tong what she wanted him to do by addressing him in such a friendly manner. He immediately agreed, ¡°No problem, Miss Jiang. How many people do you want? I will immediately gather my brothers.¡± Jiang Tong told Guan Sandao about her request. After Guan Sandao heard it, he waspletely dumbfounded. What Jiang Tong told him to do was not something difficult. On the contrary, what Jiang Tong asked him to do wasn¡¯t difficult at all. It was just what she asked him to do was too weird! However, Guan Sandao didn¡¯t ask any further. He didn¡¯t need to know the thoughts of big shots. He just needed to follow her request. Half an hourter, Guan Sandao and some of his trusted men were guarding the entrance of an inte cafe near Qingchuan Bar. They kept looking at their watches, waiting for Jiang Tong toe over. Not long after, a red Lamborghini appeared on the street. Then, it slowly stopped by the roadside. Jiang Tong pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Have you called everyone over?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang. The people we brought are all brothers who y games very well¡­¡± Guan Sandao quickly followed behind Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong walked towards the inte cafe. The inte cafe was very big and the equipment looked very good. However, it was empty at the moment. Other than a few dozen people gathered near the counter of the inte cafe, there were no other customers. This was because Guan Sandao had booked the entire inte cafe before Jiang Tong came over! ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Seeing Jiang Tong walk in, more than 40 people in the inte cafe bowed and greeted Jiang Tong in unison. ¡°Everyone rx.¡± Jiang Tong raised her hand and gestured. Then she said, ¡°Everyone, find aputer to turn on and y the game¡­¡± she gave the name of the game and urged everyone to spread out and turn on theputers. The group of people sat in a row and turned on theputers skillfully. They searched for the game and downloaded it. Most of these people were young people around 20 years old. They were real delinquents. They had stopped studying long ago and went to mingle with the underground society. They stayed in the inte cafe all year round. They did not have any serious skills, but they were very good at ying games! There were a few middle-aged men among them. They did not look more than forty years old. Their awareness and control of ying games were definitely not as good as the young ones. However, they were very familiar with the game that Jiang Tong had mentioned. They had yed it before. Jiang Tong walked to the innermost row. She sat alone in a row and turned on herputer to download the game. Because the game she wanted to y was on a private server, it was not avable on theputer in the inte cafe. She had to download it herself. ...... Guan Sandao stood behind Jiang Tong and watched as she skillfully downloaded and logged into the game. His expression became more and more strange as he watched her. It was really too weird! When Jiang Tong called him to gather some of his men, he thought it was a big deal. He also thought that his chance to show off hade. But he never expected Jiang Tong to ask him to get people to y games with her! She was ying an old game that was released twenty years ago, and it wasn¡¯t even on a public server, but a private server! Was this¡­ a game that Jiang Tong should be ying at her age? Guan Sandao was a little suspicious of Jiang Tong¡¯s age. As far as he knew, those who still yed this game and loved ying on the private server were middle-aged men in their thirties or forties, and there were some rich bosses among them. Guan Sandao looked at Jiang Tong¡¯s back, and the more he thought about it, the stranger he felt. Jiang Tong was really in her early twenties? Wait¡­ no, Guan Sandao was shocked. Would Jiang Tong use this matter to test him? The more Guan Sandao thought about it, the more he felt that it was the case. Otherwise, there was no way to exin such a strange situation. Jiang Tong must be testing his patience to see if he could handle such a small matter well! If he could not handle such a small matter well, Jiang Tong would not need to use him anymore in the future! When a big shot did something, he had to look at the details and meaning behind it! Chapter 67 - Spending a Lot of Money

Chapter 67: Spending a Lot of Money

Jiang Tong¡¯s back view became more and more mysterious in Guan Sandao¡¯s eyes. ¡°You guys go online first and stay in the newbie zone,¡± shemanded the others that were ying the game. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t know what Guan Sandao was guessing at this moment. ¡°Miss Jiang, there are still some brothers who haven¡¯t arrived yet, but they will arrive soon. There are still 30 to 40 people who should being soon.¡± Guan Sandao suddenly took a step forward and bent down to whisper into Jiang Tong¡¯s ear. Jiang Tong nodded and looked at Guan Sandao again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here the whole time. You can go and do your own thing.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Guan Sandao answered. He stood up and nced at the inte cafe. Then, he shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen well to Miss Jiang. Whoever performs well today, I will reward you with 100,000 dors in cash!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother!¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡± The group of people promised enthusiastically. After Guan Sandao left, Jiang Tong once again focused on the game. She immediately topped up her game ount with 1 million dors. Then, she set up a gang and many other things, pulling in all the people in the inte cafe. After everything was done, Jiang Tong called Zhou Jingyun again. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Meeting.¡± Zhou Jingyun was stingy with his words, as though they were as precious as gold. ¡°Give me ten million dors.¡± Jiang Tong did not beat about the bush. She directly requested, ¡°I need to pay for the activities.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment and then agreed. He did not even ask Jiang Tong what she wanted to do with so much money. The rtionship between the two of them was very delicate. They did not seem to be that close, but they were very close at the same time. Moreover, Zhou Jingyun had an inexplicable trust in Jiang Tong. At least, he was never stingy when it came to spending money. He was not afraid that Jiang Tong would cheat him of his money. After all, Jiang Tong had helped Zhou Mingfei so much yesterday. It would not be excessive for him to directly give Jiang Tong 100 million dors. Four hourster, Jiang Tong had already topped up more than eight million dors in the game. The gang that she had formed had also be the number one gang in the game. It had crushed the previous number one gang ¡ª the Dragon ying Gang! The head of the Dragon ying Gang was also a tough nut to crack. He did not let go of Jiang Tong¡¯s gang and fought with all his might. Both sides topped up more than a million dors into the game in order to fight. The two big gangs were in a heated fight. At this moment, Jiang Tong suddenly shouted, ¡°Everyone, get ready. Log off the game!¡± ...... The people in the inte cafe were all stunned. Although they didn¡¯t know what was the reason behind her order, they still did as they were told. This time, it was the people from the Dragon ying Gang who were stunned. They were in the middle of a decisive battle, so why did they stop fighting? This feeling of losing an opponent made them feel frustrated and lost. Jiang Tong¡¯s private message box suddenly shed. Someone had sent her a message. ¡°F*ck, friend, what are you doing? Don¡¯t go, we haven¡¯t decided on the winner yet! I¡¯ve already topped up more than ten million dors in the game, and you¡¯ve already spent eight to nine million, right? It¡¯s not easy to have a worthy opponent in the game, why did you stop ying?¡± Jiang Tong looked at this person¡¯s game ID and revealed a faint smile. This person¡¯s game name was ¡°Dragon ying Warrior¡±, and he was the leader of the Dragon ying Gang. In reality, he was a very sloppy and greasy middle-aged man, he was also a super rich second generation. Of course, he also had another identity, and that was the big boss behind the popr actress Hong Tongfei! For female celebrities, other than the very few who relied on their experience and talent to stand out and be important shareholders of the managementpany, or those who had a big background before they entered the industry, other celebrities were nothing in front of the real big shots. However, it was not easy to disturb celebrities that were currently popr. They were the money tree of thepany! The entertainment industry was veryplex. Thoserge-scale managementpanies and entertainmentpanies had very strong connections. Some entertainmentpanies were even created by the children of some big families. They would try their best to protect their own popr celebrities, and they would protect these ¡®money trees¡¯ of theirs and keep them out of trouble. Therefore, most of the stars might not look that powerful, but they usually had very strong connections behind them. And other than this situation, there was another situation where the big boss kept female celebrities as his mistress in exchange for the female celebrity gaining resources! This was the case for Hong Tongfei. Because Hong Tongfei was good-looking, she had been a mistress for rich people when she was in high school. After she went to film school, she started to enter the entertainment industry. The big boss who kept her started to spend money to support her. Although Hong Tongfei had starred in a few movies, she had never beenpletely popr. She had been on the B-list and C-list rankings untilst year when she relied on one movie to soar to the sky. Of course, this was also due to the big shots behind her. This included the fact that she had obtained more than 20 awards for Best Actress in one go. Some of them were obtained by relying on her strength, while others were the result of capital operations. Chapter 68 - There’s Nothing That Can’t Be Settled

Chapter 68: There¡¯s Nothing That Can¡¯t Be Settled

And this ¡°Dragon ying Warrior¡± was the big boss behind Hong Tongfei, her sugar daddy! Jiang Tong sent a private message to Dragon ying Warrior: ¡°Friend, I have something urgent to do. I won¡¯t be ying anymore today. I have to go offline.¡± Dragon ying Warrior: ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t go. What¡¯s so urgent? Can¡¯t we finish the game? Were you hired by the game to trick me into spending tens of millions of dors? And now you say you won¡¯t y anymore?¡± Jiang Tong typed back: ¡°If I were one, I would continue to scam you for money. I really have something to do and I need to go offline.¡± Dragon ying Warrior: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true¡­¡± He only thought that Jiang Tong was conning him of his money because he was too anxious. If he thought about it carefully, she couldn¡¯t be one because the hired yer would not behave so radically. A real hired yer would always keep him hanging, y games with him for several days and make him spend a lot of money, making him feel great while doing so. However, Jiang Tong did not do this. Jiang Tong made him very unhappy! If he thought about it carefully, he would know that he had probably met a rich person who had the same hobby as him. Even an ordinary rich person would not be able to do what he did. He would spend millions and tens of millions just ying on the private server. This was something that an ordinary rich man could not afford. Dragon ying Warrior sent a message to Jiang Tong again: ¡°Don¡¯t go. After you finish fighting with me, as long as you finish fighting with me today, I will reimburse you for the amount you topped up into this game. Just treat it as making a friend today.¡± He was really suffering! Ever since Jiang Tong appeared with a group of people, he had never felt good! Of course, Dragon ying Warrior did not always top up so much money every time he yed the game. It also depended on the level of the opponent. Normally, he would only spend tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of dors in a few days. It was very rare for him to spend millions of dors. And he had only started ying this game a few days ago. He did not spend more than 300,000 dors. However, Jiang Tong had directly topped up a million dors in her ount. From the start, she had been pressurizing him to fight! When the Dragon ying Warrior discovered the situation, he was initially excited because a worthy opponent had arrived. He decisively topped 1 million dors! Then, Jiang Tong also topped up money into the game, and the Dragon ying Warrior did the same! The Dragon ying Gang led by Dragon ying Warrior had been suppressed until the end, when Jiang Tong started the siege war between the two sides. It was no longer apetition of who had more money. Jiang Tong was definitely no match for the Dragon ying Warrior. However, there was a limit to the number of yers in a gang. There were only several people in total. In the end, both sides werepeting on the number of yers online. It was apetition of whether the yers would listen to orders or not. Dragon ying Warrior knew that he might lose the siege war today, but it was not like he did not have a chance to turn the tables. He wanted to win. This way, he would feel better if he won! However, Jiang Tong suddenly said that she was not ying anymore. She even asked her yers to take off their equipment and surrender¡­ Dragon ying Warrior won, but he wanted to vomit blood! He felt aggrieved! ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? No matter how anxious you are to log off, you can still y for a while, right?¡± Dragon ying Warrior sent a message to Jiang Tong. ¡°How can I y if you don¡¯t want to y anymore? Who do I y with, then? We have quite a lot of money. We have put more than 20 million dors into the game. Do you feelfortable if we don¡¯t decide the winner? Isn¡¯t this sum of money obtained by the game creators too easily? Hurry up and get into the game. No matter what, we have to determine a winner today. Even if my gang loses to you, I¡¯ll admit my loss! You can¡¯t leave!¡± The Dragon ying Warrior¡¯s eagerness could be felt through the text. He always sent long messages to her. Jiang Tong looked at it and typed with a smile, ¡°I really have something to do. I have to go to Huanyu Building in Z City. I can¡¯t y anymore.¡± ¡°Eh? You¡¯re also in City Z? You¡¯re from City Z?¡± The Dragon ying Warrior replied, sounding very surprised. ...... ¡°??? You¡¯re also from City Z?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone of reply was even more surprised than the Dragon ying Warrior. The Dragon ying Warrior said, ¡°Yeah, this is too much of a coincidence!¡± Jiang Tong said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence, but I really have something urgent. Let¡¯s not talk about it now. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Dragon ying Warrior quickly stopped her. ¡°What kind of trouble are you in? Tell me, I¡¯ll settle it for you. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, but there¡¯s nothing in City Z that I can¡¯t settle!¡± ¡°Right, right, right. You¡¯re the best.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s reply was very perfunctory. It was obvious that she did not believe Dragon ying Warrior¡¯s words. Dragon ying Warrior was indeed anxious. ¡°Do you not believe me? Let me tell you, y the game with me today. I can settle any matter for you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so powerful?¡± Jiang Tong continued to reply, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I have something to do. Something cropped up in my boyfriend¡¯spany. The product spokesperson was hit by a car, and the contract was automatically terminated. I need to find a new spokesperson, but I can¡¯t find a suitable one in such a short period. I¡¯m in a hurry, so I need to quickly go over to help him brainstorm on this matter.¡± Chapter 69 - This Is Called Fate

Chapter 69: This Is Called Fate

¡°Boyfriend? You¡¯re a girl?¡± Dragon ying Warrior was obviously surprised. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not important whether you¡¯re a boy or a girl. What kind of product is your spokesperson endorsing? Are you looking for a celebrity? A boy or a girl? Regardless of whether you need a male or female celebrity, I have quite a few people under me. Just tell me which type you want.¡± ¡°I want a female celebrity, but... are you really that awesome?¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t seem to trust him. Dragon ying Warrior was anxious. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging to you, but Hong Tongfei is under me. I can get her toe over with just a phone call!¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s hand that was about to type paused. She had been waiting for Dragon ying Warrior to say this! Dragon ying Warrior could indeed call Hong Tongfei back from abroad with just a phone call. After all, he had been Hong Tongfei¡¯s sugar daddy for almost ten years. Everything that Hong Tongfei had today was given to her by him. No matter how sessful Hong Tongfei was, she was still a sugar baby to Dragon ying Warrior, ready to be called upon at any time. Since Dragon ying Warrior could make Hong Tongfei high and mighty, he could naturally make her sink into the mud and never get up again. Of course... This was the logic. However, it was definitely not possible to make the Dragon ying Warrior call Hong Tongfei back from abroad just because of a game. It was not that he couldn¡¯t do it, but whether it was worth it or not to do so. Jiang Tong pretended to be surprised as she asked, ¡°You know Hong Tongfei?¡± Dragon ying Warrior: ¡°Closer than that!¡± However, he didn¡¯t borate any further. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to tell others that Hong Tongfei was his mistress and that he was the one who raised her. Jiang Tong: ¡°Really? But I really have to go.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve already said so much and you still want to leave. Are you looking down on me?¡± Dragon ying Warrior was a little angry now. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but how can this be such a coincidence? I happen to be in need of a spokesperson for something. You have a female celebrity under you. Are you running a managementpany?¡± Jiang Tong exined. Dragon ying Warrior: ¡°I¡¯m not running a managementpany, but I have connections. Look, there aren¡¯t many people ying this game anymore. It¡¯s fate that we met. Fate, understand?¡± ... Actually, this was not a coincidence for Jiang Tong. She told Zhou Jingyun to look for Hong Tongfei, so she used her intelligence to connect with the Dragon ying Warrior. But from Dragon Saying Warrior¡¯s perspective, he would not think that this was a coincidence. However, if Jiang Tong talked to him too much, he would think that it was too much of a coincidence. He might even suspect something, so Jiang Tong was the one who brought up how it seemed too coincidental! Then, the phrase that ¡®the two of them were fated to meet¡¯ would be Dragon ying Warrior telling it to Jiang Tong! ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s not fight for now. Come out and meet me. I¡¯ll look for you at a ce of your choice, or you can look for me. I¡¯ll arrange for the boss of the game¡¯s private server to stop the game first. After I settle your spokesperson matter, I¡¯ll let them recover. Then, we¡¯ll continue to fight the war in the game. We¡¯ve spent tens of millions of money on it. We must determine the winner! Just you wait. I must make things clear for you today!¡± Dragon ying Warrior had a short temper. He was especially impulsive and willful. Perhaps this was the legendary willfulness of being rich! Jiang Tong understood Dragon ying Warrior¡¯s personality. That was why she had set up such a trap. If Dragon ying Warrior did not take the initiative, she would use her words to provoke him into asking her for an offline meeting. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really in a hurry here. If you have a way, that would be the best,¡± Jiang Tong agreed reluctantly. Continue -reading -on MYB0 X N0V E L. COM Dragon ying Warrior sent her a cell phone number and typed, ¡°This is my number. If it¡¯s convenient for you,e to the teahouse in the Western District to find me. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± Jiang Tong looked around the inte cafe. Dozens of people were waiting for her orders. Since she didn¡¯t ask them to leave, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to move. Many of them didn¡¯t know Jiang Tong and only knew that her surname was Jiang. However, their big brother, Guan Sandao, was respectful to Jiang Tong, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to disrespect her. ¡°Everyone, please leave. It¡¯s fine now. You all performed well today. I¡¯ll tell Guan Sandao about it,¡± Jiang Tong stood up and said loudly. Letting people leave meant that they wouldn¡¯t continue ying this game. Jiang Tong believed that after Dragon ying Warrior had met and chatted with her, he probably would not think aboutpeting with her in the game anymore. Hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s words, the people in the inte cafe stood up one after another. ¡°Thank you, Miss Jiang. We will leave now. Goodbye, Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Tong watched as they exited the game, turned off theirputers, and walked out. Some of them were slow and were kicked out of the game before they could exit the game. It was obvious that Dragon ying Warrior had greeted the game owner and told the game creators to stop the game on this private server and save all their data. Chapter 70 - Meeting Once

Chapter 70: Meeting Once

Dragon ying Warrior didn¡¯t know the owner of this private game, but he was a super rich man with over 10 million dors in cash. The game owner would probably treat him very respectfully as they would to their ancestor. Jiang Tong turned off theputer and left. About half an hourter, Jiang Tong arrived at the teahouse in the Western District that the Dragon ying Warrior had mentioned. The entire street was the teahouse. It looked antique and was considered an invisible high-end social ce. Jiang Tong walked towards the teahouse. As soon as she walked in, a well-dressed and beautiful waiter came up to her with a professional smile on his face. He greeted, ¡°Miss, do you have a reservation?¡± His voice was very gentle. ¡°I¡¯m here to meet a friend.¡± Jiang Tong showed the name of the private room that the Dragon ying Warrior had sent to the waiter. The waiter brought Jiang Tong to the door of the private room. ¡°This way please,¡± he gestured. ¡°Thank you.¡± After thanking the waiter, Jiang Tong pushed open the door of the private room. The private room was very spacious and looked like it could seat more than ten people. There was only a table in the middle of the private room, four wooden chairs, and some decorations such as vases and screens. A man in his early forties was wearing a simple shirt and shorts, sitting at the table and drinking tea. He was not too tall and a little chubby, but he was not too fat. His hair had not been washed for a few days, and his face was full of stubble. He looked very sloppy and greasy. At first nce, no one would think that he was a rich and powerful person. But in fact, he was not just rich, he was especially rich! One thing that was worth noting was that there was a very light scar on the right side of his neck. This was also his most prominent feature. ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s knowledge, this scar was caused by a car ident many years ago. When Jiang Tong came in, the middle-aged man also looked at Jiang Tong. He was stunned because Jiang Tong was too young and too beautiful! He knew that Jiang Tong was a woman. Furthermore, she said that she helps her boyfriend deal with thepany¡¯s matters. He thought that Jiang Tong was the kind of unattractive rich woman in her 30s or 40s who kept young boys. But now... ¡°Boss Jiao?¡± Jiang Tong spoke first with a very surprised look. She deliberately wanted the other party to think that the two of them were really fated. ¡°Jiang Tong?¡± Jiao Qinglong looked at Jiang Tong and said hesitantly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Tong nodded and walked into the private room. The waiter closed the door from outside. ¡°You know me?¡± Jiao Qinglong¡¯s gaze followed Jiang Tong¡¯s movements. ... ¡°Of course, I know you. You¡¯re the second young master of the Jiao family of Hongyuan Industries. You¡¯re very well-known. I guess we¡¯re really fated.¡± When Jiang Tong said that it was fated for them to meet, she sounded very quick-witted. Jiao Qinglong also noticed the subtlety in Jiang Tong¡¯s tone. This was something that Jiang Tong deliberately let him notice. Jiang Tong sat down on the chair opposite Jiao Qinglong. Hongyuan Industries was apany that mainly focused on manufacturing. It mainly did OEM processing. In the OEM field, Hongyuan Industries could be ranked in the top ten in the country, its total assets exceeded 60 billion. The current Chairman of Hongyuan Industries was almost 70 years old and was already in a semi-retired state. The person who actually ran Hongyuan Industries was Jiao Qinglong¡¯s brother, Jiao You. Although Jiao Qinglong also had shares in Hongyuan Industries and his own business, it could not bepared to Hongyuan Industries. ¡°My reputation...¡± Jiao Qinglongughed self-deprecatingly and shook his head. Then, he asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Continue -reading on MYB0 XN0 VEL. COM ¡°Family?¡± Jiang Tong did not seem to understand. Jiao Qinglong frowned. He felt that Jiang Tong must be from a big family. Otherwise, he could not exin why she was so rich at such a young age, spending tens of millions of dors in the game without even blinking. ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then I won¡¯t ask. But you¡¯re so young and you¡¯re a girl to boot. How can you y such an old game? You¡¯re ten years younger than I had expected.¡± Jiao Qinglong poured himself and Jiang Tong a cup of tea as he asked. ¡°I was just casually ying. Recently, I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure. I just want to find a game to vent some of my stress,¡± Jiang Tong shrugged. Although she was beautiful, her tone was generous and didn¡¯t seem to be stingy at all. ¡°What pressure?¡± Jiao Qinglong took a sip of tea and said with a sigh, ¡°Nowadays, you young people are much more extravagant than us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± While Jiang Tong was drinking tea, she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. Judging from the sound, it was a martial artist. Sheughed softly, ¡°What? You even brought a bodyguard out? Are you guarding against me or your brother? Are you afraid that your brother will kill you?¡± Jiao Qinglong stared at the teacup that was about to reach his mouth. His gaze towards Jiang Tong turned sharp. The words ¡°Afraid that your brother will kill you¡± made Jiao Qinglong tense up. He stared at Jiang Tong without moving, it was as though he wanted to see through Jiang Tong. Chapter 71 - A Matter of One Sentence

Chapter 71: A Matter of One Sentence

¡°Which family are you from?¡± Jiao Qinglong narrowed his eyes and asked. His tone was no longer as rxed as before. It had be very cold and stern. He did not suspect that Jiang Tong was deliberately getting close to him, because they had met through ying games. Moreover, it was a game on a private server. Most people would not y those games for too long, including Jiao Qinglong himself. He was ying on the private server for two days today, them he might y another game in a few days. In addition, he was very confident in the confidentiality of his information. He did not think that anyone would know which game he was ying to get close to him in the game. Jiao Qinglong could be sure that Jiang Tong did not know who he was before they met. The vibes that Jiang Tong gave off was that she just wanted to deal with the matter of her boyfriend¡¯spany as soon as possible. If he had not kept pestering Jiang Tong, the two of them would not have met. Jiao Qinglong even brought up the matter of the meeting himself, so Jiao Qinglong instantly understood the subtle expression on Jiang Tong¡¯s face when she entered the door and looked at him. That subtle expression wasn¡¯t because she recognized his identity, it was because she had a rough understanding of him and knew why he left his family to do business on his own. The trivial matters of their family could only be understood by people who had reached a certain level of status or important figures. ¡°Boss Jiao, rx.¡± Jiang Tong smiled, put down the teacup, and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I really don¡¯t belong to any important family. I don¡¯t have the background that you think I do, but I do know a little about you. Also... I want to use what you said before to say that we are indeed fated!¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong showed a very nuanced expression. ¡°No background? Your family should be quite rich, right? What business is it?¡± Jiao Qinglong did not believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words at all. ¡°It¡¯s a noodle shop. A small business like that is not worth mentioning.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and waved her hand. She was not lying. Her family background was average, so it was indeed not worth mentioning. Jiao Qinglong was silent, and then he put the teacup on the table. ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡± After saying that, he showed a bright smile to Jiang Tong. Jiao Qinglong had such a personality. He was very deep-minded and very good at hiding things. On the surface, he said that he would let it go, but he would definitely investigate Jiang Tongter. Although he didn¡¯t think that Jiang Tong would be a threat to him, he still had to know who Jiang Tong was, and which family she came from. ¡°Tell me about your boyfriend. How did the spokesperson even get hit by a car? That is too unlucky.¡± Jiao Qinglong changed the topic. He looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Seeing how you don¡¯t hesitate to charge money in the game, howe you couldn¡¯t even handle a spokesperson?¡± ¡°I was tricked.¡± Jiang Tong sighed, then smiled and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Business is not good these days, and there are all kinds of problems. Boss Jiao, you are also a businessman. You should understand the twists and turns.¡± Jiao Qinglong nodded. He obviously understood the deceit that came with it. He picked up the teacup and clicked his tongue. ¡°But thepetition here is fierce enough. You directly knocked the spokesperson into the hospital. Your methods are quite ruthless.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be considered normal businesspetition, but it is indeed to hinder the development of thepany.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and deliberately made it vague. The corner of Jiao Qinglong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This method is too wicked. Just who did the spokesperson offend?¡± He did not know why Jiang Tong was not considered a businesspetitor. He was not that curious, and moreover, the matters of other people¡¯spanies had nothing to do with him. ¡°Yes, I have been annoyed by this matter for the past few days. We knew that the other party would cause trouble, but we did not expect them to directly make a move on the spokesperson. This spokesperson is also the one for a new product. The press conference has not even started yet, so the spokesperson can¡¯t be used anymore.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you either.¡± Jiao Qinglong smiled. ¡°How about this? Although we¡¯ve just met, I, Jiao Qinglong, am a man of my word. I¡¯ll help you settle the spokesperson matter. Just tell me who you want.¡± He took out his phone. At that moment, it was as if as long as Jiang Tong said the name, he would call the person over. ¡°The spokesperson needs to be suitable for thepany¡¯s product...¡± Jiang Tong said carefully. ¡°Oh, right, right, right.¡± These words reminded Jiao Qinglong, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What is your boyfriend¡¯spany called? What business does he do? How big is it?¡± Although he asked about the size, Jiao Qinglong tacitly agreed that Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend¡¯spany was not small. ¡°It does make-up and fashion. It¡¯s considered famous in City Z, but it can only be considered a small-scale boutique internationally.¡± After Jiang Tong said that.., Jiao Qinglong smiled. ¡°Make-up? That¡¯s too easy. Just find a young, beautiful female celebrity with good skin. I can do it with one word.¡± Chapter 72 - Kneeling on the Washboard

Chapter 72: Kneeling on the Washboard

¡°This female celebrity needs to be well-known,¡± Jiang Tong reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not boasting to you, and I¡¯ll definitely find someone you¡¯re satisfied with.¡± Jiao Qinglong flipped through his phone. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll give it to you right now...¡± Jiao Qinglong¡¯s voice suddenly faltered, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Jiang Tong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°If Boss Jiao feels that it¡¯s inconvenient, then forget it. After all, we¡¯ve only just met by chance.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiao Qinglong immediately shook his head. He stared at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯spany called again?¡± Jiang Tong: ¡°Jingyun fashion. Why?¡± Jiao Qinglong: ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s surname is Zhou? Zhou Jingyun?¡± Jiang Tong: ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiao Qinglong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Are you saying that Zhou Jingyun is your boyfriend?¡± Jiang Tong was even more puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s wrong? Boss Jiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jiao Qinglongughed loudly. ¡°You should have said earlier that you¡¯re from the Zhou family. Why did you hide it from me? I thought you were from someone else¡¯s family.¡± ¡°You know Zhou Jingyun?¡± Jiang Tong asked despite knowing the answer. Jiao Qinglong shook his head. Jiang Tong asked again, ¡°Then you know Zhou Jingyun¡¯s younger brother, Zhou Mingfei?¡± Jiao Qinglong shook his head again. Jiang Tong had no idea what to say. ¡°Then why are youughing, Boss Jiao?¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing because I know which family you¡¯re from,¡± Jiao Qinglong said with a smile. In fact, he had lied to Jiang Tong. The Jiao family had no rtionship with the Zhou family. They might only have some contact with people on the lower hierarchy, however, the decision-makers at the top did not have any contact with each other, so the two families had no rtionship. The temperaments of the two families were also different. The Zhou family was a noble family, rich and powerful, and their family members were all people in high positions. The Jiao family was purely a business family, with a lot of money. In terms of money, the Jiao family was much more powerful than the Zhou family. Of course, Jiao Qinglong was not smiling about this, but over the fact that the Zhou family had no rtionship with the Jiao family! Anyone who had anything to do with the Jiao family would eventually be Jiao Qinglong¡¯s big brother Jiao You¡¯s connections, and not his. The conflict between Jiao Qinglong and Jiao You was very deep, therefore, only those who had nothing to do with the Jiao family could be Jiao Qinglong¡¯s people! ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not considered a member of the Zhou family. You should have heard that Zhou Jingyun doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his family, so I¡¯ve been helping him...¡± Jiang Tong was exining when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and then picked up the call. ¡°I¡¯m busy here.¡± The call was from Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun asked from the other end, ¡°You used my money to book a ce to y games?¡± Jiang Tong was momentarily stunned. Actually, it was not surprising that Zhou Jingyun knew about her ying games, because Guan Sandao worked for Zhou Mingfei. He had suddenly mobilized so many people to y games with her. Zhou Mingfei would definitely know, and he would also have told Zhou Jingyun if he knew about it. After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Tong suddenly had a sh of inspiration. This call came at the right time! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s call was simply a godly assist! PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. ¡°Raise your bet, Zhou Jingyun. I¡¯m not going to exin anything to you now. Let¡¯s directly raise the bet. If you lose, you can kneel on the washboard. How about that?¡± Zhou Jingyun originally wanted to question Jiang Tong. Now that he heard Jiang Tong¡¯s arrogant tone, he simply did not ask. He simply said, ¡°Fine!¡± And then hung up the phone! ¡°He just needs to be taught a lesson,¡± Jiang Tong muttered and put away the phone. ¡°You talk to Zhou Jingyun like that?¡± Jiao Qinglong¡¯s eyes widened. Although he didn¡¯t know Zhou Jingyun personally, it didn¡¯t mean that he hadn¡¯t heard of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personality. Even if that kind of man was with him, he still had to bow and scrape, he would listen to everything that was said, but Jiang Tong... still dared him to kneel on the washboard? What kind of background did Jiang Tong have to speak to Zhou Jingyun like that? He had already begun to guess that not only did Jiang Tong have a terrifying background, but she also had an extremely strong personal ability and unique charisma. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with me talking to Zhou Jingyun?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Jiao Qinglong in confusion. ¡°You...¡± Jiao Qinglong didn¡¯t know how to respond. He had already directly asked about Jiang Tong¡¯s background, but Jiang Tong had been hiding it from him and wouldn¡¯t tell him. He simply raised his teacup. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come, let¡¯s drink tea.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Jiang Tong also raised her teacup. After drinking the tea, Jiao Qinglong wiped his mouth and asked in a rxed tone, ¡°What did you just say to Zhou Jingyun about raising the stakes? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s just that it has something to do with Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany. Didn¡¯t hispany get screwed by someone? I said that I should help him do it. You might have heard of his personality. He¡¯s stubborn, so we had a fight. Actually, I know that he also wants to protect me and doesn¡¯t want me to get involved...¡± Jiang Tong paused for a moment, then asked Jiao Qinglong: ¡°Boss Jiao, you know Shao Ying?¡± Chapter 73 - The Crazy Woman of the Shao Family

Chapter 73: The Crazy Woman of the Shao Family

¡°I know, that¡¯s the crazy woman from the Shao family.¡± Jiao Qinglong nodded, not surprised at all. Because from the moment he knew that Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend was Zhou Jingyun, he knew who was looking for trouble with Zhou Jingyun. He did not know about the bet between Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying because it was too private. But he knew that Shao Ying had been looking for trouble with Zhou Jingyun for the past few years, hindering Zhou Jingyun¡¯s career development. She had also warned many people not to cooperate with Zhou Jingyun. It seemed that she did not want Zhou Jingyun to seed. Moreover, she had even spread the word that Zhou Jingyun was her man. She would kill any woman who was close to Zhou Jingyun! Therefore, Shao Ying¡¯s intention was very obvious. She wanted to force Zhou Jingyun to marry her! ¡°This time, Shao Ying was the one who caused the spokesperson¡¯s car ident, right?¡± Jiao Qinglong asked. ¡°Yes, it was Shao Ying.¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°Boss Jiao probably knows about this woman, Shao Ying. She is very stubborn andwless. She will do anything to achieve her goals. That¡¯s how much of a vicious person she is. This is also the reason why Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t want me to participate in hispany¡¯s matters.¡± Jiang Tong spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve been with Zhou Jingyun for a while now. He¡¯s always afraid that Shao Ying will attack me regardless of the consequences after she finds out about my existence.¡± ¡°But...¡± Jiang Tong sat up straight, looked at Jiao Qinglong, and said, ¡°Boss Jiao, tell me. If I, as a woman, know that another woman has been coveting my boyfriend for a long time, can I just turn a blind eye? If I don¡¯t care and don¡¯t ask, then how can I continue to be with Zhou Jingyun? I might as well just break up with Zhou Jingyun directly! Therefore, I have to interfere in this matter! I have to teach that crazy woman a lesson. I have to let Shao Ying know that my man is not someone she can touch!¡± Bang! Jiao Qinglong mmed the table. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, what you said is right. Come, let me offer you a cup of tea as a toast! Your temperament matches too well with mine. When you meet a tough guy, you have to go up! You can¡¯t be a coward!¡± Jiang Tong picked up the teacup and clinked it with Jiao Qinglong. Jiao Qinglong drank all the tea in the teacup as if he was taking a shot of alcohol. Of course, Jiang Tong also drank all the tea. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll pour you some tea. Continue...¡± Jiao Qinglong waspletely hooked by Jiang Tong¡¯s story. After all, Jiang Tong had not told him about the bet she had with Zhou Jingyun. ¡°It¡¯s about the spokesperson. As you know, Zhou Jingyun and I had a fight. Seeing him looking for a spokesperson in a hurry, I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. I just wanted to help him. He was also angry at that time. He said that he could help, but if Shao Ying attacked me, don¡¯t me him. I said that if I was killed by Shao Ying, then it was because I, Jiang Tong, wasn¡¯t capable. I can¡¯t me anyone!¡± Jiang Tong said, and her words slowly slowed down. ¡°Then he regretted saying that. He was afraid that something would happen to me, so he coaxed me to stop. In the end, we made a bet. It could be considered an experiment. He handed thepany¡¯s new productunch to me to handle. There was less than half a month left. I knew that Shao Ying would definitely sabotage theunch and prevent it from going smoothly. So my task was to solve the spokesperson¡¯s matter and let theunch go smoothly. If the press conference was held sessfully, then I would have won. If something went wrong, then Zhou Jingyun would have won. I promised Zhou Jingyun that if I didn¡¯t solve anything, then I would be ipetent and overconfident. And from then on, I would listen to Zhou Jingyun and do whatever he said. So I¡¯ve been dealing with these things recently. Yesterday, I helped Zhou Jingyun capture a traitor from thepany. That traitor was arranged by Shao Ying to enter thepany to monitor Zhou Jingyun for several years.¡± After Jiao Qinglong heard this, he sighed as if he finally understood. ¡°No wonder you spent so much money in the game today. So it¡¯s because of this matter that you¡¯re troubled.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°Money isn¡¯t important. I don¡¯t even care if I lose a bet because Zhou Jingyun pampers me. He won¡¯t make me listen to everything he says just because of a bet. But if thepany¡¯s press conference really can¡¯t be held smoothly, I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to Zhou Jingyun. He has been under too much pressure before he met me. He can¡¯t have any more problems.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a great girlfriend!¡± Jiao Qinglong gave Jiang Tong a thumbs up. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, he said, ¡°Oh right, I can help you with this matter. I can also help you with the matter of the spokesperson.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Tong was stunned. ¡°Boss Jiao, is what you said true?¡± Chapter 74 - Beauty and the Beast

Chapter 74: Beauty and the Beast

¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Jiao Qinglong paused, and after thinking seriously for a while, he said, ¡°How about this? I promised you before that I will definitely find you a spokesperson. Not only will I find you a spokesperson, but I will also find you the best spokesperson! Just you wait, I will make a call right now.¡± As he said that, he picked up his phone and flipped through his address book. Very quickly, he dialed a number, but the call did not go through right away, so Jiao Qinglong took the opportunity to show Jiang Tong the name on the phone screen. ¡°Hong Tongfei.¡± He was calling Hong Tongfei. Jiang Tong was a little surprised. At this moment, a woman¡¯s sweet voice came from the phone. ¡°Brother Long.¡± Jiao Qinglong held the phone to his ear. Jiang Tong could not hear Hong Tongfei¡¯s voice, but she could hear Jiao Qinglong¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯tin. You¡¯ve only been popr for a few days. You should act however the director wants you to act. How can the director trick you? Besides, the director is my brother. If he criticizes you, it will be for your own good...¡± Jiang Tong picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. She silently listened to the conversation between Jiao Qinglong and Hong Tongfei. Although she didn¡¯t know exactly what Hong Tongfei said, she could feel that Hong Tongfei must be acting coquettishly with Jiao Qinglong! If there were any fans of Hong Tongfei now, they would probably poke their own eyes out if they saw Hong Tongfei behaving like that with Jiao Qinglong, this greasy fatty. Because they were simply too ipatible! Hong Tongfei was a standard great beauty with fair skin, good looks, and a good temperament. She could act as ady, and could also act as a young girl. Hong Tongfei was in line with 90% of men¡¯s fantasies about their dream lover! As for Jiao Qinglong, who kept Hong Tongfei¡¯spany, he was very ordinary and greasy. And his appearance was not the main problem. Although Jiao Qinglong looked ordinary, his facial features were fine. The main thing was the way he presented himself and his temperament! Hong Tongfei and Jiao Qinglong were really like heaven and earth! When the two of them stood together, they were Beauty and the Beast! It was not an exaggeration at all. The first impression Jiao Qinglong gave people was that he was not evenparable to a normal person. He was just a greasy fatty! However, Jiang Tong felt that this difference could be artificially created. Jiao Qinglong was just like that. Jiang Tong knew that Jiao Qinglong had deliberately created such an image. Therefore, in Jiang Tong¡¯s heart, it was not that Jiao Qinglong was not good enough for Hong Tongfei, but that Hong Tongfei was not good enough for Jiao Qinglong! If it were not for Jiao Qinglong, Hong Tongfei would not have been able to establish a foothold in the entertainment industry. She could only rely on her beauty to attract other rich people and then be dependent on men. It was impossible for her to be famous as she was now. Jiang Tong had seen Jiao Qinglong¡¯s photo from ten years ago. She had seen the Jiao Qinglong from five hundred years ago. He was tall, thin, and dignified. The reason why he was like this.. it was the car ident that almost killed him ten years ago that changed him. In order to survive, Jiao Qinglong had no choice but to put on ayer of protection. He disguised himself and began to overeat. He began to keep women, he began to be extravagant and rude. Everything he did was a disguise. In order to survive, he could sum up these ten years in one word ¡ª endure! Jiao Qinglong had been enduring, waiting for a chance to turn the tables on his opponent! And the person who wanted to kill Jiao Qinglong was his brother, Jiao You! Jiao Qinglong was the loser of the Jiao family¡¯s cruel internal strife. The car ident ten years ago was arranged by Jiao You. At that time, three people died and one was seriously injured. Jiao Qinglong was the only one who survived, and among the three dead people was his wife, whom he had just been married to for two years. Jiao Qinglong did not win against Jiao You. It was not that Jiao Qinglong was not capable. In Jiang Tong¡¯s opinion, Jiao Qinglong and Jiao You were equally capable. The reason why Jiao Qinglong could not win against Jiao You was that Jiao You was older than him! There was a difference of twenty years between them! Jiao Qinglong¡¯s birth was considered an ident. In addition, having more brothers meant that there would be more people to split personal property with. Therefore, the rtionship between Jiao You and Jiao Qinglong had never been good. In addition, as Jiao Qinglong grew up, his abilities became more outstanding, and Jiao You became more and more anxious. But the final straw was when Jiao Qinglong and Jiao You¡¯s father publicly said at the shareholders¡¯ meeting that after he retired, the family business would be handed over to Jiao Qinglong and Jiao You to co-manage. This made Jiao Youpletely regard Jiao Qinglong as a thorn in his side! To put it bluntly, the reason why the two brothers turned against each other was because of the inheritance of the family¡¯s assets. After the car ident, the Jiao family¡¯spany experienced a series of internal turmoil. There was a major change in personnel, and some people even went missing! After Jiao Qinglong was discharged from the hospital, he once angrily barged into Jiao You¡¯s vi with a gun. He almost shot Jiao You, but he was stopped in the end. Chapter 75 - Settled

Chapter 75: Settled

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Four months after the car ident, the Jiao family hadpletely calmed down. Jiao You waspletely fine because there was not enough evidence to prove that he was the mastermind behind the car ident. It was just that everyone had said so. However, there were some things that did not require evidence. Everyone just knew! Jiao Qinglong¡¯s father was still partial to Jiao You, but in fact, he was not biased to that extent. He was mainly thinking about thepany. At that time, Jiao You had already been the vice president of thepany for ten years, and Jiao Qinglong had just entered thepany not long ago. Furthermore, he did not know how long his health would permit him to stay in thepany. His position would eventually be handed over to his son. Would it be to his eldest son or his youngest son? He could only choose one because the two brothers would never manage thepany together! In the end, he could only choose the older, more mature, and courageous eldest son, Jiao You. This was the reason why Jiao Qinglong had be like this. He could onlyy low and endure patiently, waiting for an opportunity to turn things around! In fact, Jiang Tong did not pay too much attention to Jiao Qinglong during the 500-year cycle. After all, he was too low-key and paid attention to his privacy. However, as Jiang Tong investigated more and more wealthy people in City Z, she gradually realized that these people seemed to privately be in contact with Jiao Qinglong! On the surface, there was nomunication, and they would not appear together in any public ces. However, they met many times in private, but there was no business contact. It was very strange. Jiang Tong felt that something was wrong, so she investigated carefully. Then, she learned about Jiao Qinglong¡¯s experience. Jiao Qinglong¡¯s low-key and personal safety-conscious style greatly increased the difficulty of Jiang Tong¡¯s investigation, and in the end, she was the one who violently kidnapped Jiao Qinglong and asked about these things. ¡°Hahaha...¡± on the other end of the phone, no one knew what Hong Tongfei said. Jiao Qinglongughed loudly, then said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. How about this, if I have something to do, you can take a leave of absence from the production team and return to City Z as soon as possible. I¡¯ll inform the director. Yes, it¡¯s very urgent. I¡¯ve epted a cosmetics endorsement for you... It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll just reject your previous one. I¡¯llpensate you for the penalty fee. Mhmm, alright,e... give me a kiss... so obedient!¡± After Jiao Qinglong hung up the phone, he raised his head and smiled at Jiang Tong. ¡°Hong Tongfei said that she booked the fastest ne ticket back to the country. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no direct flight. She has to change nes and will probably arrive at midnight. How about it? I wasn¡¯t just bragging to you, right?¡± As he spoke, heughed out loud again. It was settled just like that? Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes shed as she gave Jiao Qinglong a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡± Since Jiao Qinglong was so sincere, she should show him something. She could tell him some things about Jiao You. In fact, ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s initial n, she wanted to make a trade with Jiao Qinglong. ying games was just a way to get to know him. Although Jiao Qinglong had kept many women, and he had also supported many female celebrities, the one he loved the most was Hong Tongfei, who had been with him for the longest time. Just the words said while ying games was not enough to make Jiao Qinglong call Hong Tongfei back from abroad. Jiang Tong had set a time for herself. Two hours. She wanted to settle the matter with Jiao Qinglong in two hours and use Jiao You¡¯s information to exchange for Hong Tongfei to be Jingyun Fashion¡¯s spokesperson! However, what Jiang Tong did not expect was that she had it settled in less than an hour. Otherwise, why would she say that Zhou Jingyun was an assistant! The few words that Jiang Tong said to Zhou Jingyun during the short call directly let Jiao Qinglong know about her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun. If it was not for that phone call, Jiang Tong felt that she would probably have to waste some more time with Jiao Qinglong before she could reach a deal. This phone call had achieved more than that. It had alsopletely changed Jiang Tong¡¯s rtionship and position with Jiao Qinglong. Hong Tongfei had the endorsement of other brands of cosmetics, and ording to the rules, she couldn¡¯t ept another endorsement of the same type from anotherpany. If she epted it, it would be a breach of contract and she would have to pay a loss! Although she had epted the endorsements before she became famous, and the penalty for breaching the contract wasn¡¯t too high, Jiao Qinglong had just said on the phone that he would pay for the penalty. In other words, Jiao Qinglong had called Hong Tongfei back to represent Jingyun Fashion not with a hidden motive but to help Jiang Tong solve her problems. And while he was at it, Jiao Qinglong would have to spend money to solve this problem, but he didn¡¯t ask Jiang Tong for money! This wasn¡¯t something a normal businessman should do, and it wasn¡¯t something he said he would do for a small favor... so why did Jiao Qinglong do it? Because he wanted to befriend Jiang Tong! Chapter 76 - Warning

Chapter 76: Warning

Jiao Qinglong had been secretly befriending those rich and powerful people for more than ten years. He liked to make others owe him favors, and he also understood the ways of the world. Therefore, what he had said to Jiang Tong before, about how there was nothing in City Z that he could not handle... he really was not bragging! Jiao Qinglong stayed away from his family and pretended to be crazy. He secretly befriended the powerful people and waited for an opportunity to counterattack. In the past ten years, Jiao Qinglong had never let go of his disguise. His life was not easy, so he was very shrewd. Of course, Jiao Qinglong did not befriend everyone. For example, Zhou Mingfei. He did not befriend Zhou Mingfei not because Zhou Mingfei was not strong enough, but because Zhou Mingfei was too ostentatious! On the other hand, Jiao Qinglong had a good rtionship with Qian Mang in private. Qian Mang liked to make friends. Perhaps among Qian Mang¡¯s many friends, Jiao Qinglong was not eye-catching, but he was definitely the one who left the deepest impression on Qian Mang. Jiao Qinglong liked to befriend important people in private, and he now felt that Jiang Tong was the big shot that he could make friends with! He didn¡¯t even know what kind of background Jiang Tong had. It was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone call that had given him a wrong picture. Jiang Tong really hadn¡¯t thought of such an oue before. After all, it was the first time she met Jiao Qinglong. It was already good enough that their exchange of interests had achieved her goal. Now it was Jiao Qinglong who took the initiative and even wanted to be friends with her very urgently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Jiao Qinglong saw that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t speak for a few seconds, so he asked with a smile. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that we are fated,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Haha, of course, of course we are fated!¡± Jiao Qinglong raised the teacup again. The two of them drank another cup of tea instead of wine. Jiang Tong put down the cup and said, ¡°Boss Jiao, there¡¯s something...¡± ¡°Wait...¡± Jiao Qinglong interrupted Jiang Tong and said with a smile, ¡°Look, I¡¯m a few years older than you. It¡¯s not too much for you to call me a brother, right? Don¡¯t call me boss, it looks strange.¡± How old was he? With Jiao Qinglong¡¯s age, he could almost be Jiang Tong¡¯s father! However... Jiang Tong changed her words easily. ¡°Big Brother Qinglong.¡± She understood Jiao Qinglong, so no matter how well Jiao Qinglong hid it, she could feel Jiao Qinglong¡¯s eagerness to establish connections with her! ¡°Okay! Little sister, just say what you want to say!¡± Jiao Qinglong changed his words very naturally. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say. Just consider it as a reminder.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s expression became a little more serious. ¡°Actually, Big Brother Qinglong, when I saw that it was you just now, I already thought that you might agree to find me a spokesperson. I know Big Brother Qinglong¡¯swork status in the entertainment industry. With your status, finding me a B-list female celebrity is just a matter of a phone call. In the end, you found Hong Tongfei, a popr actress, to be the spokesperson for my boyfriend¡¯spany. I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Jiao Qinglong didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Tong was trying to say. He frowned. ¡°What? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough? Hong Tongfei is already popr enough. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so popr. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Jiang Tong paused and exined, ¡°If you agree to help me, you¡¯ll get involved in the conflict between me, Zhou Jingyun, Shao Ying, and even the Zhou family and the Shao family. If you offend the Zhou family and the Shao family, Hong Tongfei might be fine. But Shao Ying won¡¯t use the same method a second time. Furthermore, Hong Tongfei is too famous now. There are countless pairs of eyes watching her. If something were to happen to her, it would cause a hugemotion. Public opinion would not be able to suppress it. Therefore, Hong Tongfei will be fine. But what about you, Brother Qinglong? Shao Ying, that lunatic, is really capable of anything!¡± Jiang Tong exined the entire situation, it was more of a warning than a reminder to Jiao Qinglong. Jiang Tong had thought about this point many times before she finally decided to exin it clearly to Jiao Qinglong. This was because if she did not exin it clearly, Jiao Qinglong would suddenly be involved in the Zhou family and the Shao family¡¯s matters. He had originally been kind enough to help, but in the end, he ended up in trouble. In the end, his rtionship with Jiang Tong would end in a stalemate. He had originally wanted to befriend her, but in the end, if the two of them became enemies, the gains would not make up for the losses. Therefore, she wanted to exin the matter clearly. She wanted to exin the gains and losses clearly and let Jiao Qinglong choose for himself. Jiao Qinglong held the teacup in his hand and narrowed his eyes. He understood what Jiang Tong meant. ¡°The decision is up to you, Big Brother Qinglong. Actually, I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter because it has nothing to do with you in the first ce. So, you can give Hong Tongfei a call and ask her not toe back. Let¡¯s change to someone else...¡± Jiang Tong looked at Jiao Qinglong very calmly, she was giving Jiao Qinglong a chance. At the same time, she wanted to see how sincere Jiao Qinglong was! Chapter 77 - Fate

Chapter 77: Fate

¡°Bang!¡± Jiao Qinglong suddenly ced the teacup heavily on the table. He said angrily, ¡°Little sister, are you looking down on me? Do you think I would be afraid of that crazy woman Shao Ying? Fuck it, Hong Tongfei wille! I¡¯ll have Hong Tongfei report to yourpany early tomorrow morning! She must be the spokesperson for Jingyun fashion! If Shao Ying dares to cause trouble for me, I¡¯ll tear her apart!¡± Anger, impulsiveness, mania, and recklessness. This was the image Jiao Qinglong had disguised for so many years. It had to be said that his disguise was very good. He had already made a decision. He had decided to join Jiang Tong, Zhou Jingyun, and even Zhou Mingfei¡¯swork to confront Shao Ying head-on! ¡°Big Brother Qinglong, calm down, calm down. I didn¡¯t look down on you. Look at how angry you are...¡± Jiang Tongforted Jiao Qinglong. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t care about Shao Ying, I won¡¯t continue to persuade you.¡± She looked at Jiao Qinglong and smiled. ¡°I promise that being friends with me is the best decision you will make in your life. We are really fated.¡± This was not the first time Jiang Tong had said this. Jiao Qinglong had a feeling that something was wrong, and he had a feeling that Jiang Tong¡¯s tone and expression were hinting at something. ¡°Little sister, when you say fated, you mean...¡± although Jiao Qinglong was the one who first mentioned the word fated, Jiang Tong had also mentioned it too many times. Jiang Tong did not reply. Instead, she took out her phone and sent a message to Jiao Qinglong. After sending the message, she looked at Jiao Qinglong and said, ¡°Big Brother Qinglong, take a look at your phone.¡± Jiao Qinglong picked up his phone and took a look at the message that Jiang Tong had sent. The content of the message was a string of phone numbers and a line of words. ¡°Find the owner of this phone number and capture him. He will tell you the truth about the car ident ten years ago.¡± After Jiao Qinglong finished reading, he stood up with a whoosh. He looked at Jiang Tong. Previously, Jiang Tong had mentioned that he was afraid of being assassinated by his big brother, Jiao You. Jiao Qinglong had guessed at that time that Jiang Tong was a core member of arge family, otherwise, it would be impossible for her to know about this. This incident happened within the family, and only a small number of people knew about it. The outside world only knew a few details, but even those who knew only a few details were not ordinary people. Later, Zhou Jingyun called, and this made Jiao Qinglong even more certain that Jiang Tong was from a big family. After that, they stopped talking about the Jiao family. Jiao Qinglong¡¯s impression of Jiang Tong had always been that of a powerful youngdy with an influential backing. He didn¡¯t think that Jiang Tong had any deep understanding of his family¡¯s affairs. At most, she may have heard some things from the elders in her family, but now, Jiang Tong had given him a cell phone number and said that as long as he caught the owner of this cell phone number, he would know the truth about his car ident ten years ago! This made Jiao Qinglong unable to calm down! The car ident ten years ago was the thing that could stir up Jiao Qinglong¡¯s nerves the most! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the two of us are really fated...¡± facing Jiao Qinglong¡¯s gaze, Jiang Tong was very calm and once again mentioned the word ¡®fated¡¯. Jiao Qinglong¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t say anything and slowly sat down again. Only at this moment did he finally understand what Jiang Tong meant by repeating the word ¡®fated¡¯. The two of them were able to meet because they yed the same game. This was what he felt was fate. And Jiang Tong¡¯s fate referred to her knowing Jiao Qinglong. Not only did she know Jiao Qinglong, but she also knew some things about the Jiao family and could even help Jiao Qinglong. This was really fate! With this thought in mind, Jiao Qinglong lowered his head and looked at the phone number on the screen. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to get involved in the Jiao family¡¯s affairs.¡± Jiang Tong picked up the teacup but didn¡¯t bring it to her mouth. She raised the teacup and said faintly, ¡°Even if outsiders know about your family¡¯s affairs, it¡¯s not easy for us to interfere. But Big Brother Qinglong, what you¡¯ve done today makes me feel that God is unfair to you! You¡¯re such a good person, you shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Your wife died tragically, your brother acted against you, and your father was wavering...¡± She shook her head and sighed. It seemed like she really felt indignant for Jiao Qinglong. After a pause, she took a sip of tea and said, ¡°You helped me today. We met by chance and didn¡¯t have any interaction. If you could still help me so much after that, then of course I have to return the favor...¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s intention was that she was originally going to use that cell phone number to make a deal with Jiao Qinglong. But now, it had be Jiao Qinglong¡¯s reward for taking the initiative to help her. In this way, Jiao Qinglong owed Jiang Tong a favor! ...... Chapter 78 - I’ll Give You My Head

Chapter 78: I¡¯ll Give You My Head

Jiao Qinglong could tell from Jiang Tong¡¯s words that she really understood him and knew a lot of things about him! He looked at the text message on his phone again and raised his head to ask Jiang Tong, ¡°Who is the owner of this phone number?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you get someone to check it. With your ability, Brother Qinglong, it¡¯s only a phone number. It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes, right?¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say it directly. Jiao Qinglong was silent for a moment. He sent the phone number on the message to his right-hand man. Then, just as he was about to make a call, Jiang Tong said, ¡°By the way, this person has changed his name before. He has two ID cards and different ID card numbers. He doesn¡¯t use his original identity information anymore. So, Brother Qinglong, you¡¯d better get your people to check his original household registration and get the photo he used to register with. Although it has been ten years, you should be able to recognize him. By the way, let me remind you that before you find this person, don¡¯t let anyone call him. After all, the number of people who know this phone number can be counted on one hand. If you alert him, he might run away overnight. Once he leaves the country, it will be difficult for you to find him.¡± Jiao Qinglong held the phone and didn¡¯t say anything when he heard Jiang Tong¡¯s words. He then made a call. The call went through very quickly, and he said, ¡°I just sent you a phone number. Get someone to check the information of the owner of this number immediately. Remember to keep it a secret. It¡¯s best if you get me his photo first. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get the other informationter.¡± After saying that, Jiao Qinglong hung up the phone and looked straight at Jiang Tong. His serious expression suddenly broke into a bright smile. He said very naturally and casually, ¡°Little Sister, you¡¯re really good. No wonder you can treat Zhou Jingyun so well.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Tell me the truth. How did you know about our Jiao Family? It seems that you know quite a bit about us.¡± Jiao Qinglong asked again. He was good at putting people a distance away from him, yet a smile could make people rx. ¡°Brother Qinglong, you know that some things can¡¯t be said just because I want to. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but... you should understand, right?¡± Jiang Tong seemed to be deliberately mystifying. However, because of the previous foreshadowing, Jiao Qinglong didn¡¯t think that Jiang Tong was doing it on purpose. On the contrary, he was even more certain that there was a force behind Jiang Tong, or rather, there was a superrge force. Therger the family, the more secrets there were, and some things were not so easy to say. However, in reality, Jiang Tong¡¯s family ran a noodle shop. Jiang Tong knew that Jiao Qinglong would definitely investigate her identity and backgroundter, but when Jiao Qinglong finds out about her family¡¯s situation, Jiao Qinglong would only think that all the information he found was fake and that it was arranged by Jiang Tong on purpose. He might not give up and want to continue investigating, but he would never find any useful information, because Jiang Tong really did not have the big background that he imagined! And when Jiao Qinglong, who knew nothing about this, realized that he could not find anything useful, he would subconsciously think that Jiang Tong¡¯s background was more terrifying than he imagined. Jiang Tong¡¯s image in his heart would be even more mysterious and lofty! ¡°I understand, of course I understand. Your family is more...¡± Jiao Qinglong didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He turned his head and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about something else. Oh right, I heard that someone almost got into a fight with Qian Mang at the restaurantst night, but it was settled with a few words from someone. Everyone said that that person was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. So that person was you?¡± It was not a secret in the circle, and even the slightest movement could spread the news. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Tong nodded and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense. I did have a misunderstanding with Brother Qian Mang yesterday, but I¡¯ve made it clear since that there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Then, Jiang Tong and Jiao Qinglong talked about some other things, such as the matters of the various families in City Z. Jiao Qinglong had the intention to test Jiang Tong, but Jiang Tong was very clear about such matters in City Z. There was nothing that she didn¡¯t know, therefore, if Jiao Qinglong wanted to use this opportunity to test out something, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. At this moment, Jiao Qinglong¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and opened it. His expression suddenly changed. The veins on his forehead bulged, and even his eyes were bloodshot! He was furious and iparably infuriated, but he was suppressing it. He stared at the phone for a long time before he slowly raised his head to look at Jiang Tong. Then, he said in an extremely serious manner, ¡°This time, I owe you. In the future, no matter what happens, just say the word. If I don¡¯t help you do it well, I¡¯ll cut my head off for you!¡± ...... Chapter 79 - Never Forget

Chapter 79: Never Forget

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong knew why Jiao Qinglong had such a big reaction. It was because he had received the message about the owner of the phone number. It was probably a photo, because he had said that he wanted a photo first... Jiao Qinglong could recognize the owner of the phone number just by looking at the photo. It was the person who drove the truck into Jiao Qinglong¡¯s car ten years ago, the murderer who had killed three people and seriously injured one of them, the one who had killed Jiao Qinglong¡¯s wife! Jiao Qinglong would never forget that night from ten years ago. That huge truck that roared towards him with blinding lights. At that time, the ident happened very suddenly. Jiao Qinglong¡¯s Mercedes-Benz was knocked over ten meters by the huge truck, crashed into the mountain, and exploded more than ten secondster. At that time, Jiao Qinglong and his wife were sitting in the back seat while the driver and assistant were sitting in the front seat. Out of the four people in the car, three people died on the spot. Jiao Qinglong did not die because he was too lucky. While the car was rolling, he was thrown out of the car because he was not wearing his seatbelt. He then fell into the bushes by the roadside. He sustained more than ten fractures on his body and his neck was pierced by a tree branch, and when the ambnce arrived, he had already lost too much blood and fainted. However, he did not die in the end. After lying in the intensive care unit for three months, he came back to life. While Jiao Qinglong was in the hospital, Hongyuan Industries had been in constant turmoil and personnel unrest. Before the car ident, Jiao Qinglong had already had some public conflicts with Jiao You. The fight for power had already been going on for half a year, it was just that they had notpletely fallen out with each other yet. Therefore, at that time, thepany said that Jiao You was the culprit behind Jiao Qinglong¡¯s car ident. Jiao Qinglong had cooperated with the police to make many statements during his hospitalization. He was also aware of the progress of the police investigation. His trusted aides would also report to him regrly. Therefore, he knew that no one obstructed the investigation, or even dared to obstruct the investigation! Because whoever obstructed the investigation would be the most suspicious! But in the end, they still could not find out who did it. The truck driver fled after the ident. The truck was found on the night of the incident. It was a stolen vehicle. The original owner of the truck was interrogated overnight, but in the end, he was eliminated as a suspect and was acquitted. The person driving the truck was indeed not him, but at that time, the person who really drove the truck could not be found! The only clue the police had on the driver of the van was the footage captured by the traffic cameras along the road before the ident. It showed the appearance of the driver of the van. He was a man, wearing a ck leather jacket, a ck cap, and a ck mask. Although the face was captured, the surveince footage was rtively blurry. In addition, the man had disguised himself too well. Only a pair of eyes could be seen. It was impossible to tell who it was! Jiao Qinglong was sure that the mastermind was his big brother, Jiao You, but he had no evidence. However, he could not think of anyone else who wanted to kill him other than Jiao You! Thepany was not in his hands now, so it was impossible for hispetitors toy their hands on him. The others did not have any deep enmity with him either, so a small conflict would not be enough to kill him! Most importantly... Jiao Qinglong remembered that just a few days before the car ident, he had once had an intense argument with his brother, Jiao You, in the office. The two of them had said harsh words when they were angry, and Jiao Qinglong remembered the way Jiao You looked at him when he left. It was as if he wished he could die immediately. Jiao Qinglong had many violent actions after he was discharged from the hospital, but they were all stopped. In the end, he personally investigated the truth of the matter. Not only did he investigate all of Jiao You¡¯s confidants, but he also investigated all of the people in thepany who were close to Jiao You or wanted to curry favor with him. He knew his big brother, Jiao You, very well. He knew that Jiao You only trusted people who had been with him for a long time and knew him well. Therefore, he likely had not hired an outsider or a professional killer, because that would be too risky! Jiao Qinglong had a clear direction of investigation at the time, but after a month of hard work, he could not find anything. He could only say that he had some clues, but after investigating, they all led to a dead end! In the end, there was really no other way. He could only use a very stupid but useful method topare the photos and only look at the eyes! He used the traffic surveince footage provided by the police topare thepany¡¯s personnel files. As long as the eyes were simr, he would be listed as a suspect! Afterparing the key points with a few people who had been transferred and resigned after the car ident, he finally found out! The person was Xiong Jun, who was the Deputy Director of Hongyuan¡¯s security department at the time of the car ident! Xiong Jun was suddenly transferred to a smallpany to be a security manager on the fifth day after the car ident. This was a demotion, and on the tenth day after the demotion, Xiong Jun suddenly submitted his resignation application, and the reason given was that he was not satisfied with the personnel transfer in thepany. Chapter 80 - Is a Little More

Chapter 80: Is a Little More

However, when Xiong Jun applied to leave his job, it happened to be the time Jiao Qinglong woke up from a severea. This might be a coincidence, but Jiao Qinglong always felt that Xiong Jun was the culprit! That was because he disappeared after leaving his job. It was as if he had vanished from the face of the Earth. He could not be found at all. Even his ex-wife and son did not know where he went! Xiong Jun was not the only one who had left his job after the car ident, nor was he the only one who had lost contact with him. However, he was indeed the only one who had all sorts of clues pointing to him! Simr eyes, a coincidental departure from his job, a disappearance like he had vanished from the face of the Earth, and the fact that he had been trying to curry favor with Jiao You all along! Jiao Qinglong did not think that Xiong Jun had been killed so he could not talk. That was because Jiao You would not be so ruthless to someone who worked for him. If he had to be silenced and was killed after working for Jiao You, who else would dare to work for him? Therefore, Jiao Qinglong thought that Xiong Jun must have taken a sum of money and fled! Jiao Qinglong could not remember how long he had been investigating Xiong Jun, nor could he remember when he had given up. Because he could not gain any leads, he could only give up! When he gave up on investigating Xiong Jun, Jiao Qinglong even suspected that he was wrong. Was Xiong Jun really silenced by Jiao You and buried in some unknown barren mountain that he would never be able to find in his lifetime? It had been ten years, a full ten years. Before he met Jiang Tong today, Jiao Qinglong still did not have any news about Xiong Jun. He also did not have any evidence to use his big brother, Jiao You, until this moment. Jiao Qinglong finally had news about Xiong Jun. Although it was only a photo and ten years had passed, and although the appearance of the man had changed, Jiao Qinglong still recognized him at a nce! Jiao Qinglong looked at Jiang Tong, who was sitting opposite him, and suddenly felt as if the heavens had opened their eyes. He felt as if an invisible hand had delivered Jiang Tong to him! Jiao Qinglong had been waiting for a chance to turn the tables and take revenge for his wife, and the possibility of this chance appearing was almost zero. But Jiang Tong¡¯s appearance had turned the impossible into a possibility! ¡°Little Sister, if you have anything you want to say in the future, just mention it. Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. From now on, you will be my biological sister!¡± Jiao Qinglong didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Tong to say anything and directly made a promise to Jiang Tong, then he stood up and said, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Call me.¡± After saying that, he stood up and hurriedly walked out. On the way out of the private room, he looked at the pictures on his phone screen twice. Jiang Tong watched Jiao Qinglong leave with a strange expression. She didn¡¯t think Jiao Qinglong was strange, but she remembered that her new life had just started two days ago, and she already had two older brothers. Yesterday, it was Qian Mang, and today, it was Jiao Qinglong, she didn¡¯t know how many older brothers and sisters she would have in the future. Jiao Qinglong left, but Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. She picked up the teacup and slowly took a sip of tea. Then, she put down the teacup and picked up her phone to call Zhou Jingyun. The matter was settled. She had to inform Zhou Jingyun about the situation first and ask him to transfer 20 million yuan over. As for kneeling on the washboard, she would talk about itter. Jiang Tong was not sure if she would go to Jingyun fashion tomorrow morning, but Jiao Qinglong would definitely send Hong Tongfei over. Therefore, Jiang Tong had to inform Zhou Jingyun to prepare for the reception in advance. However, the call didn¡¯t go through. Jiang Tong looked at her phone screen. Was she being rejected? Did he hang up on her? Was this man so petty? At this moment, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a text message from Zhou Jingyun. There were only three words: ¡°In a meeting.¡± In a meeting again? If Jiang Tong remembered correctly, Zhou Jingyun was in a meeting in the morning. In fact, it was normal to have a meeting in the afternoon too. After all, such a big incident had happened in thepany, and thepany¡¯s higher-ups needed to discuss countermeasures, but... when Jiang Tong called in the morning, Zhou Jingyun was also in a meeting. However, he picked up the phone then but did not pick up this time. Clearly, his mentality had changed. Previously, when Jiang Tong said to make a bet, Zhou Jingyun had agreed to it. When Jiang Tong wanted the campaign funds and opened her mouth to ask for 10 million, he gave it to her without hesitation. However, when Jiang Tong took the money and went to book the venue to y games, Zhou Jingyun could not understand it. ¡°Men... simply can¡¯t be predicted.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head with a smile and picked up the teacup. Actually, this was not bad. The more Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t understand her behavior, the more shocked and incredulous he would be the next day. She didn¡¯t know if Zhou Jingyun would apologize to her after seeing Hong Tongfei, saying ¡°sorry¡± to her like a little wife, that he should have believed her. Thinking about this scene, it was really interesting... ...... Chapter 81 - What a Coincidence

Chapter 81: What a Coincidence

Jiang Tong took several sips of tea and picked up her phone to call Guan Sandao. The call was immediately picked up. ¡°Miss Jiang,¡± said Guan Sandao. ¡°Who told Zhou Mingfei about me ying games?¡± Jiang Tong asked directly. She was 100% sure that it was not Guan Sandao who told Zhou Mingfei. If he took the initiative to tell Zhou Mingfei about Jiang Tong ying games, it would go against his original intention of building a good rtionship with Jiang Tong. However, Zhou Mingfei must have found out about her ying games first and then told Zhou Jingyun since Zhou Jingyun did not know about it. After all, Zhou Mingfei was the one who was in charge of the underground matters. So who was the one who told Zhou Mingfei about her ying games? Guan Sandao should know because after Zhou Mingfei found out about it, he would have called Guan Sandao to verify it. ¡°I suddenly mobilized so many brothers to go to the inte cafe and was discovered by Liu Da¡¯s people. Liu Da has been keeping tabs on me. He was probably afraid that I would take the initiative to stir up trouble, so he told Young Master Zhou,¡± Guan Sandao quickly said, ¡°Young Master Zhouter called me to verify it, so I told him the truth.¡± ¡°Well then, it¡¯s fine.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong hung up the phone. In fact, she was just asking casually. Guan Sandao¡¯s words were just as she had guessed. There was no malice in this matter. Liu Da was just guarding against Guan Sandao, thinking that Guan Sandao was gathering his brothers to stir up trouble behind his back. Jiang Tong stayed in the teahouse for more than ten minutes before she left. Although she leftter, the bill was paid for by Jiao Qinglong. Jiang Tong originally had her own ns for today, but the sudden situation at Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany made her give up on her original n and approach Jiao Qinglong. Now that more than half a day had passed, the remaining time was not enough for her toplete her n, so she might as well go home and exercise! Thest-minute change of n was neither good nor bad for her, so it would not affect anything. Jiang Tong originally wanted to befriend another person. Now that she had changed her target, there was no problem. There were still a lot of connections worth making. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter who she befriended first and who she befriendedter, except for a few specific connections. However, it was worth mentioning that if the connections in City Z were divided into different levels, such as Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei, Qian Mang, and even Ji Lanzhou, they were all top-notch connections. At the red light ahead, Jiang Tong slowly slowed down her Lamborghini. There were still a few cars in front of her that stopped at the red light. Behind Jiang Tong was a private car that stopped very far away from her car. There was no other reason, it was because the car that Jiang Tong was driving was too expensive. The private car behind her was afraid of colliding with her car. If they really bumped into Jiang Tong¡¯s car, and if it was a slightly more serious collision, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford topensate her even if they sold their car and house! ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Tong suddenly noticed that the car on her leftne was somewhat familiar, and the license te number was even more familiar. She turned her head to observe it and recognized whose car it was. It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Tong, anyone with a little experience in City Z would know that this was the car belonging to Xie Guofu¡¯s family, and Xie Guofu was the chairman of the Six Blessings Corporation! This car didn¡¯t often appear on the streets of City Z. It was usually brought outside when there were important events. Jiang Tong turned her head to look. The person sitting in the car was not Xie Guofu, but Xie Guofu¡¯s son, Xie Wenkai! ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Jiang Tong muttered. Then, she thought for a moment. Since they had met, it was fate. How could she miss it? She decisively changed gears and reversed the car. As the car behind her did not dare to get too close to Jiang Tong¡¯s car, Jiang Tong had enough space to reverse. She retreated a few meters and was parallel to Xie Wenkai¡¯s car. Jiang Tong turned her head and looked again. The rear window of the Maybach was half-covered with a sunshade. She could only see a clearly defined side profile. There were only a few good-looking men in City Z, and Xie Wenkai was one of them! Looking at Xie Wenkai¡¯s side profile, Jiang Tong suddenly remembered what had happened in the previous cycle. She had met many men in the cycle, but Xie Wenkai had left a deep impression on her. This kind of impression did note from Xie Wenkai¡¯s handsome appearance, since Jiang Tong had seen too many good-looking men. There were all kinds of men. Just being handsome was not enough to make Jiang Tong look at them differently. She had a deep impression of Xie Wenkai because Xie Wenkai¡¯s appearance and heart were at the two extremes of the spectrum! Take Zhou Jingyun for example. Zhou Jingyun was cold and hard to get along with. He was the same on the surface. Xie Wenkai looked cold, but after getting familiar with him, she would find that he was especially fond of acting coquettishly! Zhou Jingyun was strong from the inside out, and his style was overbearing. However, Xie Wenkai was different. Putting it this way, Xie Wenkai¡¯s behavior was the most contradictory to his appearance and the most obedient man among all the handsome men Jiang Tong had seen! Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! Chapter 82 - You’re Even More Handsome In Person

Chapter 82: You¡¯re Even More Handsome In Person

Xie Wenkai, who was reading the interview in the car, seemed to have noticed the gaze outside the window. He turned his head to look and happened to meet Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes. In Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes, he saw a strange and beautiful woman in a Lamborghini and casual clothes looking at him. She seemed to be a youngdy from a rich family. He didn¡¯t know whose family she was from. Sensing Xie Wenkai¡¯s gaze, Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and revealed a bright smile. Xie Wenkai also smiled politely and then raised his hand to pull up the window shades. Smiling was his polite way of dealing with people. His smile came and went quickly. He pulled up the window shades because he didn¡¯t like to be stared at. The green light at the intersection ahead lit up. Xie Wenkai¡¯s car went straight through the intersection while Jiang Tong turned left at the intersection. Of course, Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t deliberately follow him, but she knew what Xie Wenkai was going to do. He was going to attend a press conference. Although the robbery case that happened at the Six Blessings Jewelry Store a few days ago was solved on the same day, there were still many things to deal with after that. After turning the intersection, Jiang Tong picked up her phone and typed in a number to send a text message to Xie Wenkai. She might not follow him, but it was still okay to show her face and drop him a greeting message. In the car, Xie Wenkai was still reading the press release with the window shades still up. At the press conferenceter, the reporters would ask him a lot of questions, such as security issues of the Six Blessings Corporation and thepensation for the injured store employees, et cetera. The reporters would ask him anything that was written on the press release. These were all given to him in advance by the news media. At this moment, Xie Wenkai¡¯s phone rang. He frowned with a faint expression. He took out his cell phone and looked at the message from an unknown number. ¡°Grandpa Rice Ball, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in person. You¡¯re much more handsome than on the news!¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Not only did his family background and good upbringing make him rarely reveal an overly intense expression, but he was also always calm, restrained, and polite. However, at this moment, his expression changed drastically, and he was even a little frightened! The text message seemed to be unproblematic, and in fact, it did seem to be fine. However, the crux of the problemy in the first three words of the text message ¡ª Grandpa Rice Ball! This was Xie Wenkai¡¯s online username, but it was not his usual online username! He had only used this screen name in one ce. It was a very private forum, and the users had all signed up anonymously. Xie Wenkai had seen many posts on that forum, but he rarely replied to them. There was only one post where he expressed his inner confusion, he never revealed his feelings on the forum. This was a very secretive thing for Xie Wenkai. Only he knew this username. Moreover, it was impossible for the people on the inte to know that ¡°Grandpa Rice Ball¡± was him. When he had registered his ount, he had not filled in his real information. Even the email ount where he had received the verification code had been temporarily registered! More importantly, he did not stand out at all on that forum. There were too many people like him! He only read the posts and rarely posted ormented on others¡¯ posts, so he did not stand out at all! Logically speaking, Xie Wenkai felt that this was a secret that he could hide at the bottom of his heart for the rest of his life! But now... what was going on with this text message? Xie Wenkai looked at the text message and his expression changed drastically. At the same time, he suddenly turned his head to look at the back of the car. He knew that it was the woman who drove the Lamborghini just now! He did not know who that woman was, nor did he know how that woman knew his cell phone number, let alone how she knew that he was the ¡°Grandpa Rice Ball¡± in the private forum! This was the scariest part! What he was sure of now was that the person who sent the text message was definitely the woman just now! She said that she was much more handsome in person than in the news. She seemed to know him very well and knew many of his secrets. She even knew his cell phone number, but he knew nothing about her. Xie Wenkai was extremely anxious. Although he didn¡¯t do anything harmful to society and only said a few things on the inte, he knew that if this matter was publicized, it was enough to destroy him. Or at the very least, it would be a devastating blow to his reputation! ¡°Wenkai, what¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± Xie Wenkai wasn¡¯t the only person sitting in the back row. There was also a very fat middle-aged man who sat there like Maitreya Buddha. This person wasn¡¯t Xie Wenkai¡¯s father, but Xie Wenkai¡¯s elder. He was Xie Guofu¡¯s right-hand man, the senior vice president of the Six Blessings Corporation, and the fourthrgest shareholder, Cao Shaowei! Chapter 83 - What Does It Mean

Chapter 83: What Does It Mean

Cao Shaowei was one of the first brothers to journey with Xie Guofu. He had watched Xie Wenkai grow up. Although they were not rted by blood, the two of them were very close. Xie Guofu had gone to the capital for a meeting and could note over. Therefore, Cao Shaowei was apanying Xie Wenkai to the press conference today. Xie Wenkai hid his emotions. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Cao Shaowei sigh. Cao Shaowei said, ¡°No matter what happens, you have to put it aside for now. You have to perform well this time. The jewelry store robbery shocked the whole country. There will be a lot of reporters at today¡¯s press conference. If you can handle this matter well, it might even turn a bad situation into a good one. This will be positive publicity for you personally. Let them know that the sessor of our Six Blessings Corporation is calm in the face of danger and will respond to the unexpected incident in an orderly manner...¡± he muttered. ¡°You¡¯re right, Second Uncle,¡± Xie Wenkai replied. ¡°Your father and I are both old. My health isn¡¯t good, and I might even leave this world before your father. In the future, thepany will be counting on you. You must do your best!¡± Cao Shaowei sighed again. His breathing was very heavy, it was because he was too fat, so it was making it difficult on his lungs. ¡°Enough, Second Uncle. You have time to lose weight. Stop saying such discouraging words like leaving this world early.¡± Xie Wenkai pretended to read the manuscript and replied to him. In fact, Xie Wenkai could not read the manuscript at all. His mind was filled with thoughts about that text message! He was born with a halo and had high expectations from the younger generation. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became! A few minutester, he pretended to remember something and picked up his phone naturally. He quickly replied to Jiang Tong, ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Tong, who was driving home, heard her phone ring. She picked it up and smiled. If Zhou Jingyun had encountered such a situation, he wouldn¡¯t have replied to her text message. Instead, he would have asked his subordinates to investigate the owner of the phone number and find out all the information. Xie Wenkai, on the other hand, directly replied to her text message. This was because Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun had two different personalities. Other than being handsome, they had nothing inmon! Zhou Jingyun was the kind of man who would do anything if someone dared to provoke him. Threatening him would simply be one¡¯s wishful thinking! However, Xie Wenkai was different. The halo on his body was too heavy. Jiang Tong could imagine Xie Wenkai¡¯s panic after receiving the message. Therefore, it was expected that he would reply to her message. However, Jiang Tong did not want to threaten him, she didn¡¯t need to threaten anyone. In the past 500 years, Jiang Tong had indulged herself andmitted suicide hundreds of times. She treated men as a barrier to break through bit by bit and make them fall in love with her. This was the fun she had found for herself in the endless cycle. However, she had a bottom line that she had always adhered to. She didn¡¯t force anyone. If she really used methods to force others, Jiang Tong could guarantee that she would be able to take down any man, including a woman! Jiang Tong smiled as she looked at her phone screen. She held the steering wheel with one hand while driving. Then, she raised her eyes and paid attention to the road conditions. She quickly tapped on the screen with one hand to type. She could type blindly, and very quickly at that! The text message that Jiang Tong sent was: ¡°Mr. Xie, I have no malicious intent. I will not reveal your matter. Please rest assured.¡± Her purpose of sending the text message was to make Xie Wenkai feel at ease, but whether Xie Wenkai could feel at ease and how he understood this message was none of her business. She did not intend to continuemunicating with Xie Wenkai because the time was not right and the timing would not be right. She deduced that Xie Wenkai had important matters to attend to today and could not meet with her in private to discuss in detail. If she could onlymunicate through text messages... it would be meaningless. Therefore, Jiang Tong did not want to waste time. The message she sent today was just a primer. Jiang Tong knew that Xie Wenkai would definitely investigate her in the future and check all her information. After that, he would take the initiative to negotiate with her! At this moment, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang again. It was a reply from Xie Wenkai. She took a look at the message. The content was, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t reply to him. Then, her phone vibrated again, it was another message. ¡°How do you know my phone number? Who told you? What does Grandpa Rice Ball mean?¡± This time, Xie Wenkai not only questioned Jiang Tong, he also wanted to find something to make up for it. He deliberately asked what was with ¡®Grandpa Rice Ball¡¯ and pretended to be dumb. Jiang Tong still did not reply to him. The fourth text came very quickly. This time, the content was very simple. There were three question marks! However, Jiang Tong was very calm and did not reply. Xie Wenkai finally stopped sending messages. However, Jiang Tong could guess his current mood and what he would do next. Jiang Tong was waiting for Xie Wenkai to take the initiative to ask her to meet! When that time came, the show would officially begin. It would probably not take more than a few days. ...... Chapter 84 - You Investigated Me?

Chapter 84: You Investigated Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ten minutester, Jiang Tong was still some distance away from home. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. The call went through very quickly. ¡°Sister-inw...¡± Zhou Mingfei said with a smile, ¡°How did you have time to call me, hahaha...¡± ¡°Are you investigating me?¡± Jiang Tong asked casually. ¡°Ah? No, Sister-inw, what are you talking about? How could I investigate you? Am I that kind of person? You helped me so much yesterday and let me get through this crisis safely. I¡¯m counting on you from now on,¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly exined. ¡°Really? Then how did you know that this is my phone number? And you called me sister-inw from the beginning? Have I ever called you before? When did you save my phone number?¡± Jiang Tong asked several questions. ¡°Uh... I asked my brother.¡± Zhou Mingfei reacted quickly. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Tong asked again, ¡°Then how did you know about my gaming session today? Did you send someone to follow me? And you even reported to your brother?¡± This was the main point that Jiang Tong wanted to say! She wanted to create a feeling that Zhou Jingyun had told her everything, and she wanted to see how Zhou Mingfei would exin it! On one hand, she wanted Zhou Mingfei to understand that her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun was really good, and they would tell each other everything. On the other hand, she knew that Zhou Mingfei would definitely investigate her. She wanted Zhou Mingfei to understand that she knew that he was investigating her and that she knew every move he was making! It was impossible for Zhou Mingfei to find anything out from the investigation, but the more it was like this, the more he would feel that Jiang Tong was mysterious and had a powerful background. ¡°No, Sister-inw, I did not snitch to my brother, and I didn¡¯t investigate you either. Liu Da suddenly called me and told me that Guan Sandao had mobilized a lot of people, so I called Guan Sandao. Guan Sandao said that you were going to...¡± Zhou Mingfei told Jiang Tong about the situation. What he said was almost the same as what Guan Sandao said. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± said Jiang Tong. ¡°Wait a minute, Sister-inw, wait a minute.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice suddenly became much louder. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong was puzzled. ¡°Sister-inw, do you have time? Can youe to my ce?¡± Zhou Mingfei suddenly said as if he had thought of something. ¡°Do you have something urgent?¡± Jiang Tong frowned. What could Zhou Mingfei do at this time? ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not urgent. Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t have time, we can talk about it another day. If you have time,e over.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s attitude was very strange, as if he suddenly thought of something he had to say. However, he imed it was not an urgent matter... ¡°I do have time.¡± Jiang Tong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Are you at the Lihao Ballroom?¡± Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! ¡°Well, how about this, sister-inw. If you have time, let¡¯s meet in the neighborhood near the hospital in Z City. I¡¯ll go to that neighborhood now, and we¡¯ll meet at the gate,¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Tong also agreed straightforwardly. Since she had nothing to do, she nned to go home and exercise. It was good to have something to do. Jiang Tong knew the residential area near the hospital in City Z. The name of the residential area was South Washington. It was a high-end residential area built by the top ten real estatepanies in the country and abroad. This residential area had a good reputation and was very expensive. People who bought houses here had plenty of money. The reputation, status, taste, and safety of the residential area were the most important. Therefore, the vis in South Washington have not even been put up for pre-sale yet, but the houses in the residential area had already been taken. As far as Jiang Tong knew, Zhou Mingfei had a vi in South Washington. At the intersection ahead, Jiang Tong turned around and drove her Lamborghini toward South Washington. It was currently not rush hour. Half an hourter, Jiang Tong arrived at South Washington. She did not get out of the car because Zhou Mingfei had not arrived yet. Fifteen minutester, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s car stopped directly beside the Lamborghini. In the car, Zhou Mingfei rolled down the window and signaled to Jiang Tong, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go in.¡± He knew that this car belonged to Jiang Tong, it was because Guan Sandao had already told him about the matter. Of course, Zhou Mingfei could also guess Guan Sandao¡¯s intentions and knew that he wanted to curry favor with Jiang Tong. The two cars entered the residential area. Security here was very strict, but Zhou Mingfei had a house here. It was impossible for the security guards not to recognize his car. Those who could live here were either rich or noble. The security guards would definitely not dare to be careless. The car entered the underground garage. Through the underground garage, they could directly reach the basement of the vi that Zhou Mingfei had bought. There was an elevator in the vi. They could take the elevator upstairs or take the stairs. Zhou Mingfei did not let the driver and bodyguards follow him, only he and Jiang Tong went upstairs. Chapter 85 - Gifting a House

Chapter 85: Gifting a House

The decoration of the vi was very luxurious. Jiang Tong looked around and then casually sat on the sofa. She asked, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± The reason why she looked at this house was that she had never been here before. In the five-hundred-year cycle, she had never entered this house. To be precise, she had never entered the interior of this house. She had been to this neighborhood a few times to investigate intelligence on other people. She had never entered this house before because Zhou Mingfei had many houses in City Z. This vi had been handed over to him three years ago. Later, the renovations gradually wasted more than a year¡¯s time until the beginning of this year. However, Zhou Mingfei had not officially moved here for half a year. Perhaps because this vi was too far from the Lihao Ballroom, it was not very convenient to go back and forth every day. Zhou Mingfei could not live here, so Jiang Tong naturally had no reason toe and see what the situation was like in this house. ¡°This house is not bad, right?¡± Zhou Mingfei sat opposite Jiang Tong and habitually took out a cigarette. He even threw a cigarette at Jiang Tong. ¡°I spent a lot of money on the renovation of this house. I specially hired a designer from abroad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t smoke.¡± Jiang Tong did not answer Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words. Instead, she pointed at the cigarette in his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t have the smell of cigarettes on my body. If your big brother smells it, he will nag me again.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s fingers that were about to press on the lighter stopped just like that. He suddenly remembered that Jiang Tong was already pregnant... pregnant women couldn¡¯t smell smoke! Jiang Tong¡¯s memory was very good. She always remembered her identity as a pregnant woman. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t smoke anymore.¡± Zhou Mingfei took down the cigarette and threw it on the table. ¡°The house is not bad. The decoration is also pretty good. It has been quite tastefully done up.¡± As Jiang Tong said that, she nced at the piano in the hall. She smiled at Zhou Mingfei and said, ¡°But why do you always like to put the piano in your own house? You don¡¯t even know how to y it.¡± ¡°My big brother really tells you everything,¡± Zhou Mingfei smiled and said with a hidden meaning. ¡°Zhou Jingyun often tells me about you. Although he seems to be quite fierce to you, he really cares about you and is always worried that something will happen to you,¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°Of course. We are biological brothers,¡± said Zhou Mingfei. He raised his hand and gestured, ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t we take a tour upstairs and downstairs?¡± ¡°Take a look at what?¡± Asked Jiang Tong. ¡°Just take a look,¡± said Zhou Mingfei with a smile. ¡°I booked this house five years ago. The house was handed over to me three years ago and I started the renovations for it. I haven¡¯t lived in it for more than a year. This house is regrly cleaned by people. It has three floors above ground and one floor below ground. It has a total of four floors. The area is about 600 square meters, and there arerge courtyards at the front and back. ¡°When I first bought it five years ago, the price was a bit cheaper than it is now. It was less than 60 million dors. It has gone up a little over the years. If we add in the renovation should we decide to sell it, we can definitely sell it for 100 million dors.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Jiang Tong frowned. Was Zhou Mingfei showing off to her? But there was no need. Zhou Mingfei could show off to others, but to his sister-inw, without knowing her background, Zhou Mingfei would not show off such things. It would be easy for others to look down on him. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything.¡± Zhou Mingfei smiled and took out the key from his pocket. Then, he pushed it in front of Jiang Tong. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw, for helping me yesterday. The property deeds and paperwork of this vi are all in the car. Sister-inw, you have your ID card, right? Let¡¯s go transfer the ownership right now!¡± Zhou Mingfei gave away a vi worth 100 million dors just like that. ¡°You¡¯re gifting me the house?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. She was neither surprised nor surprised. She was very calm. ¡°I helped you because of your brother. It¡¯s not for your house or to get anything from you.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, what you said...¡± Zhou Mingfei shook his head. ¡°Even blood brothers have to clear their ounts. If you didn¡¯t help me yesterday, I¡¯m afraid I would have lost hundreds of millions. This money isn¡¯t much. The main reason is that if you didn¡¯t give me advice, I might have been kept in the dark. One day, I might have been taken away by the police. Let¡¯s not talk about the reminder you¡¯ve given me. Just the casino incident alone has helped me get back my capital. I even won more than 100 million. This house is only 100 million. No matter how I think about it, I still haven¡¯t given you enough. Moreover...¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also nning for Big Brother and your future.¡± ¡°For our future?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Mingfei nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, although you and my big brother aren¡¯t married yet, you¡¯re already pregnant. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the two of you get married. Sister-inw, you¡¯re still living in your old house, right? I know that you keep a low profile, Sister-inw. You don¡¯t like to show off.¡± Chapter 86 - Visitor

Chapter 86: Visitor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Afterplimenting Jiang Tong, Zhou Mingfei continued, ¡°But my big brother is going to marry you in the future. You¡¯ll have to move out of the old house sooner orter. On the day you marry my big brother, there might be people gossiping that you¡¯ve hooked up with a rich man, got pregnant before marriage, and used your pregnancy to threaten him to marry you... In order to stop those people gossiping, Sister-inw, you have to have your own house. At least, you have to have a decent one, right? That¡¯s why you have to ept this house. It can be considered a wedding gift from me as your brother-inw.¡± Zhou Mingfei had carefully considered the matter of giving the house to Jiang Tong. He had mentioned it to Zhou Jingyun yesterday that as Jiang Tong had helped him, and even saved him, he had to repay her. Although he knew that Jiang Tong had some issues, this was a different matter. Jiang Tong had saved his life. Zhou Mingfei had thought about giving Jiang Tong money directly, but giving money directly was too tacky. Moreover, if the amount was too big, it would not be easy to get it. Zhou Mingfei knew that what he had done was walking on the edge of a knife. If he was careless and caused any problems, with the big sum of money that he would have sent to Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong would be implicated in his matters as well. Moreover, Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. This might even implicate Zhou Jingyun. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhou Mingfei decided to give this vi to Jiang Tong. The biggest benefit of giving a house to Jiang Tong was that the house was a fixed asset, so it would not cause too much trouble. This was a one-sided gift from him to Jiang Tong. Furthermore, this house alone cost more than 20 million dors. Zhou Mingfei originally nned to move in at the end of the year, but he had recently been targeted by someone and decided toy low. Therefore, he could not live in this house. ¡°Okay, you are quite considerate of your brother and me.¡± Jiang Tong agreed to ept the house. Generally speaking, she would not easily ept things from others because that was called receiving favors from others. She had to return the favor after epting it. However, some things that should be epted still had to be epted. She could also guess some of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s thoughts. Moreover, she knew that if she did not ept this house, Zhou Mingfei would be very uneasy. After all, one could not be without desires, being without desires would give people a very uneasy feeling. It would make people think that you had a bigger n. That was why Jiang Tong had shown Zhou Jingyun that she loved money. Therefore, she had to ept this vi. In the next twenty minutes or so, Zhou Mingfei brought Jiang Tong up and down the stairs. The house was about to be given to Jiang Tong. It was time to take a look around the house in advance. After looking at the house, the two went to the real estate office to transfer the ownership. It was very easy to transfer the ownership without any loan transactions, and the taxes and fees incurred were all paid for by Zhou Mingfei. This vi went under Jiang Tong¡¯s name, and Jiang Tong did not have to pay a single cent! Aftering out of the real estate office, Jiang Tong and Zhou Mingfei separated. Zhou Mingfei wanted to return to the Lihao Ballroom, while Jiang Tong wanted to go back to her old house to tidy up and prepare to move in. She had to enjoy what she had to enjoy! Why did she have to live in a small house when she had a big house to live in?! She carried her bag and moved into the vi. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, in the gym on the ground floor of South Washington, Jiang Tong sat on the ground covered in sweat. Shey on her back and panted heavily. She recalled what had happened in the past two days after the cycle ended. In just two short days, she did not do any business and did not think of ways to make money. She only got to know some people and said some words to help them. Just with that, someone had given her a sports car worth a million dors and gave her a house worth a hundred million dors. It was really wonderful to end the repeating cycle! The next day, Zhou Jingyun came to thepany early and held an executive meeting. It was not working hours yet, but when Zhou Jingyun held the meeting yesterday, he said that he would mobilize all the power of thepany to find a spokesperson. The next morning, all the executives came to thepany early for the morning meeting to report to him on the progress. Zhou Jingyun was really annoyed by this matter. He was really too angry yesterday and called Shao Ying to scold her profusely. However, Shao Ying¡¯s tone was like, ¡°You can¡¯t do it. Hurry up and admit defeat. It¡¯s just one human life¡± This made Zhou Jingyun even angrier. The thought of him marrying such a woman in the future made him feel extremely disgusted. The executive meeting was not over yet. A woman dressed luxuriously and elegantly, wearingrge sunsses that covered half of her face, appeared at the entrance of thepany. She looked as if she was afraid of being recognized. The property manager of Huanyu Building apanied the woman, and behind the woman were two tall and strong bodyguards. When passersby saw her entourage, they all made way for them. Jingyun Fashion¡¯s reception desk usually had to go to work early. Not long after the receptionist sat down, there were visitors at the door. It was very strange. It was not that there were visitors at this time, but who needed the property manager of Huanyu Building to apany them? Chapter 87 - No Appointment

Chapter 87: No Appointment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The management of the Huanyu Building was very strict. There were two ways to go upstairs. One was to swipe the card or go up the stairs. For example, if a delivery person wanted to go up, they had to go up the stairs. Unless the visitor had informed them beforehand, the procedures to go upstairs were the same. However, even if an important visitor came to the building, one of the property management staff would at most swipe the elevator card for them. They would not apany the visitor, not to mention that the property manager himself would personally escort the visitor. To thepany, the visitor might be an important guest. However, to the property manager, the visitor was just an ordinary person and he had no rtions with the visitor. Therefore, Jingyun Fashion¡¯s receptionist was very confused. ¡°Miss Hong, please.¡± The property manager brought the woman to the front desk. ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± The front deskdy revealed a professional and polite smile. ¡°I have an appointment with your president, President Zhou.¡± The mysterious woman did not take off her mask, but her voice was still clear. The reason she did not take off her mask was not that she was impolite, but rather, she did not want to attract attention. When she went upstairs earlier, she thought that Jingyun Fashion had informed the property management of her visit and she could go upstairs directly. She did not expect that there was no record of it at the property management office, so she had to take off her mask to reveal her identity. This even caused somemotion in the office and caused the property manager to personally apany her upstairs. After that, she put on her mask again. She did not want to be recognized again, causing unnecessary trouble and wasting time. ¡°Appointment...¡± the receptionist started to look at the records. If it was a guest that Zhou Jingyun had arranged in advance, there would definitely be records at the front desk. ¡°My surname is Hong,¡± the mysterious woman said again. The receptionist knew what the woman¡¯s surname was because the property manager had just said it when he came over. However, after she flipped through several pages, she straightened her body and looked at the woman in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Hong. I didn¡¯t find your appointment record. Why don¡¯t you contact President Zhou to confirm it?¡± It was a very formal answer. The front desk always said the same thing to visitors who did not have an appointment. This way, they would not offend people, and if there was a problem, it was not the front desk¡¯s fault. ¡°No record?¡± The woman was puzzled. It was strange. She was suddenly informed to fly back from abroad and only arrived in City Z after more than ten hours of flying. She thought that Jiao Qinglong had called her back to pick up the endorsement this time because he was helping a friend. However, after she returned, Jiao Qinglong repeatedly reminded her, and it could even be said to be a warning from him. He said that the other party was the eldest son of the Zhou family. He told her to be polite, to understand the rules, and to fully cooperate with the other party regarding the endorsement deal. She should also ept whatever endorsement fee was offered. There was no need to haggle or anything like that. Hong Tongfei and Jiao Qinglong had been together for so many years. She could also feel that if she messed up this matter, Jiao Qinglong would not let her off. She also knew that the other party was a big shot, and she absolutely could not offend him, so she was careful and cautious. However, what was going on now? She did not even have an appointment? It was fine if the property management office was not informed in advance, but even Jingyun Fashion¡¯s front desk? ¡°Miss Hong, why don¡¯t you go to the reception area first?¡± The receptionistdy was also very perceptive. Seeing that Hong Tongfei seemed to be in a difficult position, she politely said, ¡°Our CEO is currently having an early morning meeting, so he might not be able to receive your call. Please wait for a moment, and I will inform you immediately after I have verified it.¡± The receptionistdy could not call Zhou Jingyun directly. She could at most ask Zhou Jingyun¡¯s secretary. She had met quite a few noblemen in this job, and she could feel that this woman dressed mysteriously wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Therefore, the receptionist could go and ask the higher-ups, but not now. Now that all thepany¡¯s higher-ups were having a meeting in the conference room, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb them at all. ¡°Alright then.¡± Hong Tongfei hesitated for a moment. Then, she followed the receptionist¡¯s instructions and walked toward the reception area. She stopped after a few steps, then quickly walked back. ¡°Please confirm it again.¡± As she spoke, she took off her sunsses and smiled sweetly at the receptionist. ¡°Do you know me? I really made an appointment with CEO Zhou in advance.¡± The reason why she took off her sunsses was that she was afraid there would be some misunderstanding. What if there was no response from Zhou Jingyun¡¯s side and they dyed Jiao Qinglong¡¯s matter in the end? She couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. The receptionist was stunned. Of course, she knew this face. This was the famous movie star Hong Tongfei! Thedy at the front desk immediately thought that Hong Tongfei¡¯s arrival might have something to do with thepany¡¯s spokesperson. Yesterday, Zhou Jingyun threw a huge tantrum at thepany because his original spokesperson had gotten into a car ident. He had been in meetings all afternoon, and the matter of mobilizing all thepany staff to find a new spokesperson had spread throughout thepany, so... Hong Tongfei¡¯s appearance was very likely to have been contacted by someone in thepany. No one knew who had reached out to her. This was too awesome! However, why was there no appointment record... Chapter 88 - How Did She Do It?

Chapter 88: How Did She Do It?

The receptionistdy at the front desk said excitedly, ¡°Miss Hong, please wait a moment. There might be some misunderstanding. There were probably some issues when the secretary was giving us information. I¡¯ll verify it for you right away.¡± As she said that, she picked up the phone at the front desk and paused for a moment. She looked at thepany¡¯s internal contact list on the table. There were a few numbers in bold font. They were the phone numbers of thepany¡¯s core executives. The top one was Zhou Jingyun himself! Zhou Jingyun was currently in a meeting. It was a very important meeting! The receptionist thought for a moment, gritted her teeth, and dialed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone number! In Jingyun Fashion¡¯s meeting room, more than 30pany executives were in a meeting. The heads of various departments, including marketing, public rtions, personnel, finance, and business, were all present. ¡°There are only thirteen days left. There are only thirteen days left until the new productunch. I don¡¯t care what methods you use, how you get it done, you must find the spokesperson for me!¡± Zhou Jingyun mmed the table with a cold face. ¡°For thisunch, thepany has made all kinds of preparations from research and development to production. We spent two full years developing the new product. This is our hard work and it is about to be officiallyunched. If all our efforts are wasted, thepany¡¯s listing n can only be dyed. The listed shares that I promised you can only be scrapped! The shares I¡¯m giving you are much higher than the shares of otherpanies. I¡¯m not giving you so much money for nothing. If you all can¡¯t even do such a small thing well, what use do I have for all of you?!¡± Up until now, Zhou Jingyun was really angry because all the senior executives had reported to him that no one had managed to contact a qualified spokesperson. Zhou Jingyun only asked them to contact a qualified spokesperson. The specific endorsement fees and endorsements would be discussed by Zhou Jingyun personally, but they couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter well! Although Zhou Jingyun knew that this matter wasn¡¯t because his subordinates were ipetent and it was actually Shao Ying who was stirring things up behind the scenes, but... if the managementpany required the boss to personally resolve everything, then his subordinates who weren¡¯t useless, would also grow to be useless! If there was a major problem in thepany, they should think of a way to solve it together, and not leave it to Zhou Jingyun alone. He had to force them to bring out their fullest potential! The meeting room waspletely silent. All the executives did not dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Are you all mute? Say something!¡± Zhou Jingyun pped the table. ¡°If you lower your standards for the spokesperson...¡± a middle-aged man sitting on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s right coughed lightly and spoke cautiously. Under such circumstances, it was already not easy for him to dare to stand up and speak. However, because he was one of the first batch of people from the Zhou family to assist Zhou Jingyun in starting his own business, the middle-aged man dared to stand up and speak. Before he could finish speaking, someone¡¯s phone rang. The people in the meeting room looked at each other. Who would dare not turn off their phones in such a meeting? Of course, it was... Zhou Jingyun himself. Zhou Jingyun took out his phone to take a look and then frowned. If it was someone else who called, he might have directly hung up, but this call was from the front desk of thepany. Since the front desk dared to call him, it meant that it was a very important matter. ¡°Speak.¡± Zhou Jingyun directly picked up the call. ¡°Boss, Miss Hong Tongfei is here. She even said that she had an appointment with you.¡± The front deskdy lowered her voice and told Zhou Jingyun about the situation. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhou Jingyun was somewhat in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m sure. She¡¯s waiting in the reception area,¡± the front deskdy answered affirmatively. ...... ¡°I¡¯ll be right down. Ask Miss Hong to wait for a moment.¡± Zhou Jingyun hung up the phone and took a deep breath to suppress the excitement in his heart. He looked at the quiet meeting room and said directly, ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡± All the executives were stunned and looked at Zhou Jingyun without moving. Why was the meeting suddenly adjourned? Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t exin anything and walked straight out of the meeting room. His secretary and assistant naturally followed behind him. After leaving the meeting room, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mind was a mess. Why did Hong Tongfei reallye? Did Jiang Tong find her? It hadn¡¯t even been a day, and she already brought her here? How did Jiang Tong do it? What did she do yesterday? Wasn¡¯t she ying games all the time? In the afternoon, she even went with Zhou Mingfei to transfer the vi to her name. How could it be... Zhou Jingyun knew about Zhou Mingfei transferring the vi to Jiang Tong. After Zhou Mingfei transferred the vi to Jiang Tong, he called Zhou Jingyun. Although Zhou Jingyun was going to see Hong Tongfei now because Hong Tongfei was a very important spokesperson for thepany, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts about Jiang Tong! Chapter 89 - He Wanted an Explanation

Chapter 89: He Wanted an Exnation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun wanted to call Jiang Tong and ask her how she did it! However, Hong Tongfei was waiting downstairs. Thepany needed this spokesperson too much. As a businessman, Zhou Jingyun knew who was more important. Zhou Jingyun brought people downstairs and saw Hong Tongfei surrounded by a group of people from afar. They were a group of young people who had just started work in thepany. They were surrounding Hong Tongfei and asking for her autograph. Someone said, ¡°The boss is here. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The group of young employees dispersed like a flock of birds. They disappeared in a few seconds like mice seeing a cat. Hong Tongfei turned her head to look at Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun happened to walk over as well. The two of them raised their hands at the same time. ¡°Hello, Miss Hong. It was an oversight on my part. I¡¯ve been so busy these two days that I forgot to tell the front desk.¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled and shook hands with Hong Tongfei. Although he didn¡¯t know why Jiang Tong didn¡¯t tell him that Hong Tongfei wasing, Zhou Jingyun was sure that Hong Tongfei was sent here by Jiang Tong, so he had to be tactful with his words. He couldn¡¯t let Hong Tongfei feel that they were disregarding her. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, CEO Zhou. You are as handsome as the rumors say.¡± Hong Tongfei smiled and pandered to him. Although there was some sort of pleasantrypliment in her words, it was still more from the bottom of her heart. There were many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. There were many people with stunning looks. However, not only was Zhou Jingyun handsome, but he also had the temperament and air of a son from a big and rich family. Just by standing in a spot, he could knock many people out. Hearing Hong Tongfei¡¯s words, Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment. Logically speaking, he should be pandering to Hong Tongfei now. After all, it was hispany that needed help. With hispany¡¯s status, asking Hong Tongfei to be the spokesperson was indeed a little far-fetched. Zhou Jingyun was already prepared to be put in a difficult position by Hong Tongfei. But Hong Tongfei... why was her attitude a little strange? She was so amiable from the start and didn¡¯t put on any airs at all. Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t so naive to think that this was Hong Tongfei¡¯s personality. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Zhou Jingyun invited Hong Tongfei upstairs to his office for a detailed discussion. Along the way, Hong Tongfei saw that the corridor was filled with bodyguards, and the pressure in her heart suddenly increased. If it was just bodyguards then it wouldn¡¯t put any pressure on Hong Tongfei. She also had many bodyguards, but she didn¡¯t bring them out this time. She was here to discuss a coboration, not to attend an event, so there weren¡¯t so many people surrounding her. What put pressure on her was the power that Zhou Jingyun represented behind him. How powerful was he to have a bunch of bodyguards standing there while he worked! Arriving at the CEO¡¯s office, Zhou Jingyun thought that Hong Tongfei would bring her manager along, but she didn¡¯t. Hong Tongfei came in alone. Talking about endorsements involved money and contracts, so it was impossible to settle it by herself. She needed her manager to be present to control the situation, so it would be easier for her to bargain. After all, celebrities thought highly of themselves and wouldn¡¯t do anything to bargain. At this time, she needed her manager to appear, but Hong Tongfei didn¡¯t even bring her manager with her. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Miss Hong, please take a seat.¡± After Zhou Jingyun asked Hong Tongfei to sit down, he asked his secretary to bring in coffee. After the secretary left, only Zhou Jingyun and Hong Tongfei were left in the office. Zhou Jingyun returned to his desk and sat down. He smiled and gestured for Hong Tongfei to wait for a moment. Then, he took out his phone and made a call. The call was to Jiang Tong. ¡°Babe, Miss Hong is here. I¡¯m letting you know first.¡± His tone was very doting, making it obvious that he was calling his girlfriend. ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Tong replied indifferently. Zhou Jingyun really wanted to ask Jiang Tong why she didn¡¯t inform him in advance. Because Jiang Tong didn¡¯t inform him in advance, Hong Tongfei was directly blocked at the front desk when she arrived. He almost didn¡¯t even see her! However, because Hong Tongfei was present, Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t say anything to question Jiang Tong. However, he knew that Jiang Tong understood the meaning of his call, but Jiang Tong actually replied indifferently! What kind of reply was ¡®Oh¡¯?! What he wanted was an exnation! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s brows twitched, and he pretended to listen attentively. He continued, ¡°Okay, babe. I got to go.¡± After saying that, he naturally hung up the phone and pretended that he had just gotten off the phone with his girlfriend, and seemed to be in a very good mood. ...... ¡°You always call your girlfriend, CEO Zhou? The two of you seem to be in a good rtionship. That¡¯s really enviable,¡± Hong Tongfei said tteringly at the right time. She didn¡¯t know if Zhou Jingyun was single or married. Before she came over, she only heard Jiao Qinglong say that thispany was his sister¡¯s boyfriend¡¯spany. Jiao Qinglong didn¡¯t tell her in detail, so he just told her to do well. Then, he left in a hurry as if he had something urgent. Chapter 90 - Surprise or Shock Chapter 90: Surprise or Shock Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yes, you should know my girlfriend, right Miss Hong?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Hong Tongfei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know your girlfriend.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her? Didn¡¯t my girlfriend ask you toe?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°¡­ Maybe it can be counted as that? It was Brother Long who asked me toe.¡± Hong Tongfei hesitated and then continued, ¡°Brother Long said that your girlfriend is his close sister. His close sister has something to do and he has to help, so he asked me toe.¡± ¡°Brother Long? Jiao Qinglong?¡± Zhou Jingyun immediately realized who the ¡®Brother Long¡¯ that Hong Tongfei was talking about was. Hong Tongfei was Jiao Qinglong¡¯s mistress. Everyone in the industry knew that. For the powerful people, these things were not secrets at all. There were not many celebrities who were absolutely clean in the industry. Moreover, Jiao Qinglong did not hide the fact that he was a sugar daddy. Therefore, there were quite a number of people who knew about his rtionship with Hong Tongfei. !! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Hong Tongfei nodded. Zhou Jingyun frowned slightly. Jiang Tong actually knew Jiao Qinglong and even called her his ¡®close sister¡¯? When did this happen? Zhou Jingyun had never interacted with Jiao Qinglong, but he knew that Jiao Qinglong was the second young master of Hongyuan Industries. Because he was defeated in his family¡¯s internal conflict, he idled around, ate, drank, and had fun every day. He did not care about anything. From what Zhou Jingyun knew, Jiao Qinglong was a very, very low-key person. He rarely interacted with others, and it could even be said that he wasn¡¯t very easy to get in touch with. Whoever took the initiative to contact him would be rejected by him, and he would y on his own. ¡°Mr. Zhou, your girlfriend¡¯s surname is Jiang, right?¡± Hong Tongfei saw that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, so she took the initiative to ask. She was afraid that she had the wrong person. She did not know Jiang Tong¡¯s name, but she knew her surname because Jiao Qinglong had mentioned Jiang Tong as ¡®Sister Jiang¡¯. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Jingyun nodded. ¡°Then there¡¯s no mistake,¡± Hong Tongfei smiled. ¡°I feel that you don¡¯t quite know how your girlfriend found me. I guess it¡¯s probably because Miss Jiang wants to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s probably because Jiang Tong is thoughtful,¡± Zhou Jingyun alsoughed. Although he said that, Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t feel surprised. There were indeed surprises, but he got scared more often than surprised. He really wanted to see Jiang Tong now and ask what was going on. In the next hour, Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t ask Hong Tongfei about anything else. It was more important to get down to business. He introduced the situation of thepany to Hong Tongfei and the new productunch. He also asked Hong Tongfei about her schedule. If the follow-up promotional time conflicted with Hong Tongfei¡¯s schedule, theirpany could adjust, but what Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t expect was that Hong Tongfei would agree to anything. She also said that thepany didn¡¯t need to adjust the schedule, and she would fully cooperate. When Zhou Jingyun mentioned the endorsement fee, Hong Tongfei just asked Zhou Jingyun to quote a price. She said that they were all friends, and a ¡®friendship¡¯ price would be enough. She couldn¡¯t ask for too much, if she asked for too much, Brother Long would be unhappy and so on. Zhou Jingyun was shocked! What was the rtionship between Jiang Tong and Jiao Qinglong? Were they biological siblings? Even biological siblings wouldn¡¯t be so helpful! The signing process with Hong Tongfei couldn¡¯t have gone any smoother. In less than two hours of conversation, Jingyun Fashion officially signed the endorsement contract with Hong Tongfei. Zhou Jingyun wanted to give Hong Tongfei a full endorsement fee, but Hong Tongfei refused. She said she didn¡¯t want the endorsement fee. In the end, he only signed the contract with Hong Tongfei at the price of an ordinary A-list actress. This price obviously didn¡¯t match Hong Tongfei¡¯s social status, and all of this was for Jiang Tong¡¯s sake. Because she still had to catch a flight back overseas to film, Hong Tongfei was going to leave after signing the contract. Zhou Jingyun personally sent Hong Tongfei downstairs. She was scheduled to attend the new productunch two weekster. Before theunch, she would film the promotional film and a few other things. She woulde to Jingyun Fashion¡¯s tform on the day of theunch. After sending Hong Tongfei off, Zhou Jingyun hurried back to the office. As soon as he sat down, he picked up his phone and dialed Jiang Tong¡¯s number. After waiting for more than ten seconds, Jiang Tong answered the phone. ¡°Where are you? Come to thepany quickly,¡± Zhou Jingyun said directly. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time. We¡¯ll talk about it at noon,¡± Jiang Tong replied and said in a strange voice. ¡°Eh? Where are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. At this moment, Zhou Jingyun vaguely heard a man¡¯s voice in the background, ¡°Ms. Jiang, are youfortable like this?¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly sat up and asked, ¡°Jiang Tong, where are you?¡± Chapter 91 - Don’t You Find It Dirty

Chapter 91: Don¡¯t You Find It Dirty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In a room decorated with luxurious and dim lighting, Jiang Tong was lying on the massage table, making a phone call. A young and handsome male technician was massaging her back. ¡°What are you so agitated about?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°Did you hear something? Are you jealous?¡± Zhou Jingyun in the office suddenly calmed down. In fact, he didn¡¯t know why he was agitated. When he heard a man ask Jiang Tong if she wasfortable, he suddenly became nervous. Even he did not know why he had such a reaction. ¡°Heheh,¡± Zhou Jingyun sneered and sat back on the chair. ¡°You have the time to find a man at a time like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being young,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. She did not exin to Zhou Jingyun that the situation was not what Zhou Jingyun thought. She also did not tell Zhou Jingyun that she was here for a massage. She would not tell him that she hade for a massage to rx because she had exercised for several hours straight before going to bedst night, causing her muscles to ache all over her body! Before this, she had no future in her life and had been living in that constant time loop. Even if she exercised, her body¡¯s fitness would be reset. Therefore, her current physical fitness was average. She had exercised too much yesterday and woke up with excruciating pain. It would be like this when one just started exercising, and there would be such a stage, so Jiang Tong was mentally prepared. However, she was not going to tell Zhou Jingyun because it would make her look very stupid. After all, no one would almost cripple themselves because of exercise! ¡°When will youe to thepany?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked coldly. ¡°I just started. It will take another hour,¡± Jiang Tong replied casually. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Jingyun hung up the phone. Jiang Tong: ¡°...¡± She shook her head, put her phone aside, and continued to enjoy the massage from the technician. An hourter, Zhou Mingfei, who was wearing a suit, pushed open the door. Then, he said to Jiang Tong who was lying on the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister-inw. Let¡¯s have lunch together. It¡¯s already noon.¡± The massage ce where Jiang Tong was at was none other than Zhou Mingfei¡¯s Lihao Ballroom. Massaging naturally had to be done professionally. Although Zhou Mingfei¡¯s ce was not a clean ce, the massage technicians here had gone through professional training, and the massage technique utilized made her feel veryfortable. The reason why she did not find a female technician was that a female technician¡¯s hand strength would be too weak and could not meet Jiang Tong¡¯s requirements. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone and looked at the time. Then, she said to the male massage technician, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I still have something to do.¡± ...... Hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s words, the male technician stopped and began to pack up the essential oils and other things. Zhou Mingfei nced at the male technician. He knew his subordinates¡¯ abilities well, but he still asked, ¡°Sister-inw, did you have a good massage?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good. You worked hard,¡± Jiang Tong praised with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Miss Jiang,¡± the male massage technician quickly thanked her. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Zhou Mingfei tilted his head to gesture to the male massage technician. When the male massage technician finished packing up and walked out with the box. When he passed by Zhou Mingfei, Zhou Mingfei said in a low voice, ¡°Go to the finance department to get 10,000 dors. I¡¯ll give you the afternoon off. Go and y.¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± The male massage technician happily bowed to Zhou Mingfei and left happily. He knew that there would definitely be a reward for giving the boss¡¯s sister-inw a good massage. Although the process was quite tiring, it was still worth it! After the male technician left, Zhou Mingfei put his hand in his pocket and leaned against the door. He asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you really have something urgent? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s go have a meal first. It won¡¯t take much time.¡± ¡°Your big brother is looking for me. Do you think it¡¯s urgent?¡± Jiang Tong stood up and asked with a smile. She didn¡¯t say whether she was in a hurry or not, but Zhou Mingfei instantly showed an expression of understanding. Of course, the boyfriend was more important than his younger brother. Zhou Mingfei shrugged and replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat together next time.¡± Zhou Mingfei left first. Jiang Tong took a shower and changed her clothes. Then, she drove to Huanyu Building. It was almost noon. Although it was lunchtime, Zhou Jingyun was still waiting for Jiang Tong in the office. Jiang Tong pushed the door open and walked into the office. She saw Zhou Jingyun sitting behind the desk and asked him with a smile, ¡°Have you signed the contract?¡± Then, she walked to the sofa at the side. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly. His gaze followed Jiang Tong¡¯s movements. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m asking you a question. Did the contract not go smoothly?¡± Jiang Tong asked again when she saw that Zhou Jingyun kept looking at her without saying anything. ¡°You...¡± Zhou Jingyun narrowed his eyes. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Can you take note of your identity and status? To the public, you are my girlfriend, and yet you are involved with other men. Don¡¯t you find it dirty to go to such a ce to find a man?¡± Chapter 92 - A Man of His Word

Chapter 92: A Man of His Word

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun judged that the man was not Jiang Tong¡¯s lover based on the ¡°Are youfortable¡± line that he had heard on the phone. He was the type of man who served people. Jiang Tongughed, and it was the kind ofughter that could not be controlled. ¡°Haha, You¡¯re too funny. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll ruin my reputation!¡± Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes and decisively changed the topic. ¡°You know Jiao Qinglong?¡± ¡°We¡¯re friends,¡± Jiang Tong answered. ¡°When did you meet him?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have too many questions?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°In our line of work, you should understand that some things are secrets that can not be told.¡± Zhou Jingyun shut his mouth expressionlessly. He knew it was useless to ask. Jiang Tong would not tell him. ¡°Come, apologize to me.¡± Jiang Tong pointed at the carpet in front of her and beckoned Zhou Jingyun with her finger. Of course, she promised that she had no intention of humiliating Zhou Jingyun. If you were willing to bet, then you had to be willing to ept defeat. How could it escte to humiliation? However, she couldn¡¯t deny that she really wanted to see Zhou Jingyun break the calm expression on his face and kneel down in front of her to apologize. Well¡­ how should she put it? This was probably the vile feeling that everyone had in their bones. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong with a dark gaze. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t regret it. He did regret that he had raised the bet with Jiang Tong out of agitation! He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing money, but the idea of kneeling on the floor to apologize made him very ufortable. He had never thought that he would lose, so he agreed to Jiang Tong¡¯s offer. ¡°Fifty million dors,¡± Zhou Jingyun made a bid. ¡°I refuse,¡± Jiang Tong refused without thinking. She knew what Zhou Jingyun meant. He wanted to use fifty million to buy his way out of kneeling to apologize to her. If it were anyone else, they would definitely agree. However, Jiang Tong was different. She didn¡¯tck money. Although she didn¡¯t have much money, she could get the money anytime she wanted. ¡°No negotiation?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°You want to go back on your word? Don¡¯t keep your word? Fine. I can¡¯t force you anyway,¡± Jiang Tong said and shrugged her shoulders. ...... ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word. I¡¯m negotiating with you. You¡¯re the one that has the final say,¡± Zhou Jingyun said immediately. ¡°Oh, then there¡¯s no need to negotiate,¡± Jiang Tong smiled, ¡°Boss Zhou, tell me, if I were the one who lost the bet, would you allow me to change the terms? You, Zhou Jingyun, have always been a man of your word. For example, if you really lost the bet with Shao Ying, you would also submit and marry Shao Ying, right?¡± Zhou Jingyun felt very ufortable. He had a headache whenever he thought of kneeling down to a woman as powerful as Jiang Tong. This would encourage this woman¡¯s arrogance and make her even cockier. In fact, besides Jiang Tong¡¯s overly arrogant personality, Zhou Jingyun had a good impression of her because Jiang Tong¡¯s ability was too strong, so strong that it was beyond his imagination. He had never thought that there would be a woman like Jiang Tong, who was mysterious and powerful, and could intangibly attract people¡¯s attention. ¡°One hundred million,¡± Zhou Jingyun said again. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It makes it seem like I¡¯m forcing you to kneel down,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? If you¡¯re not willing to fulfill the bet, then I don¡¯t need to force you. We¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship now. Don¡¯t make things too tense. It¡¯s not good.¡± What Jiang Tong said made Zhou Jingyun feel that this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved just like that. He owed such a big favor to Jiang Tong for this matter and if he even reneged on their bet¡­ this was something Zhou Jingyun could not do. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a condition? I really don¡¯t want to kneel,¡± said Zhou Jingyun. If a man had gold under his knees which made him not want to kneel, then Zhou Jingyun had a treasury under his knees! ¡°Forget it.¡± Jiang Tong waved her hand. Her attitude was very clear. She didn¡¯t have any other conditions. It was just this one condition. If Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t do it, then forget it. Zhou Jingyun supported his desk with both hands and slowly stood up. ¡°I, Zhou Jingyun, am definitely not a person who doesn¡¯t keep his word.¡± He looked at Jiang Tong and said seriously. Since Jiang Tong didn¡¯t agree to change the condition, then he could only follow the terms of the bet! ¡°Please.¡± Jiang Tong stretched out her hand to signal. Zhou Jingyun walked out from behind the boss¡¯s desk. His actions were slow and leisurely. Jiang Tong understood that even a person who kept his word would have to go through an intense struggle in the face of such a situation. Just as Zhou Jingyun was getting closer and closer to Jiang Tong, his phone rang. Zhou Jingyun turned around to take a look and picked up the phone to answer the call. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Zhou Mingfei asked, ¡°Big Brother, has Sister-inw arrived at yourpany?¡± Chapter 93 - Whether to Kneel or Not Translator: Nyoi-

Chapter 93: Whether to Kneel or Not

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°She arrived. Why are you looking for her?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked. ¡°Someone is investigating Sister-inw. That person used a lot of connections. I just got the news,¡± Zhou Mingfei said quickly. ¡°Huh? Who is it?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°Someone from Six Blessing Corporation. I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate their identity. We temporarily do not know who from the Xie family is investigating her yet.¡± Zhou Mingfei asked, ¡°Are you going to tell Sister-inw about this, or should I call her to let her know about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡± After Zhou Jingyun said that, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Right, what did you say just now? Why did you ask if your sister-inw had arrived at thepany?¡± ¡°Ah? Sister-inw came to my ce for a massage this morning. I originally wanted to bring her out for lunch, but she said that you were looking for her, so she went back to thepany to look for you.¡± Zhou Mingfei noticed that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was not right, so he was much more careful when he spoke. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No-nothing.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was a little stunned. This way, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s heart felt even more nervous. He did not know what had happened, so his tone was even more careful. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After saying that, Zhou Jingyun hung up the phone. He held the back of the office desk with his hand facing Jiang Tong. His expression was very interesting. He had a feeling of anger from being teased, but also aplicated feeling of relief. After a moment, he turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°You teased me?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®tease¡¯ you?¡± Jiang Tong pretended to be confused. Zhou Jingyun knew he was being teased from her expression. He said, ¡°You are so annoying.¡± After saying that, he put his phone on the desk, walked quickly to Jiang Tong, and knelt down with a thud! He knelt down with his knees together! ¡°I was wrong.¡± Even though Zhou Jingyun was kneeling, he still straightened his back and looked up at Jiang Tong. He spoke in a dignified tone. This kneeling made him look like a hero. After kneeling, Zhou Jingyun got up from the ground. As he walked towards the office desk, he muttered, ¡°How could there be such an annoying bet? You haven¡¯t had lunch? Zhou Mingfei just called to say that someone from Six Blessings Corporation is investigating you. Do you know who it is?¡± His tone was very normal, it was as if he didn¡¯t even kneel to apologize earlier. ¡°Six Blessings Corporation, the Xie family¡¯s business,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Her smile was a little strange. Of course, she knew who was investigating her. Of course, it was Xie Wenkai. Yesterday afternoon, she texted Xie Wenkai while she was on the road. She could imagine the panic Xie Wenkai felt after receiving the text. He probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Jiang Tong¡¯s cell phone number was registered under her real name. With the power and connections of the Xie family, they could easily find out everything about her. However, after Xie Wenkai found out her identity and background, whether he would believe the information he dug up about her would be none of her business. After all, with her family background, it was impossible for her to drive a Lamborghini. Xie Wenkai probably used his connections to find out more about Jiang Tong¡¯s background. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t know about it?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked in return. Logically speaking, if someone was secretly investigating, it was impossible for the person being investigated to know. However, Zhou Jingyun had a feeling that Jiang Tong knew, because she was an intelligence dealer. ...... ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Then who do you think is investigating you?¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled. Unfortunately, Jiang Tong did not want to say anything. She simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± ¡°Get involved? I don¡¯t have the time to care about you.¡± Zhou Jingyun walked to the clothes rack and took off his suit jacket. At the same time, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a new Italian restaurant on Kaiming Street. Do you want to go over and try out their food?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Tong agreed and stood up. After Zhou Jingyun put on his jacket, he saw Jiang Tong¡¯s white shirt cor had been flipped. He smoothly adjusted her cor for her. This feeling¡­ was like he had found a boyfriend instead of a girlfriend. ¡°Did you feelfortable kneeling to a woman?¡± Jiang Tong asked Zhou Jingyun with a smile. Her tone was very calm, but it was inexplicably infuriating to him. Comfortable? Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand that was fixing Jiang Tong¡¯s cor paused for a second or two. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you deliberately provoking me?¡± He looked down at Jiang Tong. In fact, Jiang Tong was very tall and slender. In addition to the aura around her, it made people feel that she was even taller, and it made people look up to her. ¡°Of course not,¡± Jiang Tong denied with a smile. ¡°I just wanted to interview you. You know that in our line of work, we have to understand people¡¯s hearts. So I especially want to know what you think in your heart even though you don¡¯t seem to care about kneeling down.¡± Chapter 94 - Where Did Your Confidence Come From

Chapter 94: Where Did Your Confidence Come From

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong was provoking him, but she refused to admit it. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyelids twitched. He suddenly pulled Jiang Tong by her cor and leaned forward. The two of them were so close that they were almost face to face. Zhou Jingyun asked faintly, ¡°Jiang Tong, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Feeling Zhou Jingyun¡¯s breath on her face, Jiang Tong remained calm. ¡°You¡¯re not in love with me, are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun revealed a teasing smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Jiang Tong curled the corners of her mouth. ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Jingyun acted as if he had seen through her. ¡°Then you clearly know that I don¡¯t want to talk about that matter, yet you still took the initiative to mention it to me. Are you trying to get attention from me, or¡­¡± ¡°To outsiders, I¡¯m already your girlfriend, and I¡¯m pregnant. We see each other every day. Why do I need your attention for?¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re not the most handsome man I know, nor are you the richest. You even put on a facade that wards off strangers. When children see your face, they¡¯ll be scared to tears. So, where did you get the confidence to think that I would fall in love with you?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyelids twitched. Jiang Tong¡¯s words were really unpleasant to hear! Jiang Tong felt that she would not tell Zhou Jingyun that she had been specially trained in debating and insulting others. This was also part of her eloquence. She felt that good eloquence was very important, especially in interpersonal rtionships. Saying pleasant words would make the other party happy, and saying unpleasant words would also stir up the other party¡¯s nerves. Her words could change the other party¡¯s emotions, and stimte the other party¡¯s rebellious mentality. Zhou Jingyun was really stirred. ¡°From what you said, you¡¯ve met a lot of men, right? All of them are cream of the crop type of men, right?¡± Zhou Jingyun wanted to fight back. Although Jiang Tong had helped him a lot, he was still angry and wanted to suppress Jiang Tong¡¯s arrogance! Zhou Jingyun was very clear about the importance of important matters. In the overall situation, he naturally had to be on the same side as Jiang Tong. Zhou Mingfei gave Jiang Tong a house worth 100 million. He felt that Zhou Mingfei should give it as Jiang Tong deserved it. However, he also felt that he had to settle the personal grudge between him and Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun did not realize that he, who had always been calm and steady, had been stirred up by Jiang Tong¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of men,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°All of them are more handsome than me and richer than me?¡± Zhou Jingyun pressed. ¡°Of course, but I can¡¯t tell you who they are because this involves personal privacy.¡± Jiang Tong continued to smile ...... ¡°You can¡¯t tell me or you have no idea how to make it up?¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled. It wasn¡¯t that he was narcissistic, but there were only a few people in City Z who were more handsome and richer than him, and there weren¡¯t many of them. ¡°Seeing how arrogant you are, I thought you were a very talented intelligence dealer. From your tone, I almost thought you knew Xie Wenkai.¡± Zhou Jingyun had just mentioned Xie Wenkai, which made Jiang Tong stunned for a moment. She thought Zhou Jingyun knew something, but then she changed her mind. Maybe they had just talked about the Six Blessings Corporation. Furthermore, Xie Wenkai¡¯s reputation in Z City was truly renowned. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s business circle in City Z could be said to be well-known, but very few people outside the business circle knew about him because he kept a low profile. However, Xie Wenkai was different. In the whole Z City, Xie Wenkai¡­ was almost known to everyone! In the eyes of ordinary people, Xie Wenkai might be more famous than his father, Xie Guofu! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell the name of the CEO of Six Blessings Corporation, but they could tell the name of the CEO¡¯s only son. That was because Xie Wenkai was not only the son of the richest man in City Z but also the most eligible bachelor in City Z. He was cold and gentle, he was the dream lover of countless women. Of course, Zhou Jingyun knew about Xie Wenkai¡¯s reputation in City Z, so he instinctively thought of Xie Wenkai. ¡°Xie Wenkai¡­¡± Jiang Tong smiled, ¡°For the time being, he doesn¡¯t know me yet.¡± ¡°For the time being?¡± Zhou Jingyun found a loophole in Jiang Tong¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, for the time being,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°For the time being, it means I don¡¯t know him now, but I might know him in a few days. Eh? What¡¯s with that expression? You don¡¯t believe me? Do you want to make another bet?¡± Make another bet? Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyelids twitched violently when he heard the word ¡®Bet¡¯. He had just lost to Jiang Tong because he didn¡¯t believe Jiang Tong! It had only been a few minutes since he had fulfilled the bet conditions and knelt down to apologize to Jiang Tong! The two of them were just talking, and she actually wanted to make another bet?! Zhou Jingyun was now really convinced of Jiang Tong¡¯s abilities and connections, but this time was different! Chapter 95 - Nonsense

Chapter 95: Nonsense

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun had just learned from Zhou Mingfei that someone from the Xie family was investigating Jiang Tong, which meant that they didn¡¯t know Jiang Tong. Even if they did know each other, they definitely weren¡¯t close to her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have mobilized so many people to investigate Jiang Tong¡¯s identity and background to the point that even Zhou Mingfei had noticed them using theirwork and connections. Therefore, Jiang Tong saying that she knew Xie Wenkai was simply nonsense! Xie Wenkai was well-known in City Z. The title of the most eligible bachelor in City Z was not for nothing. Zhou Jingyun, along with the Zhou family and Zhou Mingfei, did not have much contact with the Six Blessings Corporation. The main reason was that the Six Blessings Corporation was in the business of gold, silver, and jewelry. The Xie family did not have many people. In the eyes of outsiders, they were not considered a big family. This made it difficult for both sides to form amon connection, whether in business or other aspects. Although there were no interests or disputes between the two sides, Zhou Jingyun had heard a lot about Xie Wenkai! Xie Wenkai¡¯s father, Xie Guofu, was a poor boy in his early years. In his early twenties, he came out to explore the world and did a lot of business. Although he always failed, he had umted a lot of experience. In the end, he made his fortune from a small jade shop. Xie Guofu seemed to be born to be a businessman. He had a tough character and was brave enough to venture into the world. In the early stages of the development of the Six Blessings Corporation, he even personally led people to the jade mine in Myanmar. At that time, the ce was a chaotic mountain. He could be said to have risked his life to go there just to get a first-hand good source of goods at the lowest price. Perhaps because he was too focused on business, Xie Guofu got married veryte. By the time Xie Wenkai was born, Six Blessings Corporation had already developed into thergest jewelry chainpany in Northern China! Therefore, Xie Wenkai was born with a halo. It could be said that he was favored by thousands of people. Xie Guofu¡¯s wife, who was also Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother, was a woman from a high-ranking intellectual family. When she married Xie Guofu, she was a university professor. Influenced by his family¡¯s wealth and his mother¡¯s education, Xie Wenkai behaved differently from other children from a young age. He was well-behaved, sensible, had excellent grades, and was polite. The Xie family¡¯s upbringing was very good, this made Xie Wenkai behave very well from a young age. He had done very well in primary school. He came first in every exam. During the summer vacation, he stayed at home to study and did not go out to y with his friends. Although he was so outstanding that people were jealous, he also lost his childhood. It was said that Xie Wenkai had a clear n for his future under the guidance of his family when he was very young. When he was in junior high school, Xie Wenkai helped his family design a few pieces of jewelry, and those designs achieved good sales, which was talked about by many people. When he was studying abroad, he even founded his own luxury brand abroad, and personally endorsed and walked down the runway for his own brand. Luxury goods and jewelry were considered simr, and expensive diamond bracelets were luxury goods. Therefore, the luxury brand Xie Wenkai founded overseas could be considered a small test to prepare him to inherit the family business in the future. His family had high hopes for Xie Wenkai since he was the only child of Xie Guofu. Zhou Jingyun had heard too many legends rted to Xie Wenkai in the past few years when he returned to City Z. The most famous one was the incident two years ago when Xie Guofu almost publicly announced that they were looking for a daughter-inw. Zhou Jingyun was the same age as Xie Wenkai. He was also 27 this year, but his birthday was slightlyter than Xie Wenkai¡¯s, so Xie Wenkai could be considered older than him. Xie Wenkai¡¯s father, Xie Guofu, was around 50 to 60 years old this year. In fact, he was not that old. Normally, it would not be a problem for him to live for another 10 to 20 years. However, Xie Guofu¡¯s health had always been poor. He had been worrying too much for the Six Blessings Corporation over the past few years. A few years ago, he had undergone a major surgery in the hospital. Although nothing much happened after that, everyone knew that Xie Guofu was in a hurry to let his son take over because of his health. He was afraid that he would suddenly die and Xie Wenkai had yet topletely take control of thepany. That would cause trouble. Two years ago, when Xie Wenkai was twenty-five years old, not long after Xie Guofu hadpleted his surgery and was safely discharged from the hospital, the Xie family began to arrange for Xie Wenkai to go on blind dates. That¡¯s right, Xie Wenkai actually needed to go on blind dates! Because the family had been too strict with him before, he had never been in a rtionship, nor did he know how to be in a rtionship. The opposite sex was simply unable to get close to him. Even when he went abroad, the family had sent people to keep an eye on him, they were afraid that he would be corrupted by the culture outside. The Xie family had protected Xie Wenkai too well. This also caused Xie Wenkai to be unable to deviate from the norm, and it was even more impossible for him to have a woman! At that time, they had strictly guarded against Xie Wenkai falling in love and interfering with his studies. Now that Xie Wenkai was twenty-five, the Xie family began to worry again. Chapter 96 - Do You Really Want to Bet With Me?

Chapter 96: Do You Really Want to Bet With Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The blind dates that the Xie family arranged for Xie Wenkai were not very sessful. Of course, it was not because Xie Wenkai¡¯s conditions were not good, but because his conditions were too good. The conditions that the Xie family offered were too harsh. First, it was whether Xie Wenkai would like thedy or not. If he did not like thedy, even if she was very good, the Xie family would not agree to their engagement. Secondly, if thedy¡¯s family¡¯s assets were less than one billion, they did not even have the qualifications to go on a blind date with Xie Wenkai. The family¡¯s assets had to be more than one billion, thedy could not be too young or old. They had to be healthy. They could look ordinary, but they could not be too ugly. In the beginning, many people knew that the Xie family had publicly announced their intention to find a partner for Xie Wenkai, and everyone went over excitedly. However, their excitement quickly died down because it was too difficult to marry into the Xie family! Later, it was unknown whether the Xie family found the situation to be dissatisfactory or something else, but they stood out and denied that they were finding a partner for Xie Wenkai through blind dates. Then, everything stopped until today. Xie Wenkai was still single, and there weren¡¯t any rumors about him. ¡°Let¡¯s bet!¡± Zhou Jingyun said to Jiang Tong after repeatedly thinking about all the possibilities. He was really a headstrong person! He had just suffered a loss once, and he still didn¡¯t learn his lesson. However, he had thought about it carefully this time. He had thought about all kinds of assumptions. He even thought about whether Jiang Tong and Xie Guofu were good friends. However, he quickly denied this assumption for three reasons. First, the Xie family would not give in. They had to follow their standards when finding a girlfriend for Xie Wenkai. Jiang Tong clearly did not meet the Xie family¡¯s standards. Second, although Xie Wenkai was taking over the Xie family¡¯spany, he was very obedient to his parents. He had been disciplined too much since he was young and was used to it. He could not resist the family¡¯s arrangements. Third, based on Jiang Tong¡¯s character, she would never be able to marry into the Xie family! This was because the Xie family wanted an obedient daughter-inw. However, Jiang Tong did not seem to be obedient at all! Zhou Jingyun dared to make this bet not only because he had confidence in the Xie family, but also in Jiang Tong. How could a capable person like her, who never bowed her head, be at ease as a wife of a wealthy man? He knew that Jiang Tong liked to control everything, and he also knew that Jiang Tong was calm and unhurried in the face of any situation. She would not bow and scrape to others, so she would not marry into the Xie family! ¡°Are you really going to bet with me again?¡± Jiang Tong grinned, revealing her little white teeth. She thought that Zhou Jingyun would learn from his mistakes after thinking for so long, but he actually agreed. ¡°I¡¯m going to bet with you. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Zhou Jingyun said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you lose again, you¡¯ll have a mental breakdown and doubt your life,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who will have a mental breakdown. Stop talking nonsense.¡± Zhou Jingyun pulled Jiang Tong¡¯s cor and pressed her cor t. Then, he looked up at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Tell me the specific rules and stakes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to ept my request,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re so confident that you can win? You currently have no ties with the Xie family though?¡± After Zhou Jingyun finished speaking, Jiang Tong nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed, I have no ties with them. They don¡¯t know me either.¡± Then, she rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Then why are you spouting nonsense? Are you afraid? Do you want to go back on your word and not bet with me? Do you want to use such words to scare me into not betting with you?¡± ¡°Tsk, you really don¡¯t have a good memory.¡± Jiang Tong rubbed her nose, she looked at Zhou Jingyun and continued, ¡°Since you won¡¯t regret it, then let¡¯s make a bet. I¡¯ll use three days to make Xie Wenkai fall in love with me. And it¡¯s the kind where he would never want to leave my side and would only want to be with me for the rest of his life.¡± Hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s words, Zhou Jingyunughed. He pped his legs andughed out loud. ¡°Make Xie Wenkai fall in love with you? Hahaha, forget about three days. I¡¯ll give you thirty days!¡± Xie Wenkai was not interested in women at all. Furthermore, his family was strict. People like Jiang Tong would be stopped by the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards before she could even reach Xie Wenkai. ¡°I only need three days. Do you want to bet or not?¡± Jiang Tong did not care about Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mockery. ...... ¡°Bet. Of course, I want to bet.¡± Zhou Jingyun pointed to the ground. ¡°If I win, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me.¡± He had to win this one time. If he knelt down to Jiang Tong once, he wanted Jiang Tong to kneel down to him once! ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Tong agreed. ¡°What are your conditions?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked immediately. ¡°My conditions¡­¡± Jiang Tong dragged out herst syble. Her shoulder swayed up and down, and then she put one hand on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s shoulder. She leaned forward and whispered into Zhou Jingyun¡¯s ear, ¡°When I need you, you¡¯lle at my beck and call. For 300 times?¡± ¡°300 times?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked back. ¡°If you think it¡¯s troublesome, then forget it. If you don¡¯t want to bet, then don¡¯t bet.¡± Jiang Tong seemed as though she really did not want to bet with Zhou Jingyun. She used such harsh conditions to try and force Zhou Jingyun to give up. Chapter 97 - I’ve Used This Straw Before

Chapter 97: I¡¯ve Used This Straw Before

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°No, I don¡¯t mind the trouble. If I lose, I¡¯ll dly ept my defeat!¡± Zhou Jingyun immediately said. The bet was set. The two of them went out together. When they walked out of the office, Zhou Jingyun had a faint smile on his face and Jiang Tong held his arm. Anyone would think that the two of them were a couple in love. Twenty minutester, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun arrived at the restaurant. Jiang Tong hade to this Italian restaurant before. Although this restaurant had only been open for half a month, Jiang Tong had been to it countless times in the five hundred years time loop. This restaurant that Zhou Jingyun thought was quite new, Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it. The restaurant¡¯s food was indeed not bad. The two of them arrived at the restaurant. The front of the restaurant was not big, but the space inside was veryrge. There was space outside the door, and there were a few tables under the parasol. Coupled with the exotic style of the decoration, it gave people the feeling that they were on a vacation abroad. The weather today was not bad, so Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun directly chose a table outside the door. It was quitefortable to sit under the parasol and enjoy the breeze. After ordering their dinner, the two of them chatted casually. In fact, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun did not need to eat together every day. They were just acting as a couple. If both of them had time, then they would eat together. They had to go to a public ce to eat so that their rtionship would look more realistic. However, they didn¡¯t want to run into any rich boss in the past two days to spread the news of their rtionship. They just wanted to have lunch, so they randomly chose a restaurant. It was hard to meet those top-tier rich businessmen in this restaurant. It was not because this restaurant was not high-ss, but because the super-rich people in City Z were all over 40 or 50 years old and were not used to eating western food. Moreover, western restaurants were not suitable for entertaining customers. Customers might not like what they liked to eat, so it was not a safe choice of restaurant. No one here knew Zhou Jingyun, and no one came to disturb him, so Zhou Jingyun was very rxed. He looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°I really have to thank you a lot this time. The endorsement contract was signed very smoothly, and the endorsement fee was also very low. Oh right¡­¡± as he spoke, Zhou Jingyun took out his phone and quickly tapped the screen a couple of times. After a while, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. A text message showed that her bank card had received 20 million dors. ¡°Thank you, Boss Zhou.¡± Jiang Tong looked at her phone and said with a smile. The two of them had reached this stage, yet Jiang Tong still called Zhou Jingyun ¡®Boss Zhou¡¯. It made Zhou Jingyun not quite used to it. He looked around and said, ¡°Can you not call ¡®Boss Zhou¡¯ or ¡®Mr. Zhou¡¯? We can be considered acquaintances, right? Moreover, there are too many people and too many mouths here. If someone identally hears it, the truth will be exposed.¡± ¡°Okay, then I will call you Zhou Jingyun or Jingyun directly,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. It was just a name, so she didn¡¯t care. Not long after, the waiter came to deliver the drinks. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t order any alcohol. He only ordered two sses of fruit juice of which one was a ss of mango juice and the other was a ss of orange juice. Jiang Tong picked up a cup casually and took a sip through the straw. Then, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Jingyun noticed Jiang Tong¡¯s expression and asked. ¡°It¡¯s too sour.¡± Jiang Tong pushed the orange juice aside and didn¡¯t want to drink anymore. Zhou Jingyun saw this and pushed his untouched mango juice over. ¡°Then you drink mine.¡± After saying that, he took the orange juice that Jiang Tong had taken a sip of and drank it. He didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He probably didn¡¯t mind that the orange juice was sour. Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve used this straw before.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a couple. I¡¯ll drink whatever you don¡¯t want to drink. Is there a problem?¡± Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong and then looked at the crowd on the street. He was a little embarrassed because he had not thought through what he had done just now as he did it casually. He did not want Jiang Tong to continue asking this question so he said, ¡°Oh right, Shao Ying will investigate you sooner orter. She might even capture your family and threaten you. So I¡¯ll send people to protect them secretly. First of all, they won¡¯t disturb your parents¡¯ lives. Besides, Shao Ying doesn¡¯t have many connections in City Z. if she sends people after your family, I¡¯ll definitely know in advance. Zhou Mingfei will inform me. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± ...... Jiang Tong was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Jingyun to have arranged everything. Jiang Tong had thought about protecting her family from harm, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry because Shao Ying wouldn¡¯t act so quickly. She wanted to have more connections and then arrange for people to protect her family. She might not have troubled Zhou Jingyun to do so, but Zhou Jingyun had already arranged it, and it was good that he even took the initiative to do this. Chapter 98 - Do You Have a Crush on Her

Chapter 98: Do You Have a Crush on Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Jiang Tong pressed her elbow on the table. Then, she lowered her voice to ask Zhou Jingyun some details, such as how he arranged for people to protect her family. This matter could not be neglected. Although Jiang Tong had the powerful connections and various skills brought about by the 500-year cycle, which allowed her to deal with all kinds of sudden incidents, it was still better to be prepared for some things. Just as Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun were whispering, a man¡¯s loud voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Babe, what do you think of this ce? It¡¯s a new Italian restaurant. I ate herest week. The taste is very authentic. Have you eaten western food before?¡± Jiang Tong turned around and saw a slightly chubby middle-aged man wearing a cap and holding a scantily-d young woman who was wearing perfume. He was gesticting at the entrance of the restaurant. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s eat here then. I haven¡¯t eaten Italian food yet.¡± The young woman was very happy, and her voice was so sweet that it was sickening. The two of them sat down at the table next to Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong. When they ordered, they were very loud. The man even waved his hand generously, saying that they could order whatever they wanted. After ordering, the two of them continued to talk as if there was no one else around. The young woman even forced the middle-aged man as she asked, ¡°You said that you wanted to divorce your old wife. Why aren¡¯t you divorcing her yet? Are you lying to me?¡± The middle-aged man quickly coaxed and exined, ¡°Babe, listen to me. I want to get a divorce, but I still have to settle my property matters. I can¡¯t get a divorce yet, so you should keep your voice down¡­ Shh, don¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°Hmph, you always say that,¡± the young woman pouted. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll bring you to buy a bagter. I¡¯ll buy the one you want,¡± the middle-aged man coaxed. The people in the restaurant were all disturbed because the couple was talking too loudly. Now that they heard the contents of their conversation, everyone understood that this was an old scumbag who cheated on his wife and brought his mistress out to eat. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun were also frowning from the noise. That couple was making a racket in public without any manners at all. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun were talking about the protection arrangements for her family members, which involved a lot of things that could not be heard by others, even if they were strangers. With the middle-aged man and the young woman making amotion, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun could not hear each other at all. Zhou Jingyun turned around to take a look. Jiang Tong also sat up straight. She did not need to turn around because the couple was sitting opposite her. She could see them as soon as she raised her head. When the middle-aged man came over to sit down, Jiang Tong had already seen his face clearly. She knew this man. Not only did she know him, but she also knew that the middle-aged man was bragging about getting a divorce. He was just lying and tricking the young woman. Even if he was very gutsy, he wouldn¡¯t dare to get a divorce. He didn¡¯t even dare to mention the word ¡®divorce¡¯ to his wife. If he did, he would be sent to the hospital! ¡°Can you guys lower your voices? It¡¯s affecting everyone¡¯s meal,¡± Jiang Tong said directly to the middle-aged man. ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Does your family own the restaurant? Why do you care about what I do?¡± The middle-aged man immediately exploded. He had no manners and was very proud of himself. After being taught a lesson by Jiang Tong in front of so many people, he stood up and wanted to go against Jiang Tong. However, when he saw Jiang Tong¡¯s face, the anger on his face instantly turned into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, beautifuldy. Let¡¯s lower our voices. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He not only apologized to Jiang Tong but also apologized to the customers at the other tables. The guests waved their hands to show that they didn¡¯t mind. The middle-aged man also acted like he was very well-educated. It was as though he knew his mistake and would change his behavior ordingly. If he hadn¡¯t looked at Jiang Tong with those lecherous eyes, perhaps his apology would have been more believable. Unfortunately¡­ he only apologized because he thought Jiang Tong was good-looking, and it was only because she was good-looking enough that he changed his expression. His eyes had betrayed his thoughts. ...... Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t be bothered with the middle-aged man. She took a sip of mango juice. However, the young woman who came with the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She said, ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t walk properly because of her good-looking face? We¡¯re guests too. Why can¡¯t we talk?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s good-looking. Babe, don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s indeed our fault. We¡¯re disturbing others by talking too loudly,¡± the middle-aged man coaxed in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you always talk like that? Loud and it sounds awesome. Why do you start acting like a gentleman when you see a beautiful woman? Do you have a crush on her?¡± The young woman refused to give up. Chapter 99 - What’s the Rush

Chapter 99: What¡¯s the Rush

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I didn¡¯t, Babe. I love you the most. Other women are trash in my eyes. I only love you,¡± the middle-aged man continued to coax her. ¡°Really? Then why are you speaking so softly? Do you want to leave a good impression on her so that you can chase after herter?¡± The young girl shouted sharply. ¡°When did I speak softly? Can you stop fooling around? This is very annoying!¡± The middle-aged man lost control of his voice. After he shouted very loudly, the young woman realized that she had crossed the line and did not dare to say anything else. She only turned her head and ignored the middle-aged man. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be angry. The dishes are about to be served. See what you want to eat. Let¡¯s order some more food to eat.¡± The middle-aged man adjusted his emotions and continued to coax her. ¡°I think you have taken a fancy to that woman,¡± the young girl turned her head and said. Then, she looked at where Jiang Tong was. ¡°Look at how she dresses like a dog. I guess she must be very flirtatious. She eats with a man and doesn¡¯t forget to seduce you. How cheap!¡± When the young woman said this, strong jealousy shed in her eyes as she looked at Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t want to argue with them, but when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He put down his cup and was about to get up. When he got up, the bodyguards not far away also walked over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± As the person who was being cursed, Jiang Tong was very calm. She held Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand and smiled at him. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and typed a message: ¡°Your husband is on a date with his mistress. The address is¡­¡± after she finished typing the message, she entered a phone number and sent it. Alright, now she was ready to watch a good show. Perhaps it was because she knew too many people and too many secrets, Jiang Tong felt that she could build up her connections from anywhere and through anything. It was the same this time. The middle-aged man¡¯s wife was a strong woman, she could be considered a sub-top-tierwork, simr to the low-key Jiao Qinglong. However, this woman¡¯s family was very impressive in City Z. After sending the text message, Jiang Tong signaled Zhou Jingyun with her eyes. Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath and sat down. Although he didn¡¯t know what Jiang Tong was going to do, he didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with others in public unless it was necessary. It would be beneath his dignity. After Zhou Jingyun sat down, a few bodyguards who were hurriedly approaching him suddenly stopped in their tracks. Zhou Jingyun gestured to them, and the bodyguards understood. They pretended to be passing by and walked back after a few steps. ¡°Tsk, I thought something was going to happen. Who were they trying to scare.¡± The young woman behind him spoke again. In fact, she had been frightened just now. The moment Zhou Jingyun suddenly stood up, she was instantly frightened. Aura was something that could not be seen or touched, but it could be sensed by others. The young woman thought that Zhou Jingyun was going toe over and hit her. She was so frightened that she hid in the arms of the middle-aged man, but she did not expect Zhou Jingyun to sit down again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Babe. No one will dare to touch a strand of your hair even if they are very gutsy!¡± The middle-aged man patted the young woman¡¯s back and deliberately said loudly. He was very concerned about his pride. Under such circumstances, he had to protect the woman by his side. ...... ¡°Tsk, he looked quite scary but he doesn¡¯t even dare toe over. What¡¯s with the pretense?¡± the young woman muttered. Zhou Jingyun was very angry when he heard that. As a man, he should not be petty with women. However, this young woman¡¯s mouth was too sharp and her words were not pleasant to hear. He began to regret why he had to eat outside. In the past, he always went to the private room of a restaurant. Today, he came with Jiang Tong and ate outside instead of in a private room. If he had gone into the private room, there would not have been such a mess Seeing that Zhou Jingyun was so angry, Jiang Tong smiled silently. With Zhou Jingyun¡¯s status, he had probably never seen a woman with such a temper. Against such a person, Zhou Jingyun would not be at a disadvantage. However, it was not nice for a man to argue with a woman. The young woman was still mumbling and saying unpleasant words, but Jiang Tong pretended not to hear it. She poked Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°Ignore her. Let¡¯s talk about something interesting. Why do you think that person from the Xie family is not easy to handle? Are three days not enough?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words were very vague, but Zhou Jingyun understood what she was saying. She was talking about Xie Wenkai, and he didn¡¯t know why Jiang Tong would say this in public. Zhou Jingyun also wanted to divert his attention, he didn¡¯t want to hear the voices of the two people behind him. So, he replied, ¡°The other party¡¯s conditions are too harsh. No one can meet their requirements.¡± Chapter 100 - Catching the Mistress at the Scene

Chapter 100: Catching the Mistress at the Scene

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°How is it harsh? Isn¡¯t it just to stay at home and look after your husband and children? Nowadays, there are many women who want to be a rich man¡¯s wife and don¡¯t care about anything, right?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed. Jiang Tong actually said such a thing? Could it be that she was willing to be a rich man¡¯s wife? Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows at Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun seemed to have understood something. He sneered, ¡°Yes, if it were possible, who wouldn¡¯t want to live a good life at home and be a richdy who doesn¡¯t care about anything? However, some women marry men who are not up to expectations and can only go out on their own to make a living.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head, ¡°What you said is not right. Some women also have to be strong. Maybe they just like to work hard in the business world. For example, some men don¡¯t like to work hard either. By marrying a rich wife, they can achieve sess for the rest of their lives without having to work hard. Of course, this is not called marrying a wife. It should be called marrying in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same thing. It¡¯s okay for a man to marry into the family. However, if the man who married into the family is greedy and unambitious, and even dares to cheat on his wife with another woman, that¡¯s really disgusting. As a man, I don¡¯t want to criticize other men too much. Unfortunately, some people really don¡¯t deserve to be called men!¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t hide his disgust. Indeed, he didn¡¯t like men who cheated on their partners. ¡°Now that you say it, I also think it makes sense. We don¡¯t simply judge people because of an issue, but some men¡­ tsk tsk.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head as if she didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore. At this moment, a loud sound came from behind them. It was the middle-aged man who smashed the fruit juice that the waiter had just delivered! The middle-aged man¡¯s face was very ugly, and his entire face was red. ¡°Did I f*cking save your pride that much? Who are you guys trying to bully here?¡± He was already furious, thinking that his identity had been exposed and that Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun deliberately used words to pick on him. From a certain perspective, the middle-aged man was not wrong. Jiang Tong had done it on purpose because she knew that the middle-aged man was a married man. He was a son-inw that married into the family, and his status in the family was very low. His family¡¯s wealth was all earned by his wife! Therefore, the conversation between Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun was very ear-piercing to him. ¡°Who are you scolding? Why are you so agitated when we are chatting? Are you rted to those ipetent men we are talking about? Are you a son-inw that married into the family?¡± Jiang Tong deliberately asked in a puzzled voice. Moreover, her voice was very loud, and all the guests at the nearby tables heard it. Even the guests who had just entered the dining area heard it and turned their heads to look over. The middle-aged man choked. His entire face was as red as a balloon and he could not say a word. If he admitted it, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was a son-inw that married into the family? Then that would be very humiliating! However, Jiang Tong was obviously scolding him. Should he continue to endure it? ¡°You married into the family?¡± The young woman turned her head and asked in disbelief. She knew that the middle-aged man had a wife. He had also told her that he was in the midst of a divorce. Because of the property division issue, the divorce had been dyed. He had even said that he would marry her after the divorce. However, he had not told her that he had married into his wife¡¯s family! Married into the family, so the divorce was a farce! What property division was there to talk about?! ¡°I did not!¡± The middle-aged man denied with a straight face. ...... ¡°Then why are you so agitated? You said that we were picking on you for things that have nothing to do with you. You gave me a fright. I thought that our words had made you unhappy. I thought that we were mocking you,¡± Jiang Tong said and she looked down at the time on her phone. It should almost be time for her to arrive. The strong woman¡¯spany was not far from here. This middle-aged man was obviously taking advantage of the lunch break to meet his lover. Naturally, he would not be too far away from thepany. This was something that the middle-aged man had often done in the past. Therefore, Jiang Tong could deduce it. ¡°You¡­ You f*cking¡­¡± The middle-aged man was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. His gaze seemed like he was going to tear Jiang Tong apart! At this moment, the horn of a car sounded. A group of cars suddenly stopped by the roadside. All the doors of the cars opened at the same time. More than ten bodyguards dressed in ck got out of the cars. A chubby middle-aged woman in her forties got out of the car parked in the middle. Although the woman was a little chubby, her aura was very strong. When the middle-aged man saw this situation, his face immediately turned pale and he immediately sat back in his chair. Jiang Tong smiled slightly and was very satisfied with the middle-aged man¡¯s performance. The middle-aged man was scared silly the moment he saw the woman. The middle-aged woman stared at the middle-aged man the moment she got out of the car. Her face was calm, but her eyes were filled with murderous intent. She walked step by step to the middle-aged man¡¯s table, and the bodyguards behind her also followed. Chapter 101 - Every Injustice Has Its Cause and Every Debt Has Its Creditor

Chapter 101: Every Injustice Has Its Cause and Every Debt Has Its Creditor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Everyone present could tell that something was wrong. Zhou Jingyun turned his head and was surprised to see the middle-aged woman. He knew this woman. She was the first businesswoman he got to know after he returned to China. She was Zhan Wenxiu, 44 years old this year, and was the chairman of the Fengrun Corporation in City Z. Her personal worth was currently around one billion dors. If one only looked at wealth, Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s personal assets would not be ranked in City Z, and she was not among the top ten richest billionaires in City Z either. However, Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s status in City Z¡¯s business circle was very special. Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s father, Zhan Jianjun, was the founder and the first president of Z City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. He was also the first president of Z City¡¯s Entrepreneurs Association. He also single-handedly helped establish Z City¡¯s overseas Chinese Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, he contributed greatly to Z City¡¯s investment attraction. Zhan Jianjun had made an indelible contribution to Z City¡¯s business development over the past few decades. Therefore, even though Zhan Jianjun had already retired, his influence was still not to be underestimated. Zhan Wenxiu was Zhan Jianjun¡¯s youngest daughter. Although Zhan Wenxiu did not inherit the family assets, she had started doing business with the support of her family when she was in her twenties. She had walked her own path as a strong woman. In Z City, although the Zhan family was not as influential as before, it was still the most influential family in Z City. They were also the family with the most money. As long as Zhan Jianjun was still alive, this would not change. When Zhou Jingyun returned to City Z, he went to visit Zhan Jianjun with Zhou Mingfei. This behavior was somewhat like paying respects to the most powerful figure in City Z. Of course, they did not ask the Zhan family for help. They only went to greet him as a junior in order to avoid any unnecessary friction in the future. Zhou Jingyun also met Zhan Wenxiu by visiting Zhan Jianjun. However, the two of them did not have any business dealings. Zhou Jingyun did not like to socialize in private, so he did not see Zhan Wenxiu many times. Therefore, he didn¡¯t meet Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s husband. However, he knew that Zhan Wenxiu had married three times. The first two marriages were very unsessful, and the third time, her husband married into the family. When her husband married into the Zhan family, the outside world said that her husband was a very young gigolo. At that time, Zhan Wenxiu often brought her husband out to participate in activities, butter on, she rarely brought him out. Zhou Jingyun thought about Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s past, and then he suddenly raised his head to look at Jiang Tong. Then, he quickly looked at the pale-faced middle-aged man behind Jiang Tong. So... this man was Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s husband? The gigolo who married into the Zhan family more than ten years ago? So Jiang Tong was texting Zhan Wenxiu earlier, asking her toe over and catch the adulterer? Zhou Jingyun thought about it for a moment and felt that everything matched. This prideful middle-aged man with no seemingly good qualities looked to be in his thirties, and he had gotten married in his twenties more than ten years ago. Moreover, he was now middle-aged and had begun to gain weight, but he still gave off a handsome vibe to others. From this, one could imagine that he must have been quite handsome when he was young. Zhou Jingyun had also heard someone mention his name, he was probably called Wang Jun. Zhan Wenxiu did not notice Zhou Jingyun, or rather, she did not look at anyone else. As soon as she got out of the car, she stared at the middle-aged man who was her husband, Wang Jun! She brought her bodyguards and walked over with a very frightening aura. When the young woman with heavy makeup saw that something was wrong, she immediately approached Wang Jun. She hugged Wang Jun¡¯s arm and asked sweetly, ¡°Hubby, who are they? Do you know them?¡± She did not guess that Zhan Wenxiu was Wang Jun¡¯s wife, because Zhan Wenxiu was in his forties while Wang Jun was only in his thirties. The age difference was too big. Wang Jun was almost scared to death. He pushed the young woman away and even stood up to stand to the side. He stood very far away from the young woman as if he was avoiding some gue. ¡°F*ck, what are you doing? Are you sick? Why did you push me so hard?¡± The young woman wasn¡¯t a good person either. ¡°Little girl, this is none of your business. You should leave,¡± Zhan Wenxiu said with an unquestionable tone as she walked over. She did not want to find trouble with this girl because this was not the first time Wang Jun had been caught cheating. She used to be very angry and hated these women who seduced her husband. But after that, she understood that she could not me anyone else. Every injustice has its cause and every debt has its creditor, and she knew very well who she should hit! ¡°Who the h*ll are you? Fat woman! You still want me to get lost? I should be the one telling you to stop trying to scare me. This is a society ruled byw. Don¡¯t think that just because you brought so many people...¡± the young woman turned her head and scolded Zhan Wenxiu. ...... Chapter 102 - Extraordinarily Strong

Chapter 102: Extraordinarily Strong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Pa!¡± A loud pnded on the young woman¡¯s face. Zhan Wenxiu didn¡¯t hold back her strength as she pped her. The young woman fell, knocked over the chair, and fell to the ground. She waspletely stunned. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhan Wenxiu said coldly. Not only was the young woman stunned, but she was also frightened. She copsed to the ground and shrank back. Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s bodyguards immediately went up and dragged the young woman to the roadside which was more than ten meters away. Then, they threw her down as if she was a piece of trash. Zhan Wenxiu did not look at the woman anymore and directly took several steps toward Wang Jun. ¡°Plop!¡± Wang Jun, who had been acting like he was very outstanding ever since he came to the restaurant, immediately knelt down. At the same time, Zhan Wenxiu directly picked up the kettle on the table and smashed it onto Wang Jun¡¯s head the moment he knelt down. Wang Jun¡¯s head immediately bled. ¡°How many times has it been? Huh? How many times has it been? I¡¯m spending money to support you. Then you go off and f*king support other women. I¡¯d rather f*cking raise a dog than you!¡± Zhan Wenxiupletely exploded. She kicked Wang Jun in the chest, lifted the chair, and smashed it directly on his head. The surrounding customers were all frightened. The restaurant¡¯s waiters ran over to stop her but were blocked by Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s bodyguards. These bodyguards were still looking around vigntly. Whoever dared to take out their cell phones to film, the bodyguards would go over and dissuade them from doing so. Zhan Wenxiu didn¡¯t let the bodyguards do anything. She hit Wang Jun herself for a full ten minutes! Wang Jun didn¡¯t dare to do anything other than hugging his head and beg for mercy. He also didn¡¯t dare to resist. He was beaten until his head and face were covered in blood. Finally, Zhan Wenxiu had hit enough. ¡°Take him away.¡± Zhan Wenxiu gestured to the bodyguards. The bodyguards then went over to pick up Wang Jun and brought him to the car. Zhan Wenxiupletely ignored the surrounding gazes. She took out her cell phone and dialed a phone number. It was this phone number that informed her toe and catch the adulterer. She didn¡¯t know who this person was, but she guessed that this person must have been nearby just now, so she called to see if that person was still around. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Just a few meters away from her, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone on the table rang. Zhan Wenxiu suddenly turned her head and saw Zhou Jingyun¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t recognize him until she took a few steps forward and saw the phone on the table that kept ringing. That was when she recognized Zhou Jingyun. Previously, she was too angry and she was so focused on teaching Wang Jun a lesson that she didn¡¯t notice the people around her. ¡°Director Zhou, why are you here?¡± Zhan Wenxiu was very surprised to see Zhou Jingyun. She gave him a friendly smile and also nced at Jiang Tong. The phone that rang was ced in front of Jiang Tong. Just moments ago, Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s face was dark and her anger soared. Now, when she was talking to Zhou Jingyun, she revealed a very natural and very friendly smile. It didn¡¯t seem like she was angry at all just now. It was as though the incident where she hit Wang Jun had never happened. Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s mentality was extraordinarily strong! ¡°Ms. Zhan, long time no see.¡± Zhou Jingyun also stood up naturally and shook hands with Zhan Wenxiu with a smile. Jiang Tong picked up the ringing phone on the table and hung up. Then, she stood up as well. ¡°This is Director Zhou¡¯s girlfriend, Miss Jiang, right?¡± Zhan Wenxiu immediately nced at Jiang Tong and asked Zhou Jingyun with a smile. She knew that Zhou Jingyun had a girlfriend, and she also knew that her surname was Jiang. Ever since Jiang Tong had a conflict with Qian Mang in the restaurant and it was settled inexplicably, Jiang Tong¡¯s reputation had spread. Zhou Jingyun nodded and acknowledged Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. ¡°Hello, Miss Zhan. I¡¯m Jiang Tong,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and shook hands with Zhan Wenxiu. ...... ¡°Miss Jiang is really beautiful. Director Zhou is so lucky.¡± Zhan Wenxiu immediately began to praise Jiang Tong and even smiled at Zhou Jingyun. The Zhan family had a unique position in City Z, and everyone in the business world of City Z respected her. Almost all the big businesses were her friends as well, but regardless of whether it was her or Qian Mang, they were all cautious towards Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun had brought gifts to visit her father, Zhan Jianjun. He was very polite and well-mannered, but that was towards Zhan Jianjun and not towards her, Zhan Wenxiu. Zhan Wenxiu was not the person who inherited Zhan Jianjun¡¯s business, and she was not the most important person in the Zhan family either. Therefore, even Zhan Wenxiu had to maintain a good rtionship with Zhou Jingyun, the eldest son of the Zhou family and Zhou Mingfei¡¯s biological older brother. She could not easily offend him. Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s interpersonal skills were simr to Qian Mang¡¯s. ¡°Director Zhou, are you here on a date with Miss Jiang?¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Zhan Wenxiu changed the topic. ¡°Then earlier¡­ was the text message I received from Miss Jiang?¡± Chapter 103 - Hidden Danger

Chapter 103: Hidden Danger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhan Wenxiu didn¡¯t ask Jiang Tong why she knew her cell phone number, because Zhou Jingyun knew her phone number, so it wasn¡¯t strange for Jiang Tong to know as well. It was just that¡­ she hadn¡¯t brought Wang Jun out to meet people in the past few years. She found it embarrassing, so she felt that Zhou Jingyun probably didn¡¯t know Wang Jun. Also¡­ Zhan Wenxiu felt a little ufortable. As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t air their dirtyundry. Now that Zhou Jingyun took the initiative to get involved in this matter, even though it was out of kindness to inform her toe and catch the adulterer¡­ But because Zhou Jingyun was now involved, this matter would be spread even more widely and be gossip fodder for everyone. ¡°I sent it,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to let you guys such a shameful scene.¡± Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s smile was a little unnatural. Not only did she let Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong see such a shameful scene, but soon, all the rich and powerful people in City Z would know about this matter. At that time, people would probably say something along the lines of she couldn¡¯t even keep an eye on the man she married and she was even seen by the eldest grandson of the Zhou family doing all these. She would be aughingstock for everyone. ¡°Although I met Ms. Zhan and your husband, Wang Jun. This was your family matter after all. I didn¡¯t want to send you that text initially,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, she even curled the corners of her mouth. ¡°But your husband¡¯s words were too harsh, and he even scolded us because of a small matter¡­¡± Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s expression changed. She asked, ¡°Did he quarrel with both of you earlier?¡± ¡°Not really. It was just a small matter. He brought that woman over and kept talking very loudly. He even said that he would divorce you after dividing the assets. He also agreed to marry that woman. Zhou Jingyun doesn¡¯t know Mrs. Zhan¡¯s husband, but I¡¯ve met him before, so I told Zhou Jingyun about it. I know that you and Zhou Jingyun have a good personal rtionship with each other, Ms. Zhan. The Zhou family and the Zhan family have long been on good terms,¡± Jiang Tong shrugged. Then, she continued, ¡°When Zhou Jingyun found out that Wang Jun was your husband, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in your family¡¯s affairs. It would not be good for you if we made a fuss in public, Ms. Zhan. However, their words were too piercing. Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and ask them to lower their voices so as not to disturb the other guests¡¯ dinner. When they first realized that they had offended everyone here, they didn¡¯t say anything and immediately apologized. Originally, everything should have been settled with that. However, they were whispering behind me, saying that my rtionship with Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t serious and that I was just someone who was sleeping with him. Zhou Jingyun was a little angry and wanted to go over and talk to them, but I stopped him. After all, Wang Jun is your husband, Ms. Zhan. If Zhou Jingyun were to have a conflict with him, wouldn¡¯t that destroy the rtionship between the two of you? We are all friends. If we were to have a conflict over this matter, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. That¡¯s why I sent you a text message, Ms. Zhan.¡± Jiang Tong finished her words unhurriedly. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhan Wenxiu and Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expressions changed. The way Zhan Wenxiu looked at Jiang Tong instantly became a hundred times friendlier! Outsiders might not be able to understand what Jiang Tong said, and they might not know what was so special about her words. However, as the person involved, Zhan Wenxiu instantly understood how much trouble Jiang Tong¡¯s text message had blocked for her! Zhan Wenxiu knew very well what kind of person Zhou Jingyun was. For a person of his status, it was normal for him to be angry when his girlfriend was scolded for being indecent. However, if Zhou Jingyun really couldn¡¯t control his temper today, then her husband, Wang Jun, would have been crippled by Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards today! And that would have been considered a light punishment! Zhou Jingyun still had his biological younger brother, Zhou Mingfei, who was very protective of him. That was the person who was truly not to be trifled with! So, if Wang Jun was really crippled by Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards, what would Zhan Wenxiu do? Although Wang Jun was just a son-inw with no status, as the saying goes, before punishing someone, one must look at how it will affect the people rted to the one being disciplined! Zhou Jingyun crippled her husband. Would she care or not? Would she fight back or apologize? If she didn¡¯t care, then what about her pride? What would happen to the Zhan family¡¯s pride? As a member of the Zhan family, if she was so afraid of trouble, the Zhan family wouldn¡¯t need to live in City Z anymore. But if she chose to fight back, how would she manage it? Directly start a war with Zhou Jingyun? But the Zhou family was really not to be trifled with! So if things developed to this stage, Zhan Wenxiu would really be in big trouble! No matter what she did, it would be wrong! Although Jiang Tong¡¯s words just now were said casually, and it looked as though she just didn¡¯t want to ruin Zhou Jingyun and Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s rtionship because of Wang Jun, Zhan Wenxiu knew very well how much trouble Jiang Tong had blocked for her! Jiang Tong used a text message to resolve this crisis! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Sigh, I¡¯ve really troubled you guys. Miss Jiang is really thoughtful and you guys have suffered. I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Zhan Wenxiu quickly apologized, she even held Jiang Tong¡¯s hand and spoke amiably. Chapter 104 - Terrifying Ability

Chapter 104: Terrifying Ability

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After apologizing, Zhan Wenxiu turned to Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun. Then, she said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly walked to the car by the roadside. Her husband, Wang Jun, who had been brought back to the car, was dragged out by her. Zhan Wenxiu had just walked away when Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong with a cold gaze. He knew that Jiang Tong had lied just now because Jiang Tong had never told him that Wang Jun was Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s husband! If he had known that Wang Jun was Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s husband, he would not have let Jiang Tong send the text message to Zhan Wenxiu. He knew that with Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s personality, she might not thank him for this matter. She might even feel ufortable because although he had helped her catch the adulterer, he had also increased the impact of the matter. However, Jiang Tong used the simplest words to resolve this matter. She even changed the starting point of the conflict from Wang Jun¡¯s loud talking to Zhou Jingyun knowing Wang Jun¡¯s and the young woman¡¯s identities. Thus, it seemed like he felt that they had said bad things about Zhan Wenxiu, which was very unpleasant to hear. This caused Zhan Wenxiu not to feel ufortable with him, but instead, this matter closed the distance between the two of them. As for Jiang Tong, Zhan Wenxiu was probably not only grateful to Jiang Tong, but also felt that she owed Jiang Tong a huge favor! But how did things end up like this? Jiang Tong clearly did not seem to have done anything special, but she did it and used everyone present, including him, Zhou Jingyun! Zhou Jingyun finally felt how frightening Jiang Tong was. It was a kind of terrifyingmunication ability that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. It was as terrifying as the abyss! The ability to turn the universe around with just a few words! Zhou Jingyun knew that Jiang Tong was capable, and he firmly believed that Jiang Tong was a capable woman. After all, she had proven that to him too many times, but he might not have thought that Jiang Tong was scary before. Even when it was Qian Mang¡¯s matter, Jiang Tongter told Zhou Jingyun the truth behind it. Zhou Jingyun felt that Jiang Tong had relied on intelligence to settle the conflict with Qian Mang. This could only mean that she was very good at intelligence gathering! Until this time! Zhou Jingyun participated in the entire process. He had watched how things had happened and how things had developed. In the end, she cleverly used a few words to draw a perfect end to this matter! Jiang Tong had not only brought about a perfect end to her revenge on Wang Jun, but she had even made Zhan Wenxiu owe her a huge favor! This matter should not have led to a friendship, it might have even developed into a bad rtionship with Zhan Wenxiu, but Jiang Tong was able to go this far. Although Jiang Tong had lied, the only person who could expose Jiang Tong¡¯s lies was Zhou Jingyun. However, Zhou Jingyun was one of the beneficiaries of Jiang Tong¡¯s lies. He could not expose Jiang Tong¡¯s lies, nor could he tell Zhan Wenxiu that he had stood up to tell her husband and mistress to shut up because they were talking too loudly. He could not say that the truth was not like Jiang Tong had said, that he stood up because he had a good rtionship with Zhan Wenxiu and felt that Wang Jun¡¯s words were too harsh! Jiang Tong handled the matter in such a way that it was settledfortably for everyone, including Zhou Jingyun himself! However, when Zhou Jingyun analyzed it rationally, he would feel a chill run down his spine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile when she saw Zhou Jingyun looking straight at her. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± Zhou Jingyun also imitated Jiang Tong¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°Really? Haven¡¯t I always been beautiful?¡± Jiang Tong yed with her long hair. Seeing this, Zhou Jingyun walked around the table to stand in front of Jiang Tong. Then, he helped her tidy up her beautiful hair that was tangled around the buttons of her clothes. Then, he took the opportunity to approach Jiang Tong and whispered to her, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve always been beautiful.¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Have you finally found out how attractive I am? Are you starting to be interested in me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really interested. I really want to peel you offyer byyer. I want to see how your heart and brain work. I want to know if you¡¯re always so confident in handling all kinds of matters?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m very reserved. And here you are, saying that you want to peel me offyer byyer¡­¡± Jiang Tong smiled and pushed away Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand. In the eyes of others, Zhou Jingyun took the initiative to tidy up Jiang Tong¡¯s hair, and then the two of them whispered in each other¡¯s ears. They seemed to have a very good rtionship. At the same time, Zhan Wenxiu had already brought out her husband, Wang Jun, who was covered in blood. She impatiently urged, ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± She kicked Wang Jun on the back of his waist, Wang Jun stumbled and fell directly onto the table next to Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong. Wang Jun held the table to steady himself. Just when he was about to rise, Zhan Wenxiu kicked him again. ...... Chapter 105 - Learn More from You

Chapter 105: Learn More from You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What the f*ck do you think you are good for? I give you free food, boarding, and lots of money for you to spend. And then you go and support other women. I won¡¯t say much about you supporting your mistresses on the side. But you even f*cking caused trouble for me and offended people? Are your eyes even working? Is Director Zhou someone you can afford to offend? Useless thing!¡± Zhan Wenxiu seemed to be unable to vent her anger. As she berated Wang Jun, she stepped on him a few times. At this moment, her entire body was filled with the temperament of a she-devil. ¡°Hurry up and apologize! I want you to apologize!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I was blind. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m worse than an animal!¡± Under Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s continuous kicks and stomps, Wang Jun knelt towards Zhou Jingyun. As he apologized, he pped his own mouth. His apology looked very well practiced. Zhou Jingyun frowned slightly. Although he had a good rtionship with Zhan Wenxiu, he didn¡¯t quite agree with some of Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s methods. After two failed marriages, Zhan Wenxiu began to keep gigolos. After she was pregnant with Wang Jun¡¯s child, she let Wang Jun marry into the family. At that time, Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s heart had already been twisted. She liked young and handsome gigolos. Therefore, when looking for a man, she only looked at his face. When she was in a good mood, she doted on gigolos. When she was in a bad mood, she would hit them. During that period, it was not an exaggeration to describe Zhan Wenxiu as a perverted rich woman. However, this was Wang Jun¡¯s own choice. Since he was willing to marry into the Zhan family and lose his dignity as a man, there was nothing to sympathize with. However, as Zhan Wenxiu wanted to befriend Zhou Jingyun and smoothen their rtionship, she willingly let her legal husband make a fool of himself in public and p himself. This was what Zhou Jingyun found it hard to agree with. No matter how hard Zhou Jingyun punished his own people who had made mistakes, he would never ask his own people to do such a thing on such an asion. He didn¡¯t even want to ept such an apology in public and be surrounded by a group of people. ¡°Director Zhou, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. I didn¡¯t expect this useless thing to be so blind.¡± Zhan Wenxiu raised her head and said to Zhou Jingyun. She had just finished scolding Wang Jun. However, when she raised her head, she instantly revealed a kind smile, it was as if she was schizophrenic. Wang Jun was still kneeling on the ground apologizing and pping himself. He didn¡¯t dare to stop until Zhan Wenxiu told him to. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Zhan. It¡¯s all over,¡± Zhou Jingyun said to Zhan Wenxiu. As he spoke, he looked around. Although he and Zhan Wenxiu¡¯s bodyguards were all around them, the others who were watching them didn¡¯t dare toe closer. However, the bystanders stood far away and looked over. ¡°You two haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Zhan Wenxiu noticed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression. She knew that Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t like to be surrounded by people. Moreover, she saw that there were only two bottles of drinks on the table, and it seemed that the dishes hadn¡¯t been served yet. She smiled and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Let¡¯s go inside and eat. It just so happens that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months. Last time, my old man praised you and said that you¡¯re very capable. He told me to learn more from you.¡± Zhan Wenxiu was very good at talking and she also humbled herself. Just like that, Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong followed her into the restaurant and went to the private room on the second floor. As for Wang Jun, Zhan Wenxiu arranged for the bodyguards to send Wang Jun to the hospital before entering the restaurant. This farce could be considered to havepletelye to an end. However, what Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t expect was that they actually ate this meal for more than three hours! Zhan Wenxiu seemed to have a lot to say. Not only could she discuss some business matters with Zhou Jingyun, but she could also talk to Jiang Tong. When she heard that Jiang Tong was now Zhou Jingyun¡¯s assistant, Zhan Wenxiu didn¡¯t show any surprised expression on her face. Instead, she very naturally praised Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun, saying that they were abination of strong and capable, a perfect match. Jingyun Fashion would rise to a higher level under thebined efforts of Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong. It could be said that they would be able to handle everything. Jiang Tong understood what Zhan Wenxiu was thinking. Zhan Wenxiu actually wanted to chat more with Zhou Jingyun and get closer to him. She didn¡¯t want Zhou Jingyun to be preupied or be hung up on Wang Jun¡¯s matter. At the same time, she also wanted to take this opportunity to deepen her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun. The three of them ate until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon before the meal finally ended. They didn¡¯t eat much, but they drank quite a lot. Zhan Wenxiu was the one who opened the bottles of wine. She drank tworge bottles of red wine alone and even served a lot of champagne. However, Zhan Wenxiu seemed to be fine. It could be said that her alcohol tolerance was astonishing! Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t drink too much, but he wasn¡¯t as sober as Zhan Wenxiu. He was a little tipsy. Because Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t like to socialize in private, and he didn¡¯t drink much when he went out to socialize, his alcohol tolerance was average. Chapter 106 - Jealous?

Chapter 106: Jealous?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Around 3:40 pm, the three of them walked out of the restaurant and bade each other farewell at the door. Zhan Wenxiu got into the car and left, but Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t immediately return to thepany. He put his arm around Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulder. Then, he turned his head and whispered to her, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to walk around and get some fresh air.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need to ask why. Zhou Jingyun needed to sober up. He didn¡¯t want to go to thepany reeking alcohol! Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong walked along the sidewalk and crossed the square to sit in the woods opposite. This ce was bustling with people. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards followed them from afar and did not get too close. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything. He was so tipsy that no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took it out and took a look. A strange smile appeared on her face. Then, she picked up the call and put the phone to her ear. ¡°Is this Miss Jiang? I¡¯m Xie Wenkai. Do you have time to meet?¡± Xie Wenkai called a few days earlier than Jiang Tong had expected. She did not know which day he would call exactly but she did not expect the call toe so soon. He didn¡¯t even send a text message either. It was clear how eager Xie Wenkai was to resolve this matter. Two days were enough for Xie Wenkai to investigate Jiang Tong¡¯s matter clearly. Back then, Zhou Jingyun only needed a phone call, and in less than an hour, Jiang Tong¡¯s information appeared on his desk. Xie Wenkai could also get Jiang Tong¡¯s information with a phone call, but he would only obtain some basic information, such as Jiang Tong¡¯s age, educational background, and family situation. Other than this basic information, there was nothing special about Jiang Tong. Her background looked very, very ordinary. In her 22 years of life, there was nothing worth mentioning. If it wasn¡¯t for the 500-year cycle, Jiang Tong would have been a very ordinary ordinary person. However, she had experienced the 500-year cycle... And most importantly, no one knew that she had experienced the cycle, this also caused her to be very different and mysterious. After the cycle ended, Jiang Tong had experienced a lot of things, but these things happened recently. There were only a few key people, so it was very easy to investigate. The fact that Xie Wenkai was able to call her now meant that he already knew that Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, and that Jiang Tong had a conflict with Qian Mang. Thinking about it... Xie Wenkai should be even more panicked than yesterday, because he would have realized that Jiang Tong was not an ordinary person. Jiang Tong was too ordinary before, and now she was suddenly too extraordinary. This meant that it was difficult for him to use a sum of money or other threats or enticement to silence Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong was someone that the Xie family could not directly deal with. ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t tell anyone about your matter.¡± ¡°No, Miss Jiang, I think we must meet.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°There are some things that we should talk about in person. I don¡¯t know where you got the news from, but I think you might have some misunderstanding about me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so worried about me...¡± Jiang Tong smiled and sighed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock, Jinsha Private Club. Call me when you arrive,¡± Xie Wenkai directly told her the time and location of the meeting. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Xie Wenkai also hung up the phone. Jiang Tong put the phone into her pocket. Then, she heard Zhou Jingyun¡¯s slightly tipsy voice from the side. ¡°Who is it? It sounds like a man¡¯s voice.¡± Zhou Jingyun could vaguely hear that it was a man¡¯s voice. However, he could not hear what the man on the phone was saying clearly. However, from Jiang Tong¡¯s words, he could tell that Jiang Tong knew something about the other party and that the other party was worried about her. This situation was very befitting of Jiang Tong¡¯s identity as an intelligence dealer. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t allow other men to call me?¡± Jiang Tong tilted her head and smiled, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled. He was slightly tipsy and lost the cold vibe around him. He was more intimate with her. ...... ¡°Then why do you care whether it was a man on the phone?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°Can¡¯t I just ask? Just treat it as a casual chat. What, you have some business happening soon? Someone asked you to keep a secret?¡± Zhou Jingyun continued to ask. ¡°It¡¯s not really a business, but it does have something to do with secrets,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Jingyun followed up with, ¡°Is that so? Then tell me about it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re usually not such a curious person, right? This isn¡¯t like you. Do you even want to know other people¡¯s secrets?¡± Jiang Tong teased. Chapter 107 - Kiss

Chapter 107: Kiss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Who says I¡¯m not a curious person?¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment and suddenly grabbed Jiang Tong¡¯s hand. He turned around to face Jiang Tong, and his finger swept across Jiang Tong¡¯s palm. He said very slowly, ¡°I¡¯m now¡­ very curious about you.¡± Under the effect of alcohol, Zhou Jingyun was indeed not quite the same as usual. ¡°You want to know about me so much?¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t take her hand back and let Zhou Jingyun randomly scratch it. ¡°Can¡¯t I? Can¡¯t I get to know you? You¡¯re the most mysterious woman I¡¯ve ever met. There¡¯s something fascinating about you.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words were very direct. Jiang Tong¡¯s reply was even more direct as she asked, ¡°Are you in love with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in love with you.¡± Zhou Jingyun shook his head and looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°I just feel that¡­ I have to admit the fact that you really meet my requirements for a partner.¡± ¡°Wow, that doesn¡¯t sound like good news,¡± Jiang Tong smiled strangely. Zhou Jingyun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately belittling me.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I just¡­¡± Before Jiang Tong could finish her words, Zhou Jingyun suddenly grabbed her waist and lowered his head to kiss her. It was even more sudden than the night before at the alley entrance. But this time, Zhou Jingyun kissed her. His kiss was very meticulous and slow, his breathing was heavy. It was obvious that he was not familiar with kissing. A hint of a smile shed across Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes. Then, she slowly guided him and responded to him. Just like that, the two of them embraced each other in the forest where people came and went, slowly savoring each other¡¯s tastes. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards stopped in the distance and did note any closer. Among the people who passed by the woods, there were also some who saw Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong¡¯s movements. Among them, there were also some young couples. After seeing Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong, they looked at each other and snickered. No one came forward to disturb Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong, so no one noticed that the window of a ck SUV was open on the roadside far away, and a woman holding a pair of binocrs saw them kissing. She quickly put down the binocrs, picked up an SLR camera, and adjusted the focus. She zoomed in and captured this scene. After about ten seconds, or even longer, Zhou Jingyun leaned back and looked down at Jiang Tong after pulling away. He pursed his lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you push me away?¡± ¡°Why do I have to push you away?¡± Jiang Tong licked her lips. In the past five hundred years, she had kissed Zhou Jingyun countless times and done even more outrageous things with him, but none of them were as exciting as this. Perhaps¡­ it was because she had broken away from the repeated time loop? It finally made her feel real. ¡°You¡¯ve always shown that you don¡¯t like me, that you won¡¯t fall in love with me, and even deliberately belittled me. So when I kiss you, shouldn¡¯t you push me away?¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are people who are more handsome and richer than me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same thing, is it?¡± Jiang Tong touched the tip of her nose. ¡°How is it not the same thing? Then how do you exin why you didn¡¯t push me away when you clearly don¡¯t fancy me?¡± Zhou Jingyun refused to give up. ...... Jiang Tong clicked her tongue and looked up at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°You took the initiative toe over and let me kiss you. I¡¯m not a b*stard that takes advantage of people.¡± Zhou Jingyun almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He was rendered speechless by Jiang Tong¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know why, but whenever Jiang Tong said such words, he felt especially angry. ¡°Forget it, just keep your mouth shut.¡± Zhou Jingyun was displeased. He hooked his arm around Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulder and strode back. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back to thepany.¡± When Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong returned to Jingyun Fashion, it was already past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Zhou Jingyun was almost sober from the alcohol. He wasn¡¯t particrly drunk originally, but Zhou Jingyun had to work overtime today as the spokesperson had changed and all the arrangements had to be readjusted. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t have dinner with Jiang Tong tonight. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t go back to thepany with Zhou Jingyun. She got out of the car in the underground parking lot and went to drive her Lamborghini home! After returning to South Washington, Jiang Tong went to the basement to work out. This gym had theplete set of fitness equipment that Zhou Mingfei had bought previously. It was like arge gym. Yesterday, Jiang Tong had done some simple exercises, in the morning and she woke up in excruciating pain. After the massage, she felt a little better. She estimated that she would still feel ufortable the next day but it would not hinder her movements. At around ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Tong, who was extremely exhausted, fell into a deep sleep. She did not have any dreams the entire night. The next morning, when she woke up, she first looked at the news for a while before making a call to Zhou Jingyun. Then, she slowly went downstairs to eat breakfast. Chapter 108 - Black Card Holder

Chapter 108: ck Card Holder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At around 8 am, Jiang Tong drove out. When it was close to 9 am, she punctually appeared at the Jinsha Private Club for the appointment she had with Xie Wenkai. At the entrance of the clubhouse, Jiang Tong dialed Xie Wenkai¡¯s number and said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You maye in directly, I¡¯ll let the front desk know. Come to the golf course. I¡¯m in Area A.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice was as calm and cold as it was the day before. He hung up after saying that. Jiang Tong drove into the front yard of the Jinsha Private Club. The front yard was a huge parking lot. The Jinsha Private Club was located in the suburbs, but it was not too far away, it was adjacent to the main city. This ce was a very high-end private clubhouse. The most important thing was that this ce was big, very big! The Jinsha Private Club was different from the Lihao Ballroom that Zhou Mingfei operated. The business nature of the Jinsha Private Club was stronger. In short, this was a club for the rich. It did not look very tall, but it upied arge area and was very well-designed. Not only did it have food and lodging, but it also provided swimming, fitness, bowling, tennis, golf, and other entertainment. They also provided 24-hour concierge service. This was a high-end business clubhouse that only epted members and did not ept any individual customers. Only by applying for a card could one enjoy the service here. The lowest-level gold card here costs 200,000 dors a year. 200,000 dors was only the money for the card. The expenses were calcted separately. There was also a diamond card that cost 1 million dors a year. Simrly, there was also the highest-grade ck card. A ck card was not something that could be obtained just because one had money. Those who did not have enough status or did not have anyone to rmend them would still be unable to get a ck card. Members of different levels enjoyed different services in the Jinsha Private Club. ording to what Jiang Tong knew, Xie Wenkai had a ck card here. A ck card member could bring an unlimited number of other people here to eat and spend. At the same time, they could use all the entertainment and leisure facilities here. There were many luxury cars in the parking lot, but because the parking lot was too big, it was still a little empty. Jiang Tong randomly found a spot to park the Lamborghini and walked in. She didn¡¯t need anyone to guide her, she was very familiar with the way! After entering the hall, she went straight to the front desk. Jiang Tong had been here many times before. In the five-hundred-year time loop, there was a time when she often came here. Although it cost 200,000 dors to get a card and Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have that much savings at that time, she was able to mortgage her house and borrow money from usury. Afterpleting the procedures, the money was directly transferred to the ount. It could be done in less than a morning. These werepleted especially fast. Because time would reset every day, Jiang Tong never thought about what to do when the money ran out. However, when she came to the Jinsha Private Club, she did not need to spend money to get a card every time. She had snuck in numerous times. After practicing all her skills, it was not difficult for her to sneak in. She had once fully enjoyed the leisure and entertainment of the rich people in the upper ss. ¡°Miss, please show me your membership card. Is this your first time here? Do you want to familiarize yourself with the environment first?¡± The receptionist asked with a smile. ¡°I have an appointment with someone. His name is Mr. Xie Wenkai,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± After the receptionist said that, she lowered her head as though she was going to check the records. ¡°Miss Jiang, is it?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged woman in a business suit walked quickly to the side. She was very beautiful and elegant. She was the front office manager of the Jinsha Private Club. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Tong looked at the front office manager and replied to her. ¡°Miss Jiang, this way, please. Mr. Xie is waiting for you.¡± The front office manager immediately led the way. She didn¡¯t know who Jiang Tong was, but she knew who Xie Wenkai was. They naturally could not be sloppy and negligent with Xie Wenkai¡¯s guest. Because this ce was very big, Jiang Tong followed the manager of the front hall for a few minutes and even sat in the buggy for more than ten minutes before she saw Xie Wenkai¡¯s figure. ...... The first floor of the golf course was facing the golf course. It was only nine o¡¯clock in the morning, so the golf course was empty. Jiang Tong got off the buggy and looked at Xie Wenkai who was standing far away, swinging the golf club and hitting the golf ball. ¡°Miss Jiang, Mr. Xie is waiting for you over there,¡± said the manager of the front hall. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Tong. She put her coat away and walked over with one hand in her pocket. Xie Wenkai was wearing sportswear. He stretched out his arms and held the golf club. He measured the golf balls on the service table and swung the golf club fiercely. Bang! The white golf ball was sent flying far away. Jiang Tong walked a few meters behind Xie Wenkai and turned her head to look at the golf ball flying away. She said with a smile, ¡°You yed well. You are half as good as me.¡± Then, she looked at Xie Wenkai. Chapter 109 - What Do You Want to Do?

Chapter 109: What Do You Want to Do?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai propped the golf club on the ground, sped his palm, and turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. He had already passed the stage where he was most frightened and uneasy, so he was very calm now. At least on the surface, he looked calm. It had to be said that Xie Wenkai was very handsome even in sportswear. He was a few months older than Zhou Jingyun, but he gave people the feeling that he was a few years younger than Zhou Jingyun. His temperament was very pure and gentle. This was also the reason why he was willing to pretend to be indifferent and cold to outsiders. This way, he looked more stable and reliable. ¡°How do you know about those things?¡± Xie Wenkai asked calmly, then turned around. The service machine automatically swung the ball. After he asked the question, he adjusted the position of the golf ball with the club and then did the same thing as before. After aiming and measuring it twice, he suddenly raised the golf club and swung it hard to hit the golf ball. With a bang, the sound of the golf ball being hit was much clearer than before. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I know.¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Everyone has secrets and is afraid of being found out by others. However, it doesn¡¯t matter how people find out. That¡¯s not the point either.¡± ¡°Name a price.¡± Xie Wenkai didn¡¯tment on Jiang Tong¡¯s words. ¡°What price? Do you think I¡¯m trying to ckmail you?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°I can¡¯t be at ease if you don¡¯t take the money.¡± Xie Wenkai lowered his eyes. Only by using money to shut Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth could he ensure that she would not tell others about those things. ¡°Tsk, if I ept the money, I¡¯ll truly be extorting you. I¡¯ve said it before, you can bepletely at ease. I won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± Jiang Tong leaned against the railing at the side and said with a smile. ¡°If you just say it with your mouth, how can I believe you? You should understand how much of an impact it will have on me if that matter is exposed. My reputation will be destroyed, my family will be humiliated, and it will also affect whether I can sessfully take over thepany in the future. Once the Board of Directors loses their trust in me, even if my father is the chairman, I¡¯ll still be in a lot of trouble. Moreover, my father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so I can¡¯t let him be provoked again.¡± As he spoke, Xie Wenkai sent another golf ball flying. Jiang Tong knew that Xie Wenkai had once disliked sports. However, as he grew older, he became more and more fond of sports. Especially golf, since ying gold could release a lot of pressure. He could use all his strength in every shot and ruthlessly send the golf ball flying over a hundred meters. It was really very rxing! At least for Xie Wenkai, it was a very effective way to relieve his stress. ¡°Are you threatening me? You deliberately made the situation so serious. How do you want me to guarantee that I won¡¯t say anything? Since you¡¯re so worried about me leaking the secret, why didn¡¯t you bring a few more bodyguards with you today?¡± Jiang Tong looked to the west, then she looked at Xie Wenkai. ¡°Bring a few more people to finish me off. Won¡¯t I be silenced forever then?¡± There were Xie Wenkai¡¯s bodyguards nearby, but they were all far away. Jiang Tong only saw two. This was a golf course, it was a very open ce. There was no possibility of strangers suddenly getting close to Xie Wenkai, so the bodyguards would not get too close. This was also the reason why Xie Wenkai wanted to meet Jiang Tong here because no one would be able to hear their conversation. ¡°I¡¯m not Zhou Jingyun. Why would I do such a thing?¡± Xie Wenkai frowned. ¡°You said that about my boyfriend in front of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your secret out of anger?¡± Jiang Tong stood up slightly. ¡°t¡¯s not like I¡¯m lying about that, so why would you be angry? You should know better than I about Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei¡¯s style. I¡¯m not the same as them,¡± Xie Wenkai said. Then, he shook the golf club again and was ready to hit the ball. Suddenly, he felt someone hugging him from behind and pressing down on his hands. It was Jiang Tong. ...... Jiang Tong took a step forward and hugged Xie Wenkai. To be more precise, her arms wrapped around Xie Wenkai¡¯s arms and she held the golf club. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. You don¡¯t y golf like this. Don¡¯t just think about venting your stress. It¡¯s better to hit the ball with an urate posture.¡± This was the first time Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai met. They barely spoke before Jiang Tong wrapped her arms around him to hold the golf club. Xie Wenkai frowned deeply and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xie Wenkai was panicking. Although he was a man, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to be hugged, but Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. The two of them were having such close contact at this moment. Although Jiang Tong said that she was teaching him how to y golf, their actions were too intimate to outsiders. If his family knew that he was involved with Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, it would be terrible! At least in Xie Wenkai¡¯s view, it would be disastrous! Chapter 110 - Secretly Dating?

Chapter 110: Secretly Dating?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to keep it a secret? You don¡¯t believe me and it¡¯s hard for you to believe me, so I¡¯m making you believe in me now. Why are you still unwilling?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words were veryplicated and Xie Wenkai wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about what Jiang Tong meant. He struggled and said, ¡°What do you mean? Let go of me first before you speak.¡± Xie Wenkai wanted to struggle out of Jiang Tong¡¯s embrace, but how could Jiang Tong be so strong?! ¡°What do you think will happen if Zhou Jingyun finds out that I taught you how to y golf like this?¡± Jiang Tong suddenly said with a smile. In an instant, Xie Wenkai stopped moving and stopped struggling. He knew very well what kind of man Zhou Jingyun was. Zhou Jingyun was strong and had a strong desire to control things. In other words, no matter what type of character Zhou Jingyun had, his girlfriend had an inextricable rtionship with another man. Even a man would not be able to ept it! Even if Jiang Tong hugged him and wanted to teach him how to y golf! If this matter was spread to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s ears, Zhou Jingyun would probably tear Jiang Tong apart alive! Therefore, the one who should be afraid now was not Xie Wenkai, but Jiang Tong! Xie Wenkai immediately stopped struggling. He should not struggle. Instead, he should cooperate with Jiang Tong and take full advantage of her weakness! In this way, both sides would have something on each other, and it would be very fatal. In that case, both sides would have a tacit understanding to keep it a secret. Xie Wenkai thought through everything, so he stopped moving and didn¡¯t attempt to struggle anymore. Originally, the bodyguards who were far away were very surprised when they saw that Xie Wenkai was meeting a woman today. When they saw that Jiang Tong was actually hugging Xie Wenkai from behind and that Xie Wenkai was struggling, they hurriedly ran in this direction. However, Xie Wenkai suddenly stopped struggling. Not only did he stop struggling, but he also lowered his head to talk to Jiang Tong. This made the bodyguards stop in their tracks, not knowing whether they should go forward¡­ After hesitating for a moment, they still retreated. At the same time, their expressions became very strange. Who was this woman? Why did she look very intimate with the Eldest Young Master? Could it be that the Eldest Young Master was secretly dating her? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call Zhou Jingyun right now and tell him what you¡¯ve done?¡± Xie Wenkai nced at Jiang Tong. When his eyes met Jiang Tong¡¯s bright and beautiful face, his frown deepened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. Of course, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Even though she said that she was afraid, there was no trace of fear on her face. She shrugged and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll tell Zhou Jingyun, and you¡¯re scared that I¡¯ll tell others about what happened to you. That way, we¡¯ll be even.¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she grabbed Xie Wenkai¡¯s arm and held the golf club through his hand. She aimed a couple of times, and then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. It¡¯s the best result for me. Now, you¡¯re not worried that I¡¯ll reveal your secret, right?¡± She suddenly moved Xie Wenkai¡¯s body, raised the golf club high, and swung it down again to hit the ball! ¡°Bang!¡± The golf ball was hit and flew out. It drew an exaggerated arc in the air and flew far away. Itnded on the top of the grass slope in the distance and rolled down again. Xie Wenkai looked in the direction the ball flew. It was at least three hundred meters. Jiang Tong¡¯s shot was very beautiful, and it was done in the ufortable position of hugging him. ¡°This is how you y golf. Your pure venting style doesn¡¯t consider any techniques and you only use brute force. It might have been very enjoyable the first few times, but after ying too much, you find that you can¡¯t hit the ball very far. The golf ball mightnd even closer than before. You¡¯ll feel very ufortable, and the effect of relieving your stress won¡¯t be so good,¡± Jiang Tong said while waiting for the service machine to set the ball. Then, she hugged Xie Wenkai and swung again! ¡°Bang!¡± This shot was even farther than the previous one, but it was hard to say exactly how far it was. It could only be calcted ording to the distance between the two sides of the field. Jiang Tong had skills in golf, but her physical fitness couldn¡¯t keep up, so she had no chance of breaking the world record. However, it was still very easy to reach the distance of a professional yer, and she could hit every shot. ¡°Are you¡­ giving me your weakness on purpose?¡± Xie Wenkai asked hesitantly. He had too little experience with women, and he did not even have female friends of the same age. He did not dare to get too close to women. And now, although he had not met Jiang Tong for long, Jiang Tong¡¯s boldness when she suddenly hugged him, her meticulous care when she took the initiative to defuse the panic he was feeling and the unique way the two of them yed golf together¡­ Jiang Tong¡¯s actions left a deep impression on him. ...... Chapter 111 - Why Are You Looking At Me?

Chapter 111: Why Are You Looking At Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You can say that. You were so worried that I would leak out your secret so I had to take the initiative to do something,¡± said Jiang Tong. It was not the first time she had taken the initiative to give someone something to use against her. The five hundred years of the cycle had made Jiang Tong understand that letting go was one of the simplest and most effective ways to gain the trust and peace of mind of others. That was because people were selfish! No matter how good a rtionship was, no matter how deep a rtionship was, once something happened, they could fall out with each other. However, a weakness was different. A weakness would only make people afraid to attack, and it would make people afraid to attack even if they wanted to. It was the most advantageous way to control people! While talking to Xie Wenkai, Jiang Tong was still teaching Xie Wenkai how to hit the golf ball. So she hugged him and hit the ball with the golf club! ¡°Don¡¯t swing too fast and only focus on venting your pressure. What you need to do is to focus on thest explosive point to hit the golf ball further. Your explosive point is too fierce, but it doesn¡¯t achieve the effect you want. Will you feel good? Swing with a rhythm, just like me¡­¡± said Jiang Tong. She lifted the golf club with Xie Wenkai¡¯s arm again and hit the ball! The ball flew at least 400 meters! Jiang Tong let go of Xie Wenkai and looked at the golf ballnding on the grass far away and rolling for a long distance before revealing a satisfied smile. Then, she turned her head and said to Xie Wenkai, ¡°Come, give it a try. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your ying style. There are just some small details that need to be corrected.¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Jiang Tong from the corner of his eyes. Why did he need her to teach him how to y? From the moment Jiang Tong appeared, the rhythm of their conversation had always been controlled by Jiang Tong. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Hit the ball,¡± Jiang Tong said with a frown. Her beautiful face had a bit of sternness, just like a golfing coach. As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Tong suddenly reached out and patted Xie Wenkai¡¯s buttocks. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t lean out and keep your buttocks inside. How did your previous coach teach you?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s sudden action stunned Xie Wenkai. Jiang Tong dared to hit him? And in such a special ce! His face instantly turned cold. ¡°Lean in, I¡¯m telling you to lean in.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care about Xie Wenkai¡¯s cold expression. After reminding him, she put her hand on Xie Wenkai¡¯s waist again. Then, she said, ¡°Like this¡­ stand like this¡­¡± In the end, she put her hands on Xie Wenkai¡¯s shoulders and gently bent them outward, slightly changing the angle. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y. Pay attention to your right knee and the extent of your body¡¯s bending.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong took a step back, indicating for Xie Wenkai to hit the ball. How did it end up like this? Xie Wenkai did not understand, or rather, he did not have time to think before he stood properly ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s instructions. Out of habit, he used the golf club to correct his position and then swung the club. There was no tee for the machine service. It was the small base that was inserted into the ground. Raising the golf ball high would allow the golfer to hit the ball better. However, it was usually used for long-distance balls. Xie Wenkai had never used it before, and he would also have to put the ball in ce before he could swing. He yed golf to vent his pressure. He did not want to waste his energy so much. Before he yed, he first touched the ball with the golf club to make the ball move a little. This was Xie Wenkai¡¯s ying habit. Bang! Xie Wenkai¡¯s ball flew more than 100 meters. Jiang Tong shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Sports id*ots shouldn¡¯t y golf, okay?¡± As she said this, Jiang Tong rolled her eyes and hugged Xie Wenkai again. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you again. Keep your legs back and keep your arms straight. Like this¡­¡± Jiang Tong hugged Xie Wenkai and yed again. This time, the golf ball flew nearly 400 meters. Of course, this distance was calcted. Although the distance was too far to see clearly, the golf course was veryrge, and it was t as far as the eye could see. ¡°Try doing it again,¡± Jiang Tong said as she took a step back. After Xie Wenkai was in a good position, Jiang Tong pped Xie Wenkai¡¯s butt again. ¡°Keep it in, keep it in. Why is your butt protruding so much? Are you deliberately showing off your butt to others?¡± ...... Xie Wenkai gritted his teeth. A good upbringing made it impossible for him to say crude words like Jiang Tong. He took a deep breath and lowered his head to watch the ball. At this moment, Jiang Tong raised her head slightly and squinted. She used the corner of her eyes to look at the side of the court. Xie Wenkai¡¯s bodyguards, who were standing far away, were making a phone call. Jiang Tong was watching to see if they would make a phone call and when. Before this, when Jiang Tong first came into close contact with Xie Wenkai, she had already noticed those bodyguards. Chapter 112 - Getting Spanked

Chapter 112: Getting Spanked

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, the bodyguards didn¡¯t make a phone call at that time. They were probably still in shock when they saw that she actually dared to hug Xie Wenkai. Later, when Jiang Tong hugged Xie Wenkai again and even spanked Xie Wenkai¡¯s butt, the bodyguards finally made their move. Jiang Tong knew who Xie Wenkai¡¯s bodyguards called and even knew what they would say. On the north side of the golf course, next to the buggy, Xie Wenkai¡¯s two bodyguards had a short conversation. One of the tall bodyguards took out his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Madam, it¡¯s me. Yes, the Eldest Young Master is ying golf at the Jinsha Private Club. He came early in the morning. Well¡­ He didn¡¯t encounter any trouble. It¡¯s just that the Eldest Young Master met a young woman in her early twenties. We don¡¯t know her, we haven¡¯t met her¡­ We didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. You know, the Eldest Young Master likes to be left alone when he ys golf and doesn¡¯t let us get too close. But that woman was talking andughing with the Eldest Young Master. Yes¡­ she even hugged the Eldest Young Master and touched his butt, as if she was teaching him how to y golf. Yes, that woman is very young. It seemed like the Eldest Young Master came to the Jinsha Private Club today to wait for that woman¡­ Yes, yes, Madam.¡± The tall bodyguard hung up the phone and turned to hispanion beside him. He said, ¡°Madam asked us to guard first. In a while, Madam wille over personally. If that woman leaves early, you follow her¡­¡± At the same time, on the golf course in Area A. ¡°You are really stupid. You have been ying golf for a few years, right?¡± Jiang Tong scolded Xie Wenkai again. Then, she simply pulled Xie Wenkai¡¯s arm to the side and took the golf club from Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand. She stood in Xie Wenkai¡¯s position and said, ¡°Watch. Watch me y once. Watch my movements carefully.¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, the machine automatically sent the ball over. Jiang Tong did not stop. She directly twisted her body and raised the golf club, swinging it down! Golf was not a sport that only needed the ball to go far, it also needed to be urate! But now, Jiang Tong only needed to hit the golf ball far. Therefore, she could y as she pleased. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Tong also hit the ball more than 400 meters away. It was probably the farthest that Jiang Tong had hit today, and it was also Jiang Tong¡¯s limit. There was no wind today, so if she wanted to hit the golf ball the farthest¡­ For example, if she wanted to break the world record, she had to hit with the help of the wind. Xie Wenkai looked up and saw that the golf ball had flown far, far away. His right hand unknowingly pinched his left arm. Just now, Jiang Tong had pulled him quite hard, and it was a little painful. He didn¡¯t know how a woman like Jiang Tong could have so much brute force. ¡°Come,e,e. Your turn to hit the ball.¡± Jiang Tong returned the golf club to Xie Wenkai and then moved aside. Xie Wenkai walked to the position where the golf ball was ced and stood almost in the correct posture. However, he moved a little more, making his movements seem less precise. ¡°How many times do you want me to say this? Lower your buttocks, lower your buttocks!¡± Jiang Tong hit Xie Wenkai¡¯s buttocks for the third time. Xie Wenkai¡¯s cheeks flushed red. It was unclear if he was embarrassed or angry, but his breathing was very unstable. He said in a low voice, ¡°I got it.¡± For the next half an hour, Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai seemed to have forgotten why the two of them met today. Jiang Tong was very serious about teaching Xie Wenkai how to hit the golf ball. Xie Wenkai was also very serious, earnestly learning from Jiang Tong. Moreover, he didn¡¯t question her much. Jiang Tong told him how to y, and he yed ording to her pointers. If he didn¡¯t y well, he would asionally be spanked. ¡°Hats off to you. You go ahead and hit the golf balls. I¡¯ll go to the back to take a look and rest for a while.¡± Jiang Tong looked at her watch and walked to the back. Behind the service table, there was a sofa and a small table with fruit tes and drinks on it. This was a ce for the rich to rx, so the condition of this area was naturally very good. Jiang Tong sat down on the sofa at the back and crossed her legs. She looked at Xie Wenkai who was a few meters in front of her. Xie Wenkai yed again. Once, twice, thrice. ¡°Good shot, you¡¯ve improved!¡± Jiang Tong suddenly eximed and praised him. Xie Wenkai stopped his movements at this time. He held the club in his hand and turned around to look at Jiang Tong. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, and I¡¯m not an id*ot either.¡± After saying that, he turned around and continued to y. This time, his movements were a little different from the correct ones. Jiang Tong stood up and walked over. She patted his back and hugged Xie Wenkai. She held the club and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you one more time. This is thest time.¡± She spoke very quickly, she seemed to have been angered by Xie Wenkai¡¯s stupidity. She seemed as though she was so angry that she was about to give up. ...... Chapter 113 - Run With Me?

Chapter 113: Run With Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong held Xie Wenkai and swung the golf club. Pa! This time, the golf ball flew nearly 400 meters. Xie Wenkai¡¯s previous best result was only 200 meters. Jiang Tong watched the golf ball fall to the ground and turned to Xie Wenkai. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done ying.¡± ¡°Are you going back? Do you have an emergency?¡± Xie Wenkai asked. ¡°It¡¯s not an emergency.¡± Jiang Tong looked at her watch and said to Xie Wenkai, ¡°I think your mother may have already brought people toe and catch me.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong nced into the distance. She said in a low voice, ¡°I noticed your bodyguard talking on the phone earlier.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked in the direction where Jiang Tong nced and suddenly understood that the bodyguard had betrayed him! His mother probably already knew that he was hitting golf balls with a woman here and had intimate physical contact with her. His mother would definitelye over to check on him! ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Xie Wenkai was a little nervous, which was rare. ¡°Run. Don¡¯t let anyone stop us first.¡± Jiang Tong smiled as if she found this matter very interesting. She then asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to run away with me?¡± ¡°Run with you?¡± Xie Wenkai was dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Tong in disbelief. All of his emotions were written on his face, and his expression was even more nervous than before. He was not only nervous but he could even be said to be afraid. To the outside world, he was the senior vice president of the Six Blessings Corporation. He was a young president with courage and ability. He was the sessor of the Six Blessings Corporation which everyone thought highly of. He was almost perfect. Whether it was his appearance, family background, ability, and upbringing, all of them were impable! However, Xie Wenkai was afraid of his family, his parents, and especially his mother. This kind of fear was the same as the children inrge families who were afraid of their elders. For example, in the Zhou family, other than Zhou Jingyun, everyone else was afraid of Elder Zhou, including Zhou Mingfei. However, even if it was Zhou Mingfei, he had been afraid of Elder Zhou since he was young. He did not want to disappoint his grandfather, but there was a limit. However, Xie Wenkai was different. He had been controlled too much since he was young. As a result, he tended to try and please others. It was not that Zhou Mingfei had never made a mistake. He had even made many mistakes. When he made a mistake, he thought that at worst, he would be scolded and apologized. However, Xie Wenkai absolutely would not allow himself to make a mistake! The reason why Xie Wenkai would not allow himself to make a mistake was usually that he was afraid of the death of the people around him. In thepany, Xie Wenkai was afraid of disappointing the shareholders. At home, he was afraid that his parents would be disappointed in him. He had been too outstanding since he was young, so outstanding that he was not allowed to have any ws. When Jiang Tong said that his mother wasing over to capture Jiang Tong or both of them even, Xie Wenkai instantly thought of all kinds of terrible consequences. Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother did not allow Xie Wenkai to freely fall in love. She did not allow him to get too close to women his age. As the sessor of the Six Blessings Corporation, his future wife had to go through the family¡¯s approval before the family would be satisfied. Only then could he make a choice. His partner needed to be screened by the family and they would pick out a few women that were worthy of Xie Wenkai. After that, they would allow Xie Wenkai to choose from women who were shortlisted. He did not have any other choice in this aspect. As for Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong¡¯s various actions on the golf course today, there was no doubt that once Jiang Tong was caught by the Xie family, they would definitely interrogate her with threats and inducements. This was not a big deal since the two of them weren¡¯t in a rtionship. However, the problem was that the truth was scarier than people thinking that they were in a rtionship! Xie Wenkai was worried that Jiang Tong would reveal the reason why she was here under his mother¡¯s interrogation and reveal his secret. This would be a devastating blow to Xie Wenkai. At the very least, he thought that this blow would be disastrous. A person who grew up with all sorts of expectations, a perfect and wless man, actually turned out to be that kind of man. Then, he would fall as hard as he soared! Xie Wenkai really didn¡¯t know how he would face the people around him after the secret was revealed. Jiang Tong said that she wanted to run, but he was still afraid because he felt that running away wouldn¡¯t solve any problems. He had already used the Xie family¡¯s power to investigate Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. If he could investigate, his mother could too. His mother would soon find out who Jiang Tong was and find her. Most importantly, Jiang Tong not only wanted to run away by herself, but she also wanted to pull him along. Xie Wenkai waspletely stunned. If they ran away together, wouldn¡¯t it be even harder to exin? Knowing that his mother was bringing people to find him, he still ran away with Jiang Tong. This was something that Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t even dare to think about! Chapter 114 - I’ll Go With You

Chapter 114: I¡¯ll Go With You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Do you n to live like this forever?¡± Jiang Tong seemed to know what Xie Wenkai was thinking. She grabbed his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re in your twenties, not ten years old. You¡¯re an adult with independent thoughts and personality. You¡¯re not a puppet or a pawn. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be depressed if you continue like this.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Xie Wenkai understood what Jiang Tong was saying, but he still hesitated. ¡°I estimate that your mother will be here in ten minutes. I can leave, but have you thought about how to exin it to your mother?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s question hit the nail on the head. ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go first. Let¡¯s hide first. It¡¯s not toote to exin when we¡¯re done thinking.¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she looked into Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes. She slowly said, ¡°Just like what you wrote in the forum post, you feel like you live in such an exhausting manner. You should put down that pressure and take the first step bravely. Do you want to keep suppressing it? Do you want to live for others forever? Do you think your parents will always be right? Do you think you can really run thepany well in the future with this kind of you?¡± Jiang Tong kept staring into Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes. One second, two seconds, three seconds, Jiang Tong let go of Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong turned around to leave. However, before Jiang Tong could take a step forward, Xie Wenkai suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her clothes from behind. Jiang Tong turned around and looked at him. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xie Wenkai mustered up the courage to say these words. After saying that, his expression also changed from the initial panic to calmness. It was as if he had ovee his inner turmoil andpletely had a change of heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Xie Wenkai repeated it again as if he was cheering himself on and strengthening his resolve. He took a couple of deep breaths, turned his head to look at the two bodyguards in the distance, and took out his phone. It looked like he was going to make a call. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Tong pressed Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to send the bodyguards away,¡± Xie Wenkai turned his head and said to Jiang Tong. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re still afraid? Are you still thinking about the others and finding a reason for the bodyguards not to keep an eye on you? At the same time, you¡¯re also afraid to face them directly. You¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll stop you and you do not dare to leave directly.¡± Every word Jiang Tong said struck Xie Wenkai¡¯s heart. Xie Wenkai frowned and asked, ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Run.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°Just run like this.¡± After saying that, she pulled Xie Wenkai and began to run! Running meant literally running! Xie Wenkai was suddenly pulled by Jiang Tong to run. Xie Wenkai¡¯s physical fitness was not bad. In the early years, he did not like to exercise, but in the past few years, he grew to like it. He couldpletely keep up with Jiang Tong¡¯s footsteps. The two of them ran toward the intersection on the other side of the golf course. The two bodyguards in the distance saw this situation and were stunned for a moment. Then, the bodyguards began to chase after them like crazy. Jiang Tong pulled Xie Wenkai to the intersection. There was a row of electric open-top buggies parked by the roadside. They could drive here at will. They could drive by themselves or let the staff drive. The keys were all in the car, and Jiang Tong pulled Xie Wenkai into the buggy. She twisted the keys and stepped on the elerator. The buggy suddenly drove out. The bodyguards rushed over and also drove a buggy to chase after them. A few minutester, Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai returned to Jinsha Private Club¡¯s building. The two of them were still running. Jiang Tong pulled Xie Wenkai through the hall and ran to therge parking lot before entering the door. They got into the car again. This time, it was Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini. The roar of the engine suddenly sounded in the parking lot. The Lamborghini reversed and swung its rear. The car drove onto the main road and swung its rear again after entering the main road. It drove straight to the main entrance! When the two bodyguards ran out of the main entrance of the clubhouse, the Lamborghini had already rushed out of the courtyard of the Jinsha Private Club and left. The two bodyguards were about to go crazy! The two of them paused for a moment. One of them said they would get the car and drive, while the other was trembling as he dialed a number. The call was immediately picked up and the bodyguard anxiously said, ¡°Madam, the Eldest Young Master ran away with that woman.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s voice was trembling. ...... ¡°What did you say?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was almost shrill. The road conditions in the suburbs were very good. There were not a lot of cars on the road too. Because the ce was very remote, the road was extremely smooth. Jiang Tong stepped all the way down on the elerator. The Lamborghini¡¯s car speed increased rapidly in the most violent way. In less than ten seconds, the Lamborghini¡¯s car speed exceeded 200 kilometers per hour. Chapter 115 - I Am Not Your Puppet

Chapter 115: I Am Not Your Puppet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai sat in the front passenger seat, his body leaning back against the seat, and his feet subconsciously propped up in front. When he got into the car and sat down, his heartbeat was very rapid. It was not because he was tired from running, but because he was too nervous and excited. He had never thought that he would one day run hand in hand with a woman he had only known for less than an hour! It might be normal for many men to have physical contact with girls, but for Xie Wenkai, it was breaking a taboo. And now, the speeding car was also stimting Xie Wenkai¡¯s adrenaline. His breathing was very heavy, and his heartbeat was even more intense. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Jiang Tong, who was driving, nced at Xie Wenkai and asked with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s face was pale, but he still imed that he was not afraid. Even if there were no cars on the road, it was still very scary to drive like this. Everything outside the windows on both sides of the car was rapidly retreating like a stream of light. This kind of speed¡­ one moment of carelessness and the car would be destroyed and they would die. It was not that Xie Wenkai was not afraid, but he was not particrly afraid either. More than that, he felt excited. This was an experience that he had never experienced before! Xie Wenkai was the kind of person who would explode once he was suppressed for too long. It was easy for him to go from one extreme to the other because he had stayed in one extreme for too long. He had been obedient for too long. If he was given a chance, he would be very rebellious! However, although Xie Wenkai had many thoughts in the past, he didn¡¯t dare to cross the line. Almost everything would make him apprehensive. The more apprehensive he was, the more depressed he would be. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s phone rang. Although the wind was very loud at this speed, his ringtone could still be heard. Xie Wenkai picked up his phone and looked at it. His expression changed drastically. Jiang Tong did not even need to look to know that it was a call from Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother. Xie Wenkai did not dare to pick up. ¡°Maybe you can consider being yourself for a day,¡± Jiang Tong said and then slowed down the car. Xie Wenkai looked at his ringing phone and hesitated for a few seconds before mustering his courage. He picked up the phone and put it to his ear. ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Xie¡¯s voice was very cold and sharp as she asked, ¡°Xie Wenkai, where are you?¡± Xie Wenkai replied, ¡°In the car.¡± Madam Xie asked, ¡°With who?¡± ¡°A friend,¡± Xie Wenkai responded. Madam Xie could no longer suppress her anger so she shouted, ¡°Xie Wenkai, what did I teach you? Friend? When did you get to know this friend of yours? Don¡¯t you know your own identity? Is that woman worthy of you? I didn¡¯t raise you to run away with another woman. You even ran with her hand in hand! How did we bring you up? Xie Wenkai, you disappoint me! I¡¯m telling you,e back right now! Right! Now!¡± Madam Xie¡¯s voice was very loud. Jiang Tong could vaguely hear it. Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes turned red. It had been a long time since his mother scolded him so loudly because he had always been obedient and outstanding. Jiang Tong slowed the car again. Finally, she kept the speed of the car at 60 kilometers per hour. Then, she raised her hand and pressed the button to lower the window. The wind suddenly blew into the car, and the sound of the wind also entered the phone. Xie Wenkai turned his head to look at Jiang Tong, and Jiang Tong also turned her head to look at Xie Wenkai. ¡°Xie Wenkai, why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you pretending to be dumb with me? Don¡¯t forget your surname! You did such a thing, don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Jiang Tong could vaguely hear Madam Xie¡¯s words. Holding hands with a woman and running away together was considered shameless? Was this called shameless? Xie Wenkai wasn¡¯t a child. So what if he had more physical contact with women? Maybe not. In Madam Xie¡¯s eyes, this was shameless! Madam Xie was a woman who came from a traditional family and had a strong desire to control things. ...... Jiang Tong nced at Xie Wenkai again. She didn¡¯t say anything. There were some choices that Xie Wenkai had to make for himself. Only when he made his own decision could he truly let go. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a human, a living person, not a puppet for you to control.¡± After saying that, Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t listen to his mother¡¯s sharp and crazy voice on the other end of the phone and directly threw the phone out of the window! Because the car was moving forward, the phone fell to the ground a few meters behind the car and shattered into pieces! In the car, Jiang Tong pressed a button again and raised the car window. She suddenly slowed down and opened the car window to let Xie Wenkai throw the phone out. Xie Wenkai also understood her meaning and also made up his mind. There were some things¡­ once there was a first time, there would be a second time. From the moment Xie Wenkai decided to run with Jiang Tong, he had already changed. Chapter 116 - Was a Little Earlier Than Expected

Chapter 116: Was a Little Earlier Than Expected

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Your mother will probably mobilize all the forces of the Xie family to find the two of us,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s afraid of humiliating herself, so she won¡¯t do that.¡± Xie Wenkai turned his head to look out of the window. At this moment, he was a little depressed, but there was a hint of stubbornness on his face. In fact, he had been unable to understand his mother¡¯s way of doing things for a long time. Why couldn¡¯t he do what other people could do? Why did he have to be distinguished in front of others? Why couldn¡¯t there be a single w? Why did his mother always have infinitely high hopes for him? Why did she always have infinitely high expectations for him? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll abduct and sell you?¡± Jiang Tong asked jokingly. Of course, her words were alsopletely a joke. With Xie Wenkai¡¯s poprity he couldn¡¯t bear him to be abducted and sold by her. However, her words were trying to convey another meaning, and Xie Wenkai could understand her meaning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Xie Wenkai nced at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Then why did you stille to investigate me, know my weaknesses, and know what the real me looks like, and thene to disturb my life?¡± Xie Wenkai was not a fool, he had a very high IQ. He was very clear that some of Jiang Tong¡¯s actions were not unintentional, such as teaching him how to y golf intimately. ¡°You knew that I was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, yet you still ran with me?¡± Jiang Tong was not surprised at all that Xie Wenkai knew about her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun. After all, before Xie Wenkai looked for her, he had already investigated her background thoroughly. ¡°I know, but what does that have to do with anything?¡± After Xie Wenkai replied, he turned his head and looked out of the window. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°No one has ever dared to get close to me. I have always lived in the light. Everyone, including some of my family members, praised me as the best when I was young. I was the child who could always get full marks for everything. When I grew up, they thought I was different from others. When I was older and when I entered thepany, they began to respect me, tter me, and speak highly of me. As for my parents, my father was busy with his work, but he always said that the greatest achievement of his life was not the Six Blessings Corporation, but the fact that he had nurtured me. I was the greatest achievement of his life. He said this to everyone, at birthday parties and even at the negotiating table¡­ As for my mother, she wanted me to live the life she envisioned for me. She wanted me to be more outstanding, she wanted me to be better than yesterday. She wouldn¡¯t let me eat dinner and urged me to exercise, because I couldn¡¯t be fat, not even a little bit. She thought that I should always be the most handsome. Always!¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes reddened as he spoke. He knew that Jiang Tong knew his secret, which was why he had spoken these heartfelt words to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong knew that she was probably the first person to hear Xie Wenkai speak these heartfelt words, and she would probably also be thest. Xie Wenkai sniffed and was silent for a moment. He then turned to Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Although I understand that you did it on purpose, I also know that you might be my only chance. Moreover, you make me feel veryfortable!¡± Of course, Jiang Tong made Xie Wenkai feel veryfortable because she knew Xie Wenkai too well! She also knew that Xie Wenkai would go with her because he had wanted to do so for a long time! ¡°I believe you made the right choice. It¡¯s better to change early than to be incurable,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Stop the car,¡± Xie Wenkai suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tong turned to look at Xie Wenkai, but her feet reacted quickly. She stepped on the brakes and parked the car by the roadside. ¡°You¡¯re Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. You won¡¯t dare to tell anyone about what happened today, right? You¡¯re afraid that Zhou Jingyun will find out, right?¡± Xie Wenkai muttered as he quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and his breathing quickened. At the same time, he leaned over and hooked his arm around Jiang Tong¡¯s neck, kissing her directly on the mouth. Jiang Tong was stunned for a moment. This scene¡­ was a little earlier than she had expected! His rebound after extreme suppression was really scary. ...... Xie Wenkai was a little nutty. He had never been close to a woman, so he would never kiss anyone. However, his actions were very crazy. This was an action that would cause the image that he had maintained for many years topletely copse. The closer a person was to perfection, the more they could not have any ws. Once the ws appeared, it would cause everything to be destroyed. Ordinary people who already had big ws would not have such a possibility of being destroyed just like this. Chapter 117 - Masochistic Tendencies

Chapter 117: Masochistic Tendencies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was as though a bad person who had done a lot of bad things suddenly started doing good things. The people around him would say that he had turned around and was a good person. However, if a good person who had done too many good things suddenly did a bad thing that could not be epted by the people around him, then others would say that he was a bad person. They would say that his previous good deeds were all faked. They would say that he had finally revealed his true colors. Xie Wenkai had always been burdened by the pressure of being a ¡°Good person¡±. The burden he was carrying was too heavy. It was so heavy that he could not breathe. He had long had enough of it! ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiang Tong suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. She pushed Xie Wenkai away and raised her hand to touch the corner of her mouth. Then, she looked at her fingertips. There were drops of blood. Xie Wenkai, who had been pushed back, looked straight at Jiang Tong. He was breathing very heavily. He suddenly came over and enveloped Jiang Tong¡¯s neck, wanting to kiss her again. ¡°Wait, wait for a while¡­¡± Jiang Tong pushed Xie Wenkai away, but Xie Wenkai kept pouncing on her and was pushed away again. Jiang Tong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Calm down!¡± She pped Xie Wenkai¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t use too much strength. After all, Xie Wenkai still had to show his face to others. However, in the enclosed environment of the car, this p sounded really loud! Xie Wenkai covered his face. Jiang Tong had only pped Xie Wenkai¡¯s left cheek, but his entire face was red. It was bright red, and his breathing was very fast. He moved his body unnaturally, then turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. His gaze was very unique, there was no anger, no anger, and no embarrassment. Instead, there was a hint of anticipation. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Jiang Tong rolled her eyes and pinched Xie Wenkai¡¯s arm. Xie Wenkai shrank back in pain. He covered the spot where he was pinched and stared straight at Jiang Tong. His face seemed to have turned even redder, his eyes seemed to be dripping with tears. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t hit Xie Wenkai on purpose, nor did she pinch him on purpose. She wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would hit a man when she was angry. However, if this man wanted to be hit, that was another matter, and this was Xie Wenkai¡¯s most unspeakable secret! He was a person who liked to be abused! Of course, this abuse was not violent, but masochism. Xie Wenkai was a masochist! Jiang Tong knew this secret, and Xie Wenkai found out that he had this side to him three years ago. There was once he was busy with work to relieve the pressure brought by his family, social life, and work. So he went to the gym at home to hit a punching bag. At that time, the bodyguard following behind him casually gave him a few pointers and even talked about some punching techniques. His interest was piqued and he directly wanted to fight with the bodyguard. When the fight really started, the bodyguard gave in to Xie Wenkai. However, the bodyguard identally missed and hit Xie Wenkai. That was the first time Xie Wenkai was hit, and he felt a certain pleasure when he was punched! It felt good, very good! This was what Xie Wenkai said, and it was the reason why Jiang Tong knew so clearly and knew how Xie Wenkai discovered these details of his masochism. It was because Xie Wenkai told her personally! That was what Xie Wenkai had told Jiang Tong when she slept with him over the past 500 years! After Xie Wenkai discovered his masochism, he never fought with anyone again, nor did he hit a punching bag again. Because after he was identally hit by a bodyguard, his mother found out and did not allow him to practice boxing anymore. She also did not allow him to hit a punching bag. After that incident, Xie Wenkai used many methods to verify his masochistic tendencies. He pinched himself, used needles to prick his fingers, and even bought a candle to drip hot wax oil on his arm. That was when he confirmed that he did indeed have a masochistic tendency! Perhaps it was because Xie Wenkai was too restrained, or perhaps it was because he had suppressed himself for too long. When things went too far, they would always go to the other extreme. He found a sense of belonging in the pain. It could relieve his stress and release his emotions, it could let him rx and even enjoy himself! After confirming his masochistic tendencies, Xie Wenkai had been afraid. He was very afraid and felt that he was a pervert. He had also looked up a lot of information about this on the inte and watched a lot of videos, including some films rted to this. It was only then that he graduallyy his fears to rest. When he was looking up information on it, he identally found a forum. The people on the forum were either masochistic or sadistic. They were all people like him. Chapter 118 - A Bunch of Lunatics

Chapter 118: A Bunch of Lunatics

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai had once secretly lurked on the forum for a long time. He only read the messages on the forums and did not upload any posts. He had only made a fewments, but it was all to encourage people who were as confused as he was in the past year. It wasn¡¯t until two years ago that Xie Wenkai finally posted his first and only post. It had a total of 3,000 words! Xie Wenkai expressed his confusion in the forum post. He mentioned his family, but he didn¡¯t mention his family background. Instead, he talked about how his family treated him. There were a lot of unscrupulousints about the people around him, he even expressed his despair about life, saying that he was a well-dressed puppet. He also emphasized his mother¡¯s character. Traditional, stubborn, bossy, and had a strong desire to control everything! Of course, he also mentioned his masochism. The purpose of his post was to vent, so he had said everything that he shouldn¡¯t have said. When facing strangers on the Inte, he didn¡¯t need to sit and tell them face to face. No one knew each other, and the other party didn¡¯t know who he was, so he dared to say anything. Xie Wenkai said that he wanted to fall in love. He hoped that the people around him wouldn¡¯t be so cautious and put him on such a high pedestal. He said that he wanted to rebel against his mother and do all the things that his mother wouldn¡¯t let him do, the more outrageous, the better. This post was essentially a venting post. Although Xie Wenkai said everything, he didn¡¯t say anything about finding a partner in the post. The main point was to vent his emotions. However, on that forum, no one cared about why he had be a masochist. After the post was posted, Xie Wenkai was shocked. His post had not only be a hot topic on the forum, but it had also received countlessments. He even received thousands of private messages overnight. They were all asking to sleep with him. Xie Wenkai was really frightened! He was very regretful. He felt that he was not the same as the people on the forum. The people on the forum were a bunch of lunatics! Xie Wenkai regretted posting this post, but he could not delete it. He had looked for the administrator of the forum, but the administrator would not delete it. The forum¡¯s server was overseas, so it was very difficult for him to use his connections to block it. Or rather, he did not dare to use his connections to delete this post! Because he did not dare to let anyone know of his involvement with this forum! For many days after that, Xie Wenkai kept reading the forum posts to see when his poprity would drop. Later, when the poprity of his post finally dropped, he rarely went to that forum. He decided to forget all of this and let his masochism be a secret in his heart forever. Two years had passed, and Xie Wenkai would no longer take the initiative to think about this matter until he met Jiang Tong. When Jiang Tong sent a text message to Xie Wenkai, Xie Wenkai was very flustered and scared. His secret was that he was a masochist. Although he didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary and didn¡¯t act recklessly, his masochism was already out of the ordinary! Especially when Jiang Tong knew about the post he posted on the forum two years ago. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the post couldn¡¯t be deleted, Xie Wenkai might not have been so scared because Jiang Tong had no way to prove it. Furthermore, Xie Wenkai¡¯s public reputation was very good, so no one would believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words. However, Jiang Tong knew that the post could prove his masochism! Speaking of which, it was also a coincidence that Jiang Tong found out about Xie Wenkai¡¯s hidden side. She had investigated the Xie family in the previous 500 years, focusing on Xie Wenkai. In the end, she found out that Xie Wenkai was really perfect from the inside out! Perfect to the point of being unassable! Perfect to the point where she had to admit that there really was someone as perfect as Xie Wenkai in this world! It wasn¡¯t until she found Xie Wenkai¡¯s personalputer during one of her investigations that she discovered a very deep-hidden mysterious folder in Xie Wenkai¡¯sputer! It was a folder with a lock that couldn¡¯t be opened without a password, so Jiang Tong forcibly used hacking methods to look at the hidden files in theputer! A normal man would have some pornographic movies on hisputer. Some of them had it out of curiosity, and of course, there were also those who liked to watch these things. This was nothing, and there was no need to hide it. However, Xie Wenkai¡¯s hidden pornographic films were masochistic ones! And it was the kind of film where the man was abused by a woman or a man. This was very unconventional! After Jiang Tong realized how strange it was, she found Xie Wenkai¡¯s browsing history on the forum in the browser of his personalputer. She even used the automatically saved ount password to log in to Xie Wenkai¡¯s ount on the forum! Thus, that was how Jiang Tong found out about everything. Chapter 119 - Take Him Home

Chapter 119: Take Him Home

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Previously, at the bar, Jiang Tong had talked to Ji Lanzhou about Xie Wenkai. Because of the jewelry robbery at the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s store, Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words about a 500-year cycle, nor did he believe that Jiang Tong knew a lot of people in City Z. At that time, Jiang Tong had said that Xie Wenkai had a fatal weakness, but Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say tell Ji Lanzhou what it was. That so-called fatal weakness was actually the forum and Xie Wenkai¡¯s masochism! Therefore, it was really not that difficult to deal with Xie Wenkai. As long as one understood Xie Wenkai well enough, they could take him down in a day without having to make anyplicated arrangements! ¡°Do you have a problem? Why are you kissing me without even looking at your surroundings? What if a passing car sees you getting intimate with me in the car? Are you that shameless?¡± Jiang Tong began to reprimand Xie Wenkai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. Xie Wenkai¡¯s gaze looked a little aggrieved, but it was more of an unconventional kind of gaze. Masochism was not just physical. Verbal abuse could also make them feel good. Today, Jiang Tong had dug out Xie Wenkai¡¯s hidden side. Jiang Tong had given him the courage to bring him to this step. This might not be a bad thing for him, at least that was what Xie Wenkai thought. Xie Wenkai¡¯s problem was formed over time. If he wasn¡¯t properly guided and appropriately set himself free, he might do something in the future. He might evenmit suicide by jumping off a building. ¡°Sit up straight.¡± Jiang Tong saw Xie Wenkai sitting in the passenger seat. She frowned and said in a very aggressive tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any bones?¡± Xie Wenkai blinked his eyes and sat up obediently. Jiang Tong shouted again, ¡°Seatbelt.¡± Xie Wenkai put on the seatbelt again. He liked Jiang Tong¡¯smanding tone, it made him feelfortable. Of course, he couldn¡¯t ept all themanding words. For example, his mother¡¯s various restrictions and arrangements made him feel particrly ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she started the Lamborghini again. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Xie Wenkai asked in a soft voice. His tone was especially soft. He was now in an enigmatic state of being abused and ordered around. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Jiang Tong asked Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai nced at Jiang Tong. There was a different emotion in his eyes. He replied in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to my house.¡± Xie Wenkai paused for a moment and then replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tong stepped on the elerator and drove home very quickly. When they got home, they would be able to get some things done. Although Xie Wenkai had watched a lot of pornographic films, he had not really done it yet. He was still a virgin. Most men in their twenties were full of lust, but Xie Wenkai had always been suppressed by his family. The more he had been suppressed, the more he thought about all these privately. Jiang Tong wanted to bring Xie Wenkai home now and do something that she often did during her 500-year cycle! Half an hourter, the Lamborghini entered the main city district. By this time, they should have already reached home, but Jiang Tong did not return to the vi in South Washington. Zhou Mingfei had already given the vi to her and registered it under her name. Therefore, she had to return to the old house in the alley. The old house was under her parents¡¯ name. The Xie family was looking for her and would investigate her. Therefore, going to the house under her name was not safe. Someone might suddenly visit that house, so she wanted to return to the old house. In this way, no one would disturb her for the whole day! Soon, the Lamborghini stopped in the alley. Jiang Tong was very careful when she brought Xie Wenkai back. She got out of the car first and bought a mask before returning to the car. She was not afraid of being seen by the neighbors, but Xie Wenkai could not afford to be seen by outsiders. Xie Wenkai was the sessor of the Six Blessings Corporation, a famously handsome man in City Z. He was extremely popr and he was frequently on the news. In addition to the recent Six Blessings jewelry robbery, he had even more public appearances. Therefore, he could not be seen by others. Thus, Jiang Tong went down to buy two masks to avoid being seen by others. It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jiang Tong brought Xie Wenkai back at sometime after ten o¡¯clock in the morning. A full four hours had passed. Upstairs, in Jiang Tong¡¯s bedroom, Jiang Tong was wearing a white silk halter dress, exposing her sexy long legs. She bent down and used a small shovel to shovel the wax oil that was on the small cab. She bought the candles when she bought the mask. More than half of the candles had been burned, and a lot of the wax oil had dripped onto the table. Chapter 120 - You and My Brother Are About to Get Married

Chapter 120: You and My Brother Are About to Get Married

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong cleaned up the table and picked up the rope on the floor. She rolled it up and ced it in the bottom drawer of the small cab. There was also a ck leather whip. This was something that she already had at home. Although Jiang Tong had already moved out of the house and did not live here, she only took some clothes and toiletries. She did not need to take too many things since South Washington¡¯s house was in a ready-to-move-in condition. Jiang Tong was busy tidying up. Xie Wenkai was already asleep on the bed behind her, wrapped in a nket. Xie Wenkai had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. However, his nap now had nothing to do with an afternoon nap. He was just tired, and he slept very soundly. There was still a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She turned her head to take a look and answered the call. ¡°Did the Xie family¡¯s investigation point to you?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister-inw. You know that the Xie family is looking into you?¡± The person who called was Zhou Mingfei. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong replied. After she returned, she took the opportunity to ask Xie Wenkai when they were taking a break. She asked him who else knew about the information he had found after he had finished looking into her. Xie Wenkai said that he had destroyed the information after he had finished looking into her. He was really very careful, afraid that his parents would find out that he had investigated a young woman. The crux of the problem was not who Xie Wenkai investigated, but the target of his investigation was a young woman. Xie Wenkai had already been careful to such an extent at home. The reason Xie Wenkai was able to investigate Jiang Tong¡¯s information was that Jiang Tong had used her cell phone number to send a message to Xie Wenkai. Her cell phone number was verified by her real name, but Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother did not have this advantage since she did not have Jiang Tong¡¯s number. Although Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother could also find Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number as long as she checked Xie Wenkai¡¯s phone records. However, Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t do that. The first thing she would investigate would be Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini. She directly investigated the owner of the Lamborghini through the license te number. However, the Lamborghini wasn¡¯t under Jiang Tong¡¯s name, but Guan Sandao¡¯s. Jiang Tong only drove the car, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about any vitions. Guan Sandao would handle it. Therefore, it was obvious that Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother would investigate Guan Sandao. Naturally, she would also look for Zhou Mingfei. However, neither Guan Sandao nor Zhou Mingfei would reveal any information about Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong knew these people too well. She could even deduce everyone¡¯s reaction step by step. ¡°Guan Sandao just called me. He said that the Xie family¡¯s madam went to look for him and asked him who drove the Lamborghini. Guan Sandao did not dare to say anything about you, so he pushed the matter to me. Then, Madam Xie called me,¡± Zhou Mingfei briefly exined the matter. Guan Sandao was very good at handling things. He had always respected Jiang Tong, so his rtionship with Zhou Mingfei became closer. Some things were easier tomunicate with Zhou Mingfei. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Tong asked Zhou Mingfei casually. At the same time, she turned to look at the bed. She heard a movement behind her. It was Xie Wenkai who had been woken up. Xie Wenkai wrapped himself in the nket and blinked at Jiang Tong. He looked like a young man who had fallen in love because his first time had been taken away by Jiang Tong. In addition, Jiang Tong had satisfied his masochism, this caused Jiang Tong¡¯s position in his heart to bepletely different. Jiang Tong walked over and rubbed Xie Wenkai¡¯s hair. Xie Wenkai moved closer to Jiang Tong. He tilted his head and rubbed it against Jiang Tong¡¯s arm. Then, he grabbed Jiang Tong¡¯s tender hand and used his teeth to gently rub her fingertips, he didn¡¯t make a sound. He knew that Jiang Tong was on the phone. ¡°I just told Madam Xie that you¡¯re my sister-inw. I also told her that you and my brother are about to get married.¡± On the phone, Zhou Mingfei finished his sentence and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? The Xie family has been investigating you for the past two days. Did my brother tell you about it yesterday? When Madam Xie called just now, her tone sounded quite harsh. I asked her if you offended her, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just said that she wanted to look for you.¡± Of course, Madam Xie didn¡¯t dare to tell Zhou Mingfei the truth. She wouldn¡¯t allow her son, Xie Wenkai, to have any stains on him. Therefore, she only said that she wanted to look for Jiang Tong and didn¡¯t mention Xie Wenkai at all. ¡°I told Madam Xie that if there¡¯s anything she needs, she can talk to me directly. She didn¡¯t answer. She even said that it has nothing to do with the Zhou family, but it has to do with you, Sister-inw.¡± Zhou Mingfei curled his lips. Then he said, ¡°And then Madam Xie hung up the phone.¡± ¡°Mm. Alright, I got it,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Chapter 121 - A Man’s Voice

Chapter 121: A Man¡¯s Voice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? If you have something to tell me, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. We¡¯re family. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. Don¡¯t be shy about it,¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small problem,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and asked Zhou Mingfei, ¡°Do you think something will happen to me?¡± ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re amazing, but this is really strange.¡± Zhou Mingfei scratched his head. He asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you really not need my help?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved in this matter. I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Jiang Tong hung up the phone. Everything was as she had expected. After the call was hung up, there were two notifications on the phone. Earlier, when she was on the phone with Zhou Mingfei, someone called her cell phone but couldn¡¯t get through, so she received a text notification. It was Zhou Jingyun. It was probably Zhou Mingfei who called Zhou Jingyun first after he had finished talking to Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother, Madam Xie. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t think that Madam Xie would call Zhou Jingyun. If she knew that the woman who took her son away was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, not only would she not call Zhou Jingyun, but she would even have doubts and doubt her own judgment. Would Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend be entangled with Xie Wenkai? Madam Xie could not directly question him, but she was also worried that it would cause too much trouble. The most important thing was that with Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personality, he may not entertain her. If she dared to say something unpleasant, Zhou Jingyun would really not care about pleasantries. Madam Xie could call Zhou Mingfei directly to inquire about the situation. Even if she had some disputes with Zhou Mingfei during the questioning process, they could be solvedter on. However, it was different with Zhou Jingyun. If she had a conflict with Zhou Mingfei, she might not necessarily offend Zhou Mingfei. However, if she went to find trouble with Zhou Jingyun, she would directly offend Zhou Mingfei! ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Jiang Tong had just finished reading the message when her phone rang. It was Zhou Jingyun calling. The moment the call was connected, Zhou Jingyun spoke first, ¡°Zhou Mingfei just called me. What¡¯s the situation on your end?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was quite calm. However, he was a little puzzled. He asked, ¡°What kind of rtionship do you have with the Xie family? From what Zhou Mingfei said, you seem to have offended the Xie family. They were secretly investigating you yesterday. Today, they directly called Zhou Mingfei.¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone carried a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to say it, then say it.¡± Zhou Jingyun knew that Jiang Tong would never say anything that she was not willing to say. ¡°Mm, wait a minute.¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she lowered her head to look at Xie Wenkai. She handed the phone over and said, ¡°Come, say something.¡± Xie Wenkai was stunned for a moment. Jiang Tong wanted him to say something¡­? Although he heard Jiang Tong take two calls, he didn¡¯t know what the person on the phone said. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t reveal any key information, so he couldn¡¯t guess who the person on the other end of the phone was. Of course, more importantly, Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t want to hear the content of Jiang Tong¡¯s call. He just wanted to enjoy himself today and didn¡¯t want to care about other things. So now Xie Wenkai was stunned and didn¡¯t know what Jiang Tong was going to do. Not only was Xie Wenkai stunned, but even Zhou Jingyun was also stunned. What did she mean by ¡®say something¡¯? Was there someone next to Jiang Tong? ¡°It will be fine, just say something.¡± Jiang Tong saw that Xie Wenkai kept looking at her. She curled her lips and gave Xie Wenkai a smile reassuring him that he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡°What should I say?¡± Xie Wenkai asked in a low voice. Zhou Jingyun heard it from the other end of the phone. It was a man¡¯s voice. ¡°You can say whatever you want to say. You don¡¯t have to worry about him finding out who you are,¡± Jiang Tong said. Xie Wenkai blinked his eyes and nced at the phone screen. He asked Jiang Tong in a low voice, ¡°Babe, who is the person on the phone? Would it be okay?¡± Although Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice was very soft, the phone was right beside him, so Zhou Jingyun heard what he said. ¡®Babe¡¯? Not only was there a man beside Jiang Tong, but he also called her ¡®Babe¡¯? What Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know was that not only did Xie Wenkai call Jiang Tong ¡®Babe¡¯, but he also called Jiang Tong ¡®Master¡¯, ¡®Darling¡¯, and so on in thest four hours. When he was in high spirits, Xie Wenkai was really very open-minded! ¡°You want to know who it is? Go ask him yourself,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Xie Wenkai then took the phone. Then, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Hello?¡± His tone was no longer aszy as before but was very formal and polite. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked directly, his tone very cold. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xie Wenkai frowned and asked back while turning his head to look at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong still gave him a reassuring smile. Chapter 122 - What’s Your Relationship With

Chapter 122: What¡¯s Your Rtionship With Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I¡¯m Zhou Jingyun.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s reply was very direct. It made Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand tremble, and he almost dropped the phone. He suddenly sat up on the bed and looked at Jiang Tong with wide eyes. The nket slid down his body, revealing his strong chest. There were purple-red marks on his chest, and there were red marks. Some of the marks had already disappeared, and some had not. In fact, these marks were not very serious. Jiang Tong could not have really hurt Xie Wenkai. They were all marks that looked serious but would disappear in less than a day. Moreover, these marks were mainly concentrated on Xie Wenkai¡¯s body. There were almost no marks above his corbone. Jiang Tong had pped Xie Wenkai¡¯s face during s*x, but the red marks on his face had disappeared. As long as he put on his clothes, no one would be able to tell what he had experienced. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. He had already said his name, but Xie Wenkai hadn¡¯t said it yet. ¡°So it¡¯s Director Zhou.¡± Xie Wenkai took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mood. He said in a normal and polite tone, ¡°We¡¯ve met before, at a business banquet.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t that patient. ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Wenkai took a deep breath. He waspletely dumbfounded and extremely nervous. However, he could hide his nervousness very well. ¡°I¡¯m Xie Wenkai.¡± He directly revealed his identity because he knew that Zhou Jingyun knew that there were other men around Jiang Tong. Moreover, his mother had been looking for Jiang Tong, so as long as Zhou Jingyun checked, he would know that Xie Wenkai was with Jiang Tong. It was useless for him to make up lies now. Also, he knew that if he didn¡¯t admit it, there would be a lot of trouble. If Zhou Jingyun got angry and directly rushed over with his men, the situation would be even worse. However, now that Zhou Jingyun knew that he was Xie Wenkai, he wouldn¡¯t do that. Because he was the sessor of the Six Blessings Corporation. Anyone who wanted to touch even a strand of his hair would have to think carefully. However, Xie Wenkai could not understand why Jiang Tong was so audacious. She dared to let Zhou Jingyun know that she had another man by her side. This was too crazy. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Tong afraid? Xie Wenkai could not understand why Jiang Tong dared to let him speak to Zhou Jingyun. However, Xie Wenkai could confirm one thing. Even if Zhou Jingyun knew about him, nothing would happen to him. Only Jiang Tong would be in trouble! And this was a very big matter! Because Jiang Tong had cuckolded Zhou Jingyun! After Xie Wenkai said who he was, Zhou Jingyun on the other end of the phone fell silent. In other words, Zhou Jingyun was shocked! Of course, Xie Wenkai did not know his reaction. When Xie Wenkai realized Zhou Jingyun remained silent, he asked, ¡°Director Zhou? Are you still there?¡± ¡°You are Xie Wenkai?¡± Zhou Jingyun finally spoke. ¡°Yes,¡± Xie Wenkai nodded. Zhou Jingyun asked again, ¡°Why are you with Jiang Tong? What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± ¡°Jiang Tong and I are friends. We¡¯re talking about work.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s tone was extremely calm. Perhaps he was too nervous, so he forgot that he had just called Jiang Tong ¡®Babe¡¯ earlier. As he had called her that by ident, he subconsciously overlooked this point. In his heart, he still wanted to hide the fact that he had slept with Jiang Tong. Of course, it would be better if he could deceive Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Friend?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was doubtful. ¡°Yes, friend. You don¡¯t allow your girlfriend to make friends, Director Zhou? If you don¡¯t allow it, then I won¡¯t meet Jiang Tong next time,¡± Xie Wenkai said calmly. ¡°Friend? Do you call your friend ¡®Babe¡¯? Who are you trying to fool?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Wenkai was stunned. The calm expression on his face was shattered. He said nervously, ¡°Really? Did you hear it wrong, Director Zhou? I never called Jiang Tong ¡®Babe¡¯.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t have heard it wrong. You just called her ¡®Babe¡¯.¡± Xie Wenkai said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Director Zhou, you must have misheard me. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± When he heard Xie Wenkai say that, Zhou Jingyun wondered if he had really misheard him. This was because Xie Wenkai had always given people the impression that he was a good person. Even the public¡¯s evaluation of him was positive. He had never heard Xie Wenkai calling someone ¡®Babe¡¯ intimately, and it didn¡¯t really match his temperament either. Did Zhou Jingyun really mishear Xie Wenkai¡¯s words? Chapter 123 - Do You Regret It?

Chapter 123: Do You Regret It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong. How could he have misheard? After slightly controlling his emotions, Zhou Jingyun said to the phone, ¡°Then I might have misheard. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you and Jiang Tong¡¯s discussion. If it¡¯s convenient, please return the phone to Jiang Tong.¡± Xie Wenkai let out a sigh of relief and returned the phone to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong took the phone to her ear and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked directly. ¡°The old house,¡± Jiang Tong answered. ¡°Wait there. Don¡¯t go yet.¡± After saying that, Zhou Jingyun hung up the phone. Jiang Tong nced at the interface of the phone that ended the call and smiled. She put the phone on the cab at the side. Of course, she could guess why Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t want her to leave the house yet, that was because he would being over soon. He wanted to see what was going on! When Zhou Jingyun came over, the scene should be very interesting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zhou Jingyun will know?¡± Xie Wenkai finally voiced his doubts. His expression was surprised and confused. Xie Wenkai really didn¡¯t know what Jiang Tong was thinking. When Jiang Tong hugged him, he already had something on Jiang Tong. The two of them held something on each other and kept each other¡¯s secrets. Therefore, from the beginning, this matter wasn¡¯t a threat to Xie Wenkai. He also understood that Zhou Jingyun was such a proud man. Once his girlfriend let him down, he would definitely take revenge on his girlfriend. Then, he would kick his girlfriend aside. As for the man who had an affair with his girlfriend, he might not take revenge. Because Zhou Jingyun was a very strong and controlling man. His woman would either be tightly controlled or if she made him annoyed or did something that let him down, he would throw her away like garbage. Zhou Jingyun had dealt with his previous girlfriends like this. People like Zhou Jingyun did not care about being entangled in a rtionship. So, what was Jiang Tong thinking? Was she crazy? Xie Wenkai stared at Jiang Tong, waiting for her answer with his eyes wide open. Jiang Tong pinched Xie Wenkai¡¯s chin and gently stroked it. Then, she let go of her hand and said, ¡°Actually, Zhou Jingyun and I are not in a rtionship. This is a secret between us. Don¡¯t tell others.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes widened a little, and he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ you and Zhou Jingyun are fake lovers?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. She didn¡¯t exin her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun in detail because there was no need to. She was telling the truth. Moreover, Xie Wenkai wouldn¡¯t suspect or think that she was lying because Zhou Jingyun had a record of having a fake lover, and it happened thrice. Everyone in City Z knew that Zhou Jingyun had been forced into marriage by his family. In order to avoid marriage, he found three fake girlfriends. In this way, he wasn¡¯t single anymore and used the fake girlfriend as a shield. However, his fake girlfriend¡¯s tricks were so fake that it was unbearable to watch. The fake girlfriend and Zhou Jingyun attended the banquet together but the fake girlfriend walked behind like a follower. Even if Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t introduce her, everyone would think that she was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s assistant. She was so humble and cautious. How could a boyfriend and girlfriend be like this? Therefore, these girlfriends were all fake! This time, when Xie Wenkai found out that the woman who sent him the text message was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, andbined with the recent rumors about Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong in Z City, he also thought that Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong were real, just like everyone else. After all, their performance was too real! But he never thought that it was fake this time! ¡°Only Zhou Jingyun and I know about this. In order to put on a good show, even Zhou Mingfei doesn¡¯t know, so you must keep it a secret, understand?¡± As Jiang Tong said this, she patted Xie Wenkai¡¯s buttocks again, ¡°Pa!¡± The sound of her pping his buttocks was very clear. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t say it to anyone. That would be asking for trouble for myself.¡± Xie Wenkai moved his body in Jiang Tong¡¯s direction. The rtionship between Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun was rted to the secret between him and Jiang Tong. Even if he was very gutsy, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t a person who would easily reveal other people¡¯s secrets. ¡°Oh, so that means the evidence you gave me before is fake!¡± Xie Wenkai suddenly came to his senses and squinted at Jiang Tong. ¡°You and Zhou Jingyun are fake, so you¡¯re not afraid of Zhou Jingyun at all.¡± ¡°So? You regret running away with me?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows. Chapter 124 - Love You, Master

Chapter 124: Love You, Master

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Tong for a while. Suddenly, he smiled andy on Jiang Tong¡¯sp. He raised his head and replied with a simple ¡°No¡±. He did not regret it. Not only did he not regret it, but he was also even happier. He felt that he should thank Jiang Tong. He should thank Jiang Tong for helping him to take this step, allowing him to finally have the courage to confront his mother. Moreover, the four hours he spent with Jiang Tong today could be said to be the best four hours of his life. It could also be said to be the most rxed,fortable, andfortable day of his twenty-plus years of life. He was a masochist, and the skills that Jiang Tong disyed during those four hours hadpletely conquered him, making him especially happy! Therefore, Xie Wenkai was a little reluctant to part with Jiang Tong. As a man, he should have the initiative in the eyes of ordinary people when it came to s*x. Therefore, he felt that in the future, when he married and had children, he might have to suppress his masochism. However, Jiang Tong was different. Although she was a woman, she was very open and skilled. It gave him an extraordinary experience. Xie Wenkai originally wanted topletely indulge himself today and make today the most precious day of his life. Tomorrow, he would go home to wee the storm. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t do anything with her in the end. He would still inherit the family business, and his life would follow the stepsid out for him and return to the right track. He nned to stop contacting Jiang Tong after today. Even if everything that Jiang Tong showed made him very satisfied, it even made him feel that Jiang Tong was the ¡®Master¡¯ that he was destined to be beaten by. Even so, he could not contact Jiang Tong anymore. There were two reasons. The most important one was that Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. He could not continue to be entangled with Jiang Tong. But now that he knew that Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend, he was really happy. This way, he could secretly be with Jiang Tong in the future and do things that he liked to do. The corners of Xie Wenkai¡¯s mouth kept rising. ¡°Get up and put on your clothes. Zhou Jingyun will be here in a moment. It might take him half an hour or forty minutes to get here.¡± Jiang Tong touched Xie Wenkai¡¯s abdominal muscles and said with a smile. ¡°Zhou Jingyun ising over?¡± Xie Wenkai sat up all of a sudden and nervously asked, ¡°Why is heing over?¡± ¡°To see you. My rtionship with Zhou Jingyun is fake, but we have to show it on the surface. We are real, but we have to hide it. So he has toe over to see us. Only after seeing us can he feel at ease. Do you understand?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Then¡­¡± Xie Wenkai seemed to have thought of something and rxed. ¡°Then I will act and treat everything normally?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°Then can you not tell Zhou Jingyun my secret and just say that the two of us are secretly dating?¡± Xie Wenkai asked. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Tong nodded and smiled. ¡°Love you, Master.¡± Xie Wenkai knelt on the bed and kissed Jiang Tong. Then, he got up to put on his clothes. Although Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong¡¯s rtionship was also a secret and the Xie family didn¡¯t allow it, Xie Wenkai wasn¡¯t afraid that Zhou Jingyun would know. When Jiang Tong said that she lied to him, he had already realized it. Although the weakness that Jiang Tong had given him before was fake, Jiang Tong had now given him a new weakness. It was a secret that she and Zhou Jingyun absolutely couldn¡¯t tell others ¡ª a fake rtionship. Therefore, not only did Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong regain the bnce of holding onto each other¡¯s weaknesses, but Zhou Jingyun had also gotten involved. The three of them formed an ingenious bnce. With Xie Wenkai¡¯s intelligence, he couldpletely imagine that he had fallen into Jiang Tong¡¯s carefully arranged trap. The abyss-like quagmire might be devouring him, but he had no intention of struggling out of it, he even somewhat enjoyed it. Jiang Tong was using afortable method to control this masochist. All along, he had hoped to have a strong woman to subdue him. He had even considered having a strong man to subdue him. But now, Jiang Tong was the person he had been looking forward to meeting for such a long time! Xie Wenkai was looking forward to meeting Zhou Jingyun now because he felt that the three of them had formed a small secret group. He had a feeling that they were on the same side. He couldmunicate with Zhou Jingyun in a rxed state, he didn¡¯t need to hold himself up anymore. He didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that although Jiang Tong¡¯s rtionship with Zhou Jingyun was fake, it was already developing into a real rtionship. Chapter 125 - Too Crazy

Chapter 125: Too Crazy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Half an hourter, there was a knock on Jiang Tong¡¯s door. Jiang Tong walked over to open the door. The person standing outside the door was of course Zhou Jingyun. The moment the door opened, Zhou Jingyun stared at Jiang Tong with a strange gaze. Zhou Jingyun racked his brain on the way here. His mind exploded as he tried to calcte all kinds of possibilities, but he couldn¡¯t find a reasonable exnation. Why was Xie Wenkai with Jiang Tong? Why did he call her ¡®Babe¡¯? Xie Wenkai wasn¡¯t such a casual man! However, Zhou Jingyun understood one thing. The problem wasn¡¯t Xie Wenkai, but Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong was really like a ghost, she was so mysterious. ¡°You¡¯re here? Why are you looking at me like that? Do I have flowers on my face?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and moved aside to let Zhou Jingyun in. Then, she gave Zhou Jingyun a pair of slippers. Zhou Jingyun changed into his slippers. As he entered, he looked around. He knew the exact address of Jiang Tong¡¯s old house, but he had never been up here before. Of course, he had to take a few more nces at the unfamiliar environment. Moreover, he was also looking for someone. Although Jiang Tong had already moved, the house was still filled with the smell of life. Zhou Jingyun smelled the smell of food. This was not the time to cook. He did not know where the scent of food drifted over from outside the window, he also heard a buzzing sound. When he looked around, Zhou Jingyun noticed that the bathroom door was open. The sound of washing machines wasing from inside. He did not know why Jiang Tong was still in the mood to wash clothes at this time! ¡°Where is Xie Wenkai?¡± Zhou Jingyun walked to the side of the sofa and turned to ask Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong raised her hand and pointed at the kitchen. At the same time, Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice came from the kitchen, ¡°Babe, is Director Zhou here?¡± He took a few steps out of the kitchen, turned to look at the living room, and saw Zhou Jingyun. He smiled and greeted, ¡°Director Zhou, long time no see.¡± ¡°Director Xie, long time no see,¡± Zhou Jingyun stuttered because Xie Wenkai was wearing an apron and holding a spoon. He looked like a cook! Xie Wenkai was indeed cooking! This sense of incongruity shocked people to death! Xie Wenkai always gave people the impression that he was steady and dignified. He was the heir of the Xie family who was high up in the world. He was unattainable. But what was he doing now? He was actually cooking?! Xie Wenkai actually knew how to cook?! Yes, Xie Wenkai really knew how to cook. When he was at home, his family didn¡¯t let him cook or learn because his hands needed to hold a pen to sign important documents, not a kitchen utensil. Xie Wenkai knew how to cook. When he was studying abroad, he learned from the nanny who took care of him. Actually, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want Xie Wenkai to cook for her. It was Xie Wenkai himself who suggested it. He first said that he was hungry, and Jiang Tong said that they would go out to eat together when Zhou Jingyun came over. Then, Xie Wenkai said that he didn¡¯t want to move, so he suggested cooking at home. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care about this and agreed to Xie Wenkai¡¯s suggestion. The water and electricity weren¡¯t cut off at home. There was still some food in the fridge, but there wasn¡¯t much. Before Zhou Jingyun arrived, Jiang Tong went downstairs to buy some vegetables. The supermarket was very close and she got back home in around ten minutes. Not only did Xie Wenkai cook, but he also took the initiative to do theundry. He washed the dirty clothes that Jiang Tong had thrown away and the bedsheets that they had dirtied. Jiang Tong understood Xie Wenkai¡¯s mentality. He just wanted to try the life of a normal person. ¡°Babe, you should have a chat with Director Zhou first. I¡¯ll stir-fry some dishes and we¡¯ll be able to eat soon.¡± After Xie Wenkai said that, he retreated into the kitchen and continued to work in the kitchen, full of enthusiasm. Zhou Jingyun was still dumbstruck. He slowly turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. His body was very stiff, like a mummy. He stared at Jiang Tong with wide eyes, then pulled Jiang Tong abruptly and brought her to the window. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s this situation?!¡± He felt like he was going crazy! It was strange. Everything was strange! For instance, when he talked to Xie Wenkai on the phone earlier, Xie Wenkai denied that he had called Jiang Tong ¡®Babe¡¯. Although Zhou Jingyun thought he didn¡¯t hear it wrong, he lied to Xie Wenkai and said that he had heard it wrong. Then, when he came over, Xie Wenkai actually called Jiang Tong ¡®Babe¡¯ in front of him, and he called her that so naturally! He even greeted Zhou Jingyun! Was Xie Wenkai schizophrenic?! Or did he, Zhou Jingyun, lose his memory?! And Xie Wenkai cooking? Stir-frying a dish?! Zhou Jingyun felt that either he was crazy, or the world was crazy! Chapter 126 - What’s Wrong With This World

Chapter 126: What¡¯s Wrong With This World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun even suspected that Jiang Tong had found a man who looked like Xie Wenkai or a man who had stic surgery to look like Xie Wenkai to trick him! However, he quickly dismissed this idea because the man could have stic surgery on his face, but he could not change his temperament and vibe. Especially his temperament, which had to be cultivated over the years. Xie Wenkai¡¯s temperament, even though he was wearing an apron, and holding a big spoon in his hand, still gave people a feeling of being high and mighty as well as unworldly. Therefore, Xie Wenkai could not be fake, but because he was real, it was even more terrifying! What on Earth was going on?! ¡°Nothing much. My real boyfriend.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and pointed at Xie Wenkai who was busy in the kitchen. ¡°Your boyfriend? How did Xie Wenkai be your boyfriend? When did this happen?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Xie family investigate you before? You never said that you were very close to Xie Wenkai.¡± ¡°It happened today,¡± Jiang Tong shrugged. ¡°I only became familiar with him today.¡± ¡°Only became familiar with him today?!¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mind was a mess. He pulled Jiang Tong and asked in a low voice, speaking very quickly to her. At this moment, Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice came from the kitchen, ¡°Babe, help me flip the vegetables. I¡¯m busy here and can¡¯t spare the time.¡± ¡°Coming,¡± Jiang Tong answered and signaled to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first.¡± Jiang Tong went into the kitchen, but Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t follow her. He took a few steps and sat on the sofa. Then, he raised his hand to cover his forehead. He suspected that he was sick and was hallucinating. ¡°The kitchen is so hot.¡± At this time, Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice came from the kitchen again. ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy for me to wear this. Do you have anyrger clothes here that I can wear?¡± ¡°Yes, there are also some old clothes. They are all clean and are bigger in size. They are in the cab in the bedroom. Go and have a look. Pick one out.¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°Alright, then you keep an eye on the dishes in the pot. I¡¯ll go and change.¡± After Xie Wenkai finished speaking, he came out of the kitchen and saw Zhou Jingyun sitting on the sofa. He nodded and smiled as he greeted, ¡°Director Zhou, please wait for a while. The dishes will be ready soon. It won¡¯t take long.¡± After saying that, he walked into the bedroom and closed the bedroom door. Zhou Jingyun sat expressionlessly. He felt that he needed to calm down. Two minutester, Xie Wenkai came out of the bedroom and changed into Jiang Tong¡¯s t-shirt. The t-shirt was a loose-fitting version, so it didn¡¯t look out of ce on him. Xie Wenkai was still holding an apron in his hand. As he walked out, he put on the apron and tied the strings behind his back. At this moment, the sound of washing was heard in the bathroom. The clothes had been washed and could be taken out to dry. Xie Wenkai nced at the bathroom and then asked Jiang Tong in the kitchen, ¡°Babe, do we dry the clothes on the balcony? The bed sheets too? It won¡¯t dry, right?¡± Zhou Jingyun stood up from the sofa. Xie Wenkai washed the clothes too? Zhou Jingyun, who had just calmed down, exploded again! Crazy, it must be crazy. The world had gone crazy! Zhou Jingyun now felt that the world in front of him was very unreal. It was as if he was watching a very strange movie. He saw Xie Wenkaie out of the bathroom with a basin in his arms, the basin was filled with washed clothes and bed sheets that needed to be dried! He also saw Xie Wenkai walk to the balcony and use the clothes drying rack to dry the clothes one by one. He even used his hand to pull the clothes to make them more even. Then, Xie Wenkai hollered in the direction of the kitchen, ¡°Babe, the balcony really can¡¯t be used to dry the clothes. What should we do?¡± Then, Zhou Jingyun saw Jiang Tonge out of the kitchen and go to another room first. She quickly walked out again with a folded clothes drying rack in her hand. She arranged the clothes drying rack in the living room and Xie Wenkai carried the basin to Jiang Tong¡¯s side. The two of them pulled the washed bed sheets apart and then pulled them open to put them on the folding clothes drying rack. ¡°Babe, have you taken a look at the pot?¡± Xie Wenkai suddenly remembered the pot in the kitchen and quickly walked toward the kitchen. ¡°The stove has been turned off. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Tong turned back to look at Xie Wenkai and then walked toward the kitchen. She and Xie Wenkai entered the kitchen one after another. Soon, they came out with tes and served the dishes on the table. Zhou Jingyun had been confused the whole time he was here. When he heard that Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai wanted him to go to the dining hall to eat, he got up and went to the dining hall in a daze. Chapter 127 - Love at First Sight

Chapter 127: Love at First Sight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Director Zhou, is this enough for you?¡± Xie Wenkai scooped a bowl of rice and ced it in front of Zhou Jingyun. Only then did Zhou Jingyun wake up from his dazed state. He looked at Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai, who were both sitting opposite him. Then, he nodded his head dully. ¡°It¡¯s enough. Thank you.¡± This time, he waspletely awake. He first looked around. The window of the balcony was open, and the clothes that had been hung were fluttering in the wind. In the space between the living room and the television cab, the folded clothes drying rack was opened, and the bedsheets were spread out on it. The fresh smell ofundry detergent floated in the room. It was real. Everything was real! Zhou Jingyun looked across the dining table again. Xie Wenkai¡¯s sitting posture was very standard and very elegant. He would never hunch. This was a habit that he had developed over the years. It was definitely not intentional. Xie Wenkai had already taken off his apron and was wearing Jiang Tong¡¯s T-shirt. His hair was a little wet from the sweat. Not only did he not look greasy, but he looked very refreshing. ¡°Babe, try this. Is it good?¡± Xie Wenkai ced a piece of food into Jiang Tong¡¯s bowl. Jiang Tong took a bite and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad.¡± Xie Wenkai smiled in satisfaction. Then, he looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°Director Zhou, you eat too. Try my cooking.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Zhou Jingyun answered vaguely. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He looked at the dishes on the table. Four dishes, one soup, shredded pork with fragrant fish, boiled shrimp, and eggs with leek. There was also an aged duck and winter melon soup. They were all simple home-cooked dishes. It was not too troublesome to cook. They could not bepared to the dishes outside. However, when he thought of how Xie Wenkai made all these dishes, Zhou Jingyun could not help but want to shout ¡®Mayday¡¯. Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath again. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the egg to taste it. The taste was actually not bad. Although it was not up to the level of a chef, it was still okay. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Zhou Jingyun with great anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Zhou Jingyun nodded. ¡°Is it too salty?¡± Xie Wenkai asked again. ¡°No, it¡¯s just right,¡± Zhou Jingyun shook his head and replied. When Xie Wenkai heard Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words, a happy smile appeared on his face. He had made the dishes that were not allowed at home, and he had done it very well. Of course, he would be very happy. The three of them began to dig into their food. To be honest, Zhou Jingyun was really not in the mood to eat, but he had to force himself to eat with them. He had to figure out what had happened! ¡°Director Xie, how long have you been with Jiang Tong?¡± Zhou Jingyun took the initiative to ask Xie Wenkai while they were eating. ¡°Not long,¡± Xie Wenkai replied. Then, he turned his head to look at Jiang Tong, his eyes were filled with love. ¡°We fell in love at first sight. It¡¯s the kind of unreasonable love. From the moment I saw her, I knew that she was my destined partner.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s words were very mushy and Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t believe a single word! He knew that it was not strange for a man like Xie Wenkai to fall in love with a woman, but it was absolutely impossible to fall in love with a woman at first sight! With Xie Wenkai¡¯s background, what woman hadn¡¯t he seen? Something must have happened between Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong! ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun replied, then lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°By the way, Director Zhou, Jiang Tong told me about you and Jiang Tong,¡± Xie Wenkai took the initiative to speak. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°You two are a fake couple, right?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. Then, he suddenly turned his head and looked straight at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong actually told Xie Wenkai about the two of them! Xie Wenkai saw Zhou Jingyun¡¯s reaction and thought that Zhou Jingyun was worried about keeping it a secret. Xie Wenkai immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Zhou. I won¡¯t tell anyone. But I also hope that you can help me and Jiang Tong keep it a secret. Our rtionship can not be known by the outside world yet.¡± Jiang Tong was very calm from the start until now. She was eating calmly. When she saw Zhou Jingyun looking over, she even smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Eat.¡± Zhou Jingyun was still looking straight at Jiang Tong. ¡°Director Zhou, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I really won¡¯t tell anyone about the fake rtionship. You can continue to act. Even if there are some intimate actions in public, I won¡¯t mind¡­ Of course, you have to understand Jiang Tong. Your rtionship is fake. Jiang Tong can cooperate with you to put on an act, but she cannot be restricted from falling in love with someone else just because of that, right? She¡¯s with me, and to prevent any unnecessary misunderstanding, she must tell me about her rtionship with you, right?¡± Chapter 128 - Only Men Understood Men the Most

Chapter 128: Only Men Understood Men the Most

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai¡¯s logic was very clear and correct, but Zhou Jingyun felt very ufortable listening to it. He didn¡¯t know why, but hearing Xie Wenkai call Jiang Tong¡¯s name so intimately made him feel very ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s alright,¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled at Xie Wenkai. His smile was a little unnatural. When his gaze fell on Jiang Tong, his smile instantly disappeared. The entire atmosphere at the dining table was led by Xie Wenkai alone. While taking care of Jiang Tong to eat, he chatted with Zhou Jingyun. In the past, he couldn¡¯t even speak at the dining table, it was very stifling for him. That was why he was especially talkative today. Of course, Xie Wenkai wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. Hisnguage skill was particrly strong and he was very logical. Even though Zhou Jingyun wanted to get some information out of Xie Wenkai, he couldn¡¯t fish anything out of him. He couldn¡¯t get anything out of Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai finished eating first. After he finished eating, he focused on taking care of Jiang Tong and peeled the prawns for her. The two of them could be said to be very intimate. As Zhou Jingyun watched, he became more and more frustrated. He suddenly put down his chopsticks and raised his hand to support his forehead. He had an impulse, but he didn¡¯t know why. A few secondster, he suddenly reached out and picked a prawn from the te. He quickly removed the head and peeled the shell. At the same time, Xie Wenkai put a peeled prawn into Jiang Tong¡¯s bowl. ¡°Babe, here you go.¡± ¡°Here, eat the prawn.¡± Then, Zhou Jingyun also reached out to put the peeled prawn into Jiang Tong¡¯s bowl. Xie Wenkai was stunned, and then he suddenly turned his head to look at Zhou Jingyun. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. Zhou Jingyun regretted it. From the moment he put the prawn into Jiang Tong¡¯s bowl, he regretted it. He didn¡¯t know why he did it, and it made it seem like he waspeting with Xie Wenkai out of jealousy. Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid that Xie Wenkai would misunderstand anything, but he was afraid that Jiang Tong would think that he had some feelings for her. She might even find an opportunity to tease him about whether he was in love with her. She might even taunt him. Zhou Jingyun would never take the initiative to please women and cater to them! Meeting Xie Wenkai¡¯s gaze, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression paused for a moment. Then, he said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Eat more.¡± With that, he picked up some food for Xie Wenkai with his chopsticks. ¡°Director Xie, you eat too.¡± He smiled at Xie Wenkai very naturally. Then, he gestured to the table. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of food left. It¡¯s a waste. You guys eat more. I¡¯m full.¡± Zhou Jingyun felt that he had done the wrong thing by peeling the prawns for Jiang Tong, so he reacted quickly to make up for his actions. Instead of peeling the prawns for Jiang Tong alone, he was peeling them for Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai. The strange atmosphere also eased up because of his actions. Xie Wenkai was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He seemed to have understood something. He looked at Zhou Jingyun and asked, ¡°Director Zhou, are you full? Aren¡¯t you going to eat more?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full. Thank you. You guys eat.¡± Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai looked at each other. After saying that, he smiled politely and said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a simple meal, how can it be considered hospitality?¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Zhou Jingyun. With a smile, he said, ¡°Originally, Jiang Tong said that we would go out to eat together when youe over, Director Zhou. But I was thinking that since you would being to our house, we might as well eat at home. After all, the best etiquette to receive guests is to have a banquet at home. You are a guest, and this is the first time we are meeting each other with our current identities and status. So¡­ it¡¯s good as long as you are satisfied, Director Zhou.¡± Upon hearing Xie Wenkai¡¯s words, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s heart red up, because he could feel that Xie Wenkai was provoking him! Come to the house? Entertain guests? A family banquet? Xie Wenkai directly ced himself in the position of the host. Although his words were very natural and his thoughts moved very quickly, Zhou Jingyun still sensed a trace of deliberate intent. He knew that Xie Wenkai must have been acting out of a man¡¯s intuition and had sensed that something was wrong with Zhou Jingyun, but he did not point it out. It was said that a woman¡¯s intuition was terrifying, but a man¡¯s intuition was also very terrifying. Moreover, only men understood men the best! After Xie Wenkai finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the peeled prawns that Zhou Jingyun had put into Jiang Tong¡¯s bowl. Then, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Babe, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± As he said that, he picked up his chopsticks. Then, he picked up the prawns in the bowl and brought the one that Zhou Jingyun had peeled to Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth. However, just as the chopsticks reached Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth, Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand suddenly trembled and the prawns instantly fell onto the table, they bounced a couple of times and fell to the ground. Chapter 129 - I Won Again

Chapter 129: I Won Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Oh dear, why did it drop? Maybe I¡¯m too tired from cooking. My wrist feels a little tired.¡± Xie Wenkai frowned in frustration. Then, he took out the remaining prawn from Jiang Tong¡¯s bowl. It was the prawn he peeled himself. He then fed the prawn to Jiang Tong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We still have one left. This time, I promise I won¡¯t drop it on the ground. Come, Babe, let me feed you¡­¡± Xie Wenkai smiled sweetly when Jiang Tong finished eating the prawn he peeled. He put down his chopsticks in satisfaction and smiled at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Director Zhou, are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat anything else?¡± Zhou Jingyun could feel Xie Wenkai¡¯s provocation. Although Xie Wenkai was smiling and no anger could be seen on his face, he was provoking him! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s breathing became heavy, but he also replied to Xie Wenkai with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m full. Thank you.¡± The two men looked at each other. Suddenly, neither of them said anything. They could also sense each other¡¯s hostility. Although Zhou Jingyun had a smile on his face, due to his aura, he always gave people the feeling that he could flip the table at any time. ¡°I¡¯m full too,¡± Jiang Tong suddenly said. She stood up and was about to clean up the table. Xie Wenkai immediately stood up and said, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t clean up. I¡¯ll do it. Go and talk to Director Zhou. Don¡¯t neglect our guest.¡± After saying this, Xie Wenkai nced at Zhou Jingyun. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t refuse Xie Wenkai because she knew that Xie Wenkai really liked doing this. Jiang Tong stopped cleaning and gave Zhou Jingyun a look. Zhou Jingyun suddenly stood up, left the dining table, and walked toward the sofa. Xie Wenkai stood at the dining table and cleaned the dishes before walking into the kitchen. Then, they could hear the sound of running water in the kitchen. Xie Wenkai, the favored son of heaven, was really washing dishes in the kitchen! Jiang Tong walked to the coffee table and moved the clothes-drying rack to the side. Then, she turned on the TV with the remote control. After creating some ambient noise, she sat down next to Zhou Jingyun. ¡°What the h*ll are you doing?¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at the TV and asked Jiang Tong in a low voice, gritting his teeth. ¡°If you lose, then you lose. Why do you ask so many questions?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and nced at Zhou Jingyun. Her voice was also very soft, which was covered by the sound of the TV. It was impossible for Xie Wenkai in the kitchen to hear what the two were talking about. ¡°In order to win against me, you went to offend the Xie family. You are really bold!¡± Zhou Jingyun said in a low voice. At this moment, he hadpletely figured out why the Xie family wanted to investigate Jiang Tong. Of course, it was because Jiang Tong had abducted Xie Wenkai! However, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why Xie Wenkai was together with Jiang Tong even if Jiang Tong had deceived the Xie family. Moreover, it seemed that he loved Jiang Tong to death, afraid that Jiang Tong would be snatched away. ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and said, ¡°I did not get together with Xie Wenkai to win our bet. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xie Wenkai. When was the first time I contacted him? It was earlier than when we made the bet.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. Then, he looked at Jiang Tong, and asked in bemusement, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jiang Tong replied, ¡°Guess?¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that he couldn¡¯t get an answer from Jiang Tong if she didn¡¯t want to tell him. Just when Zhou Jingyun was silent, Jiang Tong suddenly covered the back of her neck and twisted her neck, stretching her shoulders with an ufortable look. She mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. After half a day, my whole body hurts.¡± After saying that, she stopped her movements and said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Give me a massage.¡± Her tone was neither a discussion nor a request, it was a demand. She wanted Zhou Jingyun to give her a massage because Zhou Jingyun had lost to her again in a bet. She could ask Zhou Jingyun to do that. At that time, the condition of the bet between the two of them was that if Zhou Jingyun won, Jiang Tong would kneel and apologize. Jiang Tong had been exercising recently and needed a regr massage. Therefore, Jiang Tong¡¯s condition was if she won the bet, Zhou Jingyun would have to give Jiang Tong a hundred massages. These hundred massages would not be paid off in one go, it was a hundred sessions of massages! As long as it was not in a public ce, Jiang Tong could ask Zhou Jingyun to give her a massage anytime and anywhere! Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. He said to Jiang Tong in a low voice, ¡°You really know how to pick the right time!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. I don¡¯t force people to do things,¡± Jiang Tong smiled indifferently. Chapter 130 - Mental Breakdown

Chapter 130: Mental Breakdown

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the kitchen. He thought for a moment, then stood up while unbuttoning his suit jacket. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll massage you. Do you want to do it here? Or should we go to your bedroom?¡± He wanted to fight back. He knew that Xie Wenkai might see it because he couldn¡¯t be sure when Xie Wenkai would finish washing the dishes. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid that Xie Wenkai would see them in this state. He even hoped that Xie Wenkai would see it. He didn¡¯t fight back against Xie Wenkai¡¯s provocation before because he was afraid that Jiang Tong would misunderstand. But now, Jiang Tong was the one who wanted him to fulfill the conditions of the bet. It wasn¡¯t anything romantic, but if Xie Wenkai saw it, Xie Wenkai would definitely misunderstand! ¡°Go to the bedroom.¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she stood up. Twenty minutester, Xie Wenkai finished cleaning up the kitchen. As he walked, he hollered, ¡°Babe, are you done chatting?¡± He stood at the kitchen door and nced at the living room. He didn¡¯t see Jiang Tong or Zhou Jingyun. He called out again, ¡°Babe? Jiang Tong?¡± He walked into the living room and looked around, the doors of the other rooms in the house were open. Only the bedroom door was closed, and there was some sound inside. Xie Wenkai frowned in confusion. He walked over and pushed open the bedroom door. Then, he froze at the door. In the bedroom, Jiang Tong was lying on the bed in a garter nightgown. Zhou Jingyun, on the other hand, was neatly dressed. He took off his suit jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt. These were not problems, the problem was that Zhou Jingyun was actually sitting on the back of Jiang Tong¡¯s waist. Both of his hands were pressing on the back of Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulders, one after another! Zhou Jingyun was actually giving Jiang Tong a massage! Xie Wenkai was shocked. Xie Wenkai had also heard a little about what kind of man Zhou Jingyun was. Everyone said that Zhou Jingyun was strong, domineering, and courageous. He would not submit to the arrangements of his family. He had also heard from his father that when Zhou Jingyun was forced by his grandfather to marry, Zhou Jingyun scolded his grandfather in front of the entire family. Then, his uncle came over to beat him up, and Zhou Jingyun immediately retaliated. Zhou Jingyun was really strong! This kind of strength was not faked. He was not only strong in the outside world, but also at home! But this kind of Zhou Jingyun actually gave massages to a woman and waited on her? Xie Wenkai could not believe it. He felt that if it were him and he took care of his wife and gave her massages after he got married, it would not affect his reputation if this kind of thing was revealed to outsiders. On the contrary, it would make his reputation as a ¡®gentle prince¡¯ even more perfect. After all, it was very normal for a husband to take care of his wife. However, Zhou Jingyun was different. Zhou Jingyun was too special. Even if he got married, no one would think that he would lower his head to a woman and serve her. Instead, it would be women who would serve him and treat him like a king. That was why Xie Wenkai was shocked when he saw Zhou Jingyun giving Jiang Tong a massage! Then, Xie Wenkai saw an even more shocking scene. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t have any reaction when he raised his head and saw Xie Wenkai. He didn¡¯t get off Jiang Tong either. Zhou Jingyun even lowered his head and continued to give Jiang Tong a massage. He even asked in a low voice, ¡°Is thisfortable?¡± How could Zhou Jingyun continue to give Jiang Tong a massage?! When Zhou Jingyun saw himing over, he could still focus on giving Jiang Tong a massage without any distractions! Xie Wenkai¡¯s state of mind was about to explode. It was exactly the same as when Zhou Jingyun saw him wash Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes and cook for her! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s image in Xie Wenkai¡¯s heart was instantly destroyed. It copsed! He even felt that he was hallucinating. It was fake. Everything must be fake! At this moment, Jiang Tong also noticed Xie Wenkai. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Are you done cleaning up? Are you tired? Take a rest first. We¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Jiang Tong in a daze. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. Could it be¡­ Xie Wenkai seemed to understand at once. He thought of a possibility, an extreme possibility that was the closest to the truth¡­ That was¡­ Zhou Jingyun was the same kind of person as him. He might also have a masochism fetish! A fetish to belong exclusively to Jiang Tong, and to be abused by her! This was the most bizarre possibility, and it also sounded the most unlikely possibility. However, this kind of thing had already happened once, and that was Xie Wenkai himself. If Zhou Jingyun also had a masochism fetish, then everything could be exined. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s strength and dominance might also be just a facade. He may have had no choice but to disguise himself and let himself live a fake life. He probably did not have the freedom to live the way he wanted to. The pressure of his family forced him to disguise himself as a strong person. Chapter 131 - Big Brother

Chapter 131: Big Brother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was also because of the pressure from his family. Under the pressure and suffocation from his family, the stronger Zhou Jingyun appeared, the more he secretly wished that he would be whipped by someone else, hoping that someone stronger would conquer him. Jiang Tong had said that her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun was fake, but Jiang Tong did not say whether she had any other rtionship with Zhou Jingyun! If Zhou Jingyun was also a masochist, then everything would make sense. Zhou Jingyun saw Xie Wenkaiing over, but he ignored him and continued to focus on massaging Jiang Tong. In Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes, Zhou Jingyun had masochism and was serving his master as a ve. He didn¡¯t need to care about the gazes of others. Xie Wenkai felt that what he thought about Zhou Jingyun was correct. Zhou Jingyun was just like him and had masochism. Thinking about it, Xie Wenkai looked at Zhou Jingyun with friendliness because he and Zhou Jingyun weren¡¯t enemies at all, they were kindred spirits. They were on the same side. Xie Wenkai looked at Jiang Tong with even more fervent eyes. Jiang Tong could even subdue Zhou Jingyun. This could only mean that she was stronger than he had imagined. Xie Wenkai naturally hoped that the person who was torturing him would be stronger. As a masochist, Xie Wenkai did not want his master, Jiang Tong, to be snatched away. However, if the person who snatched Jiang Tong away was of the same kind as him, then it would be a different matter. He and Zhou Jingyun were both targets of Jiang Tong¡¯s subjugation, there would not be any conflict. In fact, they could even¡­ Zhou Jingyun was really seriously massaging Jiang Tong. This was his counterattack against Xie Wenkai. He was quite happy because Jiang Tong did not exin anything when Xie Wenkai came over. Instead, she was very cooperative with him and treated the situation as something normal and natural. Zhou Jingyun did not know what Xie Wenkai was thinking at that moment. He also did not know how terrifying a trap Jiang Tong had set up! Xie Wenkai stood at the door and watched for a while. Zhou Jingyun was still wondering if Xie Wenkai would get angry or question him. Suddenly, Xie Wenkai moved. He walked into the bedroom and closed the door. He walked to the bed, squatted down, raised his head, and kissed Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth. The kiss was very meticulous. Zhou Jingyun froze and widened his eyes. What was he doing? What was Xie Wenkai doing? Zhou Jingyun had yet to recover from Xie Wenkai¡¯s actions when he saw Xie Wenkai stand up again, kick off his slippers, and get on the bed. He knelt beside Jiang Tong and said with a smile, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s do it together.¡± Xie Wenkai began to massage Jiang Tong¡¯s arm. Zhou Jingyun looked as if he had seen a ghost. He waspletely dumbfounded. Jiang Tong was Xie Wenkai¡¯s girlfriend. When he saw that his girlfriend was being massaged by another man, not only did he not get angry, but he even came over to join in and massage her?! Wait, ¡®Big Brother¡¯? What ¡®Big Brother¡¯? Xie Wenkai was obviously older than him, a few months older than him. Why did Xie Wenkai call him ¡®Big Brother¡¯? ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Wenkai saw that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression was off, so he asked him with a smile. This smile immediately made Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hair stand on end. Zhou Jingyun looked at Xie Wenkai as if he had seen a ghost. To be honest, at this moment, he already had a trace of fear in his heart. It was as if he was in a horror movie and had encountered a supernatural event. What was wrong with this man, Xie Wenkai? Was he mentally ill? Impossible. If Xie Wenkai was mentally ill, then it was impossible for the outside world to not have any news about it, and it was also impossible to describe him like he was a perfect person. It was impossible for a mentally ill person to be the sessor of the Six Blessings Corporation. The more outstanding a person was in the outside world, the less likely he would be mentally ill. That was because only people with sufficient self-control could perform so well that they would not make any mistakes! Zhou Jingyun thought about it and slowly turned his head to look at Jiang Tong¡¯s back. He thought that it was not Xie Wenkai who had a problem, but Jiang Tong who was problematic. Although he couldn¡¯t figure out what method Jiang Tong used to take down Xie Wenkai in such a short time, to the extent that Xie Wenkai fell in love with her and didn¡¯t mind her having other men to share with other men¡­ the problem must be Jiang Tong! Xie Wenkai reached out his hand and waved it in front of Zhou Jingyun. He called Zhou Jingyun ¡®Big Brother¡¯ because Xie Wenkai only got together with Jiang Tong today, and Zhou Jingyun had obviously been with Jiang Tong for a while. Zhou Jingyun was with Jiang Tong first, so he should be at the front. Therefore, he should be addressed as ¡®Big Brother¡¯. Chapter 132 - Give Me 100 Million

Chapter 132: Give Me 100 Million

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Can you not call me ¡®Big Brother¡¯?¡± Zhou Jingyun finally replied. He looked at Xie Wenkai from the corner of his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to hear the word ¡®Big Brother¡¯ anymore. He was terrified. ¡°Oh, okay. Then I¡¯ll continue to call you Director Zhou.¡± Xie Wenkai immediately changed the way he addressed Zhou Jingyun. In fact, he didn¡¯t really want to call Zhou Jingyun ¡®Big Brother¡¯. He just felt that Zhou Jingyun got together with Jiang Tong first, so he had to behave himself and address Zhou Jingyun ordingly. However, now that Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t allow Xie Wenkai to call him ¡®Big Brother¡¯, it was even better. ¡°Xie Wenkai, don¡¯t forget to apply the medicine.¡± Jiang Tong suddenly spoke. Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand had been scalded when he was cooking just now, so she reminded him to apply medicine to his wound. ¡°Ah, right. Babe, do you have ointment for burns at home?¡± Xie Wenkai asked. Jiang Tong shook her head and replied, ¡°No, you can go down and buy it yourself.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xie Wenkai nodded. As he spoke, he stood up and immediately took off his clothes. Zhou Jingyun, who was at the side, looked as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes quickly widened. Although he was also a man, Xie Wenkai just took off his clothes in front of him¡­ was it really not a problem? Zhou Jingyun watched helplessly as Xie Wenkai threw the T-shirt to the side. His upper body was bare without clothes. The wounds on his body werepletely exposed in front of Zhou Jingyun. As Jiang Tong did not hit him too hard, most of the marks on Xie Wenkai¡¯s body had almost disappeared, and it was impossible to tell what Jiang Tong had done to Xie Wenkai. Only through the remaining marks could Zhou Jingyun tell that Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong were having a crazy time together. Xie Wenkai quickly put on his clothes and then put on his cap and mask. Then, he said to Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong, ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± With that, he rushed out of the door. He knew where the pharmacy was. Nowadays, pharmacies were everywhere. When he and Jiang Tong came back, they noticed that there was a pharmacy at the right corner of the alley. The door opened and closed. Zhou Jingyun, who was sitting at the back of Jiang Tong¡¯s waist, slowly stood up when he heard the sound of the door closing. He jumped out of the bed and rolled up his sleeves. He looked straight at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong also sat up and tidied up her clothes. She knew that Zhou Jingyun wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to continue massaging her at this time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± Zhou Jingyun crossed his arms and stared at Jiang Tong. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me 100 million and I¡¯ll tell you the truth and the whole story?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and raised her head. ¡°Is it interesting?¡± Zhou Jingyun narrowed his eyes. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give Jiang Tong 100 million for such gossip-like information. After all, the matter between Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai had nothing to do with him. He had lost the bet with Jiang Tong, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had to know how he had lost. It didn¡¯t mean that he had to know how Jiang Tong had done it. In any case, he had already lost. How had Jiang Tong dealt with Xie Wenkai? What had happened between Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai? Although Zhou Jingyun was so curious that his thoughts had be a mess, he wouldn¡¯t be a sucker to give Jiang Tong 100 million dors. ¡°Interesting. Of course, it¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s very interesting,¡± Jiang Tongughed again. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll find out on my own.¡± Zhou Jingyun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Whatever.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care because Zhou Jingyun wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask what happened between you and Xie Wenkai. But the Xie family investigated you because of your rtionship with Xie Wenkai, right?¡± There was no need to hide this matter. Jiang Tong said casually, ¡°I took Xie Wenkai to escape from the control of the Xie family.¡± Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Tong. Then, he asked, ¡°Then what do you n to do now? Marry Xie Wenkai? Marry into the Xie family?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun and asked, ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m going to get married?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do? Do you n to break up with Xie Wenkai? Do you want to never see him again? Even if you break up with Xie Wenkai, the Xie family won¡¯t let you off.¡± The Xie family¡¯s desire to control Xie Wenkai had reached an abnormal level. Jiang Tong clicked her tongue. ¡°Can¡¯t I do something else?¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong smiled at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s puzzled gaze. Then, she confidently said, ¡°For example¡­ dealing with the Xie family.¡± ¡°Dealing with the Xie family?¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled andughed mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re really daydreaming.¡± After saying that, he pressed his temples and walked to the window to look outside. He was a little irritated. It was not only because Jiang Tong had Xie Wenkai by her side, but also because he was forced to get involved in the Xie family¡¯s matters. Chapter 133 - She Was too Scary

Chapter 133: She Was too Scary

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The Xie family had already found out about Jiang Tong, and everyone in City Z knew that Zhou Jingyun was Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend. Therefore, from the Xie family¡¯s point of view, it was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend who had stolen Xie Wenkai. Now, things were a little difficult. Was he going to cut ties with Jiang Tong and say that his rtionship with Jiang Tong was fake? No, no, he could not reveal that his rtionship with Jiang Tong was fake at this time. He had already done the fake girlfriend ploy three times. The fourth time he acted so realistically with Jiang Tong. However, if he told everyone that it was fake, then he would never have the chance to do it again. Even if he found another woman to act very realistically, no one would believe him. But if he didn¡¯t cut ties with Jiang Tong, what should he do? He should be angry with Jiang Tong because Jiang Tong was cheating on him by being with Xie Wenkai. But he couldn¡¯t be angry with Jiang Tong because their rtionship was fake! So what should he do now? Break up with Jiang Tong? If he broke up with Jiang Tong, wouldn¡¯t it confirm the fact that he was cheated on by Jiang Tong? If he was cheated on, would he have to swallow his anger and let Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai be happy? This wasn¡¯t his way of doing things. Therefore, Zhou Jingyun threw away the possibility of breaking up. Furthermore¡­ as Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend, he silently acquiesced that there were other men by Jiang Tong¡¯s side. Then, he would have to share the Xie family¡¯s wrath with Jiang Tong and start a war with the Xie family. Wasn¡¯t this a joke? What kind of person had Zhou Jingyun be? The current situation was a dead end! No matter how Zhou Jingyun thought about it, he felt that it was a dead end and there was no solution. From his point of view, no matter what kind of reaction he gave, it seemed to be wrong. It was Jiang Tong who had gotten him into this dead end. However, he couldn¡¯t me Jiang Tong. He couldn¡¯t say a single word! Because Jiang Tong wanted to settle Xie Wenkai¡¯s matter and he knew in advance about it. Not only did Zhou Jingyun know, but he also made a bet with Jiang Tong. If Jiang Tong lost, she would have to kneel down and apologize to him, this was equivalent to forcing Jiang Tong to get together with Xie Wenkai to win the bet. So¡­ Who could Zhou Jingyun me? me himself for not admitting defeat and insisting on cing a bet with Jiang Tong? Zhou Jingyun looked out of the window and paced back and forth. He thought for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head and was stunned. Then, he suddenly looked at Jiang Tong. His eyes were fixed on her. He realized that he was wrong. She was Jiang Tong, how could she leave a dead end for herself? How could this woman, who was almost like a ghost and God, block all the paths of retreat? Although Zhou Jingyun had been thinking about how he should deal with the situation in front of him, his dead end didn¡¯t mean it would be Jiang Tong¡¯s dead end as well. Moreover, Zhou Jingyun also knew one thing ¡ª Jiang Tong would never harm him! She would also not let him get involved in the chaos and leave him with a mess. Therefore, Jiang Tong would definitely not tread on a path of no return! No, there must be something wrong. There must be something that could break the situation. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Jiang Tong smiled when she saw Zhou Jingyun looking at her. ¡°You just said¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun seemed to have thought of something. He frowned and continued, ¡°You said that you brought Xie Wenkai and escaped from the control of the Xie family?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile. ¡°In other words, the Xie family doesn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Xie Wenkai?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened a little. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. You¡¯ve finally thought of this,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. It was unknown whether she was praising Zhou Jingyun or mocking Zhou Jingyun. But now, Zhou Jingyun understood. Hepletely understood. After he understood everything, his entire body turned cold because he felt how terrifying Jiang Tong was. He felt extreme terror. He felt that he had be Jiang Tong¡¯s chess piece, and now, he had to take the initiative to cooperate with Jiang Tong. He had to cooperate willingly! If a terrifying woman like Jiang Tong was his enemy or hispetitor, she would probably y him to death a hundred times! ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± At this moment, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. She walked over to take a look. It was an unfamiliar phone number, but Jiang Tong knew that it was the phone number of the pharmacy owner downstairs. ¡°Hello?¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s finally connected!¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s tone was very anxious. He instinctively lowered his voice and said, ¡°Babe, I see my family. They¡¯re looking for me. They¡¯re outside the alley, next to your car.¡± In the pharmacy at the entrance of the alley, Xie Wenkai leaned against the window. While he was on the phone, he secretly looked outside the window. Chapter 134 - Trust Me

Chapter 134: Trust Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The pharmacy store was filled with shelves, and there were all kinds of words posted on the windows. Therefore, Xie Wenkai could see the situation outside through the window, but the people outside the pharmacy store could not see him. He was very nervous now. He originally came to buy medicine for burns, but just as he was about to leave after buying the medicine, he saw a few familiar cars driving over. He was so scared that he immediately retreated to the pharmacy. His phone had been thrown out of the window earlier, so he could only borrow the pharmacy owner¡¯s phone. He had a good memory, to begin with. He had seen Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number many times, and he had also seen that text message numerous times. Therefore, he dialed Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number from memory and called her. ¡°Babe, what do we do? I can¡¯t go out of the pharmacy now, I¡­¡± Xie Wenkai was a little flustered. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll go downstairs now. Wait for us to go down. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Jiang Tongforted Xie Wenkai while putting on her clothes. ¡°Babe, can you really do it? Are you nning toe down?¡± Xie Wenkai was still worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me,¡± Jiang Tong said affirmatively. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Xie Wenkai hung up the phone, put on his mask, and walked to the counter of the pharmacy. He returned the phone to the owner of the pharmacy and thanked him again. The owner of the pharmacy looked very confused. The pharmacy owner didn¡¯t know what was going on with Xie Wenkai, but no matter what the situation was, it had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t want to ask too much to avoid getting into trouble. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tong turned to Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°The people from the Xie family are here. They¡¯re just outside the alley. Let¡¯s go down.¡± The people from the Xie family came a little faster than Jiang Tong had expected, but it was also within her expectations. She didn¡¯t think that the Xie family had found the old house under her parents¡¯ name because they thought that they might find Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong here. As the Xie family was investigating in the wrong direction from the start, they had been going around in circles, so they couldn¡¯t have found them so quickly. The Xie family must have found them by tracking her car. Therefore, the Xie family might have used their connections to check the traffic cameras and trace her car. ¡°Did you know that the Xie family woulde here at this time?¡± Zhou Jingyun followed Jiang Tong out of the bedroom and asked as they walked. ¡°I¡¯m not a deity, how could I know?¡± Jiang Tong walked to the living room and took her coat. ¡°I just thought that the Xie family mighte here in the afternoon.¡± ¡°You knew that they woulde here to look for you, and you still dare to wait for them here?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try and fish information out of me,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. She looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°I can tell you this. If you didn¡¯t call me this afternoon ande to look for me, I would have taken Xie Wenkai away for a meal or something before three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The Xie family wouldn¡¯t have found us. But now that you are here, I don¡¯t have to leave. Do you understand?¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she smiled again. Of course, Zhou Jingyun understood! He just wanted to test if Jiang Tong was really that terrifying! Could there be some kind of coincidence? But now he knew that there was no coincidence! Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t take the risk of doing something she wasn¡¯t sure of. Originally, even if the Xie family came today, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her and Xie Wenkai. But because Zhou Jingyun was here, it didn¡¯t matter. Why would it not matter? Because Zhou Jingyun was here. When the Xie family found Jiang Tong, they would not find Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai together. Instead, they would find Xie Wenkai, Jiang Tong, and Zhou Jingyun together. Then, this matter would be very easy to resolve. It was especially easy to resolve! The key to resolving the problemy with Zhou Jingyun! Of course, Zhou Jingyun could also choose not to help, but the price of Zhou Jingyun not helping was too great! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tong took the car keys and turned to signal to Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun walked to Jiang Tong expressionlessly and tidied up Jiang Tong¡¯s cor. Then, he held Jiang Tong¡¯s slender waist and expressionlessly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them walked to the door and changed their shoes. Then, they held hands and went out together like a real couple. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± The phone rang again, but this time it was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone that was ringing. Zhou Jingyun picked up the phone and the person on the other side of the phone said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a group of people surrounding Miss Jiang¡¯s car¡­¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go down right away.¡± It was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguard who called to report to Zhou Jingyun the current situation. After Zhou Jingyun said that, he hung up the phone. While they were going downstairs, Zhou Jingyun suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like this feeling.¡± ¡°What feeling?¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°A feeling that you have calcted everything, including my actions. And I can¡¯t resist it. Do you understand?¡± As he spoke, Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong. Chapter 135 - What Is the Meaning of This

Chapter 135: What Is the Meaning of This

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so bad. What do you mean by scheming?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°If you didn¡¯t bet with me, I would never have involved you in this. So who are you ming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming anyone. I just don¡¯t like this feeling.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°Oh, then you¡¯re begging me right now. You¡¯re begging me not to pull you into any of these situations in the future, right?¡± Jiang Tong smiled again. Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°What do I have to beg you for?¡± After saying that, he turned his face to the side and did not speak. Jiang Tong touched his arm and asked, ¡°Then, do you still want to bet with me in the future?¡± ¡°Bet my ass! If I bet with you again in the future, I¡¯ll be a dog!¡± Zhou Jingyun quickly replied in a low voice. Jiang Tong pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Then you¡¯re quite self-aware.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun turned his head and narrowed his eyes at Jiang Tong. Then, Jiang Tong felt a pain in her neck. It was Zhou Jingyun who had pinched her! Zhou Jingyun actually used such a childish method to deal with Jiang Tong. It could be seen that he was really exasperated with her. ¡°Why are you acting like a little boy going around pinching people? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with me?¡± Jiang Tong turned her head and smiled at Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun expressionlessly raised his left hand and hit the back of his right hand with a p. After pping his own hand, he said, ¡°My hand is despicable, okay?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She wouldn¡¯t tease Zhou Jingyun for now. She had to get down to business first. The two of them walked out of the apartment building arm in arm. The moment they walked out of the apartment building, Zhou Jingyun revealed a faint smile on his face, and the hand that was holding Jiang Tong¡¯s waist tightened, making the two of them look even more intimate. It was as though he was going out with his girlfriend on a date and was in an extremely good mood. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun walked towards the entrance of the alley. When they reached the entrance of the alley, the bodyguards standing outside noticed the two of them. Zhou Jingyun also saw his own bodyguards, but he had brought four bodyguards with him this time. The other bodyguards were not his people, but the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards! These Xie family¡¯s bodyguards even had pictures of Jiang Tong in their hands! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguardspared the pictures and confirmed that Jiang Tong was the person who had taken Xie Wenkai away. All of them surrounded her. After they found Jiang Tong¡¯s car in this alley, they called Madam Xie. Madam Xie was on her way here and asked them to guard the car. Their task now was to guard the car, but since they saw Jiang Tong now, they definitely couldn¡¯t let Jiang Tong go. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing the bodyguards of the Xie family surrounding Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards rushed over and stood in front of Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong to block the other bodyguards. They confronted the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards fiercely. One of them even took out his cell phone and looked like he was about to call someone. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards were originally in the car waiting for Zhou Jingyun toe out. Later, when they saw the bodyguards of the Xie family surrounding Jiang Tong¡¯s car, they didn¡¯t know what happened, so they got out of the car and called Zhou Jingyun to report to him. Whether it was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards or the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards, they had received strict training and wouldn¡¯t easily sh with each other. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± As Zhou Jingyun spoke, he let go of Jiang Tong¡¯s arm and took a couple of steps forward. When he passed by his bodyguards, he took the bodyguard¡¯s phone and hung up before returning it to the bodyguard. Then, he looked at the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards standing in front of him and icily asked, ¡°Xie family¡¯s people? Why are you stopping me?¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t need to reveal his family name. His face instantly revealed who he was. The bodyguards of the Xie family knew Zhou Jingyun. They looked at each other and knew that they couldn¡¯t provoke Zhou Jingyun, they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Zhou Jingyun. The Xie family might not be afraid of Zhou Jingyun, but they couldn¡¯t decide whether they could provoke Zhou Jingyun or not. ¡°Director Zhou, we are not looking for trouble with you.¡± A middle-aged bodyguard stepped forward and spoke in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. Jiang Tong recognized this person. His name was Yang Zhuang. He was one of Madam Xie¡¯s trusted bodyguards. At the same time, he was also the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s deputy director of the Security Department. The deputy director was just a name. He usually did not participate in the security tasks of the Six Blessings Corporation, he was mainly responsible for the security of the Xie family. Yang Zhuang could be said to be one of Madam Xie¡¯s confidants. To put it bluntly, Yang Zhuang was Madam Xie¡¯sckey. It could be seen that these dozen or so bodyguards of the Xie family were led by Yang Zhuang. Chapter 136 - Get Lost

Chapter 136: Get Lost

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Then what do you mean by stopping me?¡± Zhou Jingyun narrowed his eyes and his handsome face turned icy. ¡°No, Director Zhou, we¡¯re not here to look for you. We¡¯re here to look for her¡­¡± Yang Zhuang pointed at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°She kidnapped our young master. I don¡¯t know if you know about this¡­¡± ¡°Kidnapped? You¡¯re saying that my girlfriend kidnapped another man?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s handsome face turned even icier. ¡°No, Director Zhou, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Yang Zhuang panicked. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked with a cold expression. ¡°Um¡­¡± Yang Zhuang was also in a dilemma because he was not one of the two bodyguards who followed Xie Wenkai. He did not see the specific situation at that time. He only heard that the young master, Xie Wenkai, ran away with a woman. But why did their eldest young master run away with a woman? Thus, these bodyguards all thought that it was that woman who abducted Xie Wenkai. They also did not know how that woman managed to seduce Xie Wenkai. Therefore, Yang Zhuang used the word ¡®Kidnapped¡¯ when he exined the situation to Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Speak.¡± Zhou Mingyun red at him. His eyes were dark and icy. At the same time, he took a step forward. His aura was very frightening. ¡°Di-Director Zhou, we still have to investigate the specific situation, but I can confirm that it was your girlfriend who took our young master away. Therefore, I hope you understand, Director Zhou. You can leave first if you have something to do, but thisdy can not leave.¡± The bodyguard, Yang Zhuang, looked at Jiang Tong with a very unfriendly gaze. ¡°Pa!¡± Zhou Jingyun immediately pped Yang Zhuang¡¯s face and berated him, ¡°You even dare to detain my girlfriend?¡± Yang Zhuang was first stunned by Zhou Jingyun¡¯s p and then became angry. He almost attacked Zhou Jingyun, but he held it in. ¡°All of you get lost!¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his hand and pointed at the bodyguards behind Yang Zhuang. ¡°Zhou Jingyun, don¡¯t be like this. Calm down. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Tong pulled Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arm and stood next to him. ¡°How can I calm down when these bodyguards are talking about you like this? And they¡¯re even looking at you like you¡¯re a criminal.¡± Zhou Jingyun turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve exined it clearly,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. She looked as though she was not upset. ¡°They came to arrest people without any reason. Why should I exin it to them?¡± Zhou Jingyun said angrily. Jiang Tong quickly patted his chest andforted him, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Calm down. Look at how angry you are.¡± Under Jiang Tong¡¯sfort, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression softened slightly, and his cold expression also turned calm. He naturally held Jiang Tong¡¯s waist. Then, acting as though he was angry, he turned his head to the side and said, ¡°Forget it. You can do whatever you want.¡± Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun had never rehearsed this before, but the two of them cooperated with each other well and did not make a mistake. They even made the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards confused. Was it a misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Was Zhou Jingyun so angry not because they were being unreasonable, but because he felt that he had been misunderstood by them? Did he feel that his girlfriend had been wronged? Zhou Jingyun had a temper. If he was really misunderstood, it would be understandable for him to be so angry. At this moment, Xie Wenkai, who was observing from the pharmacy, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He had been hiding in the pharmacy to observe the situation outside. At first, he thought that Zhou Jingyun wanted to forcefully take Jiang Tong away. In this way, his family¡¯s bodyguards would also be lured away. However, Zhou Jingyun suddenly flew into a rage and even hit someone, causing the atmosphere to be tense. In this way, it would be difficult for Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong to leave. After that, Jiang Tong pulled Zhou Jingyun and said a few words. However, they were too far away and he couldn¡¯t hear clearly. He could only nervously look at the bodyguards on both sides, afraid that they would really fight. After looking at them for a while, Xie Wenkai thought about it and walked out of the pharmacy. He took off his mask and asked loudly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yang Zhuang and the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards heard Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice. Then, they all said one after another, ¡°Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master, are you alright?¡± They ran toward Xie Wenkai like a swarm of bees. ¡°Xie Wenkai, these bodyguards are here to look for you. They even said that Jiang Tong kidnapped you and wanted to forcefully take Jiang Tong away for interrogation.¡± Zhou Jingyun also walked a few steps in the direction of the pharmacy. When he spoke to Xie Wenkai, his tone was very friendly and he no longer sounded like he was angry. Moreover, his words seemed like he was informing Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai was stunned. Zhou Jingyun actually spoke to him in such a friendly tone? Chapter 137 - Madam Xie Has Arrived

Chapter 137: Madam Xie Has Arrived

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai was stunned. He hadn¡¯tmunicated with Zhou Jingyun about this matter before, but he was intelligent! When two intelligent people were together, there was no need for them to exin to each other so clearly. After Xie Wenkai heard Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words, he quickly reacted. Xie Wenkai looked at Yang Zhuang and the other bodyguards with dissatisfaction. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did you all get to interfere in my matters? Director Zhou invited me out for a chat. But because he was too busy to leave, he asked Miss Jiang toe over and pick me up. How did it contort to Miss Jiang kidnapping me? Can you all use your brains before you speak? Don¡¯t only know how to cause trouble for the Xie family.¡± Yang Zhuang and the other bodyguards were stunned by Xie Wenkai¡¯s words. Xie Wenkai did not say anything too harsh, and he did not scold others like Zhou Jingyun. Xie Wenkai was usually very nice to the people around him. He never spoke harshly, and in order not to make things difficult for the bodyguards around him, he would always give in slightly. As Xie Wenkai had always been like this, the bodyguards had a very good impression of Xie Wenkai. Therefore, even if Xie Wenkai did not say anything harsh and his tone was not very angry, it still gave the bodyguards the feeling that their eldest young master was angry. First, Zhou Jingyun was angry at them, and now their eldest young master Xie Wenkai was also angry at them. This made the bodyguards involuntarily reflect on themselves. Had they really misunderstood? ¡°Eldest Young Master, we didn¡¯t¡­ It was Madam who made us¡­¡± the bodyguard, Yang Zhuang, tried to exin to Xie Wenkai. In the Xie family, making Xie Wenkai angry was a very serious matter. As Xie Wenkai rarely got angry, his anger proved that this matter was very serious! ¡°Do I need you to interfere in the matter between my mother and me? Whatever she says is thew? Or everything she says is correct? Do you work for my mother, or for me?¡± Xie Wenkai directly retorted and didn¡¯t even let Yang Zhuang finish his sentence. The bodyguards of the Xie family were all frightened, and they didn¡¯t even dare to look Xie Wenkai in the eye. The nicer a person was, the more frightening it would be when they got angry! Although 70% of Xie Wenkai¡¯s anger was fake, 30% of it was real. It was because of his mother¡¯s restrictions and control over him that even the bodyguards around him couldn¡¯t tell who their master was. They went to inform their mother whenever there was a slight movement. Today, Xie Wenkai hadpletely let his temper re. He was going to get angry! At a road junction in the distance, there was a convoy approaching the entrance of the alley. All of them were ck Mercedes-Benz. There were about six or seven of them. Jiang Tong noticed it first and turned to look. Because Jiang Tong had been looking, Zhou Jingyun also noticed it. He followed Jiang Tong¡¯s gaze and looked over. The others also followed Jiang Tong¡¯s gaze and saw the convoy of the Xie family. Madam Xie had always been ostentatious, and this time was no exception. The moment Xie Wenkai saw the motorcade approached, the angry vibe that he gave off instantly disappeared. A hint of uneasiness appeared in his eyes, and he instinctively nced at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong seemed to have sensed Xie Wenkai¡¯s gaze. She turned her head and nced at Xie Wenkai. Then, she blinked her eyes, gave Xie Wenkai a reassuring look, and smiled. Xie Wenkai¡¯s heart instantly calmed down. With the rapid approach of the motorcade, he was still a little nervous and afraid. This fear of his mother had been bred from a young age. He was just like the little elephant in the fairy tale, he grew up with a rope tied to him every day. After he grew up into an adult elephant, the rope still existed. It was clear that he could break free with just a little force from the rope, but he did not dare to. He felt that he might not be able to do it. Xie Wenkai did have psychological problems, and these kinds of psychological problems were caused by his mother, Madam Xie. Everyone saw the Xie family¡¯s motorcadeing over, and they could guess who was in the car. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguards recognized Madam Xie¡¯s car. Zhou Jingyun, on the other hand, saw the reaction of the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards and guessed who was in the car. He took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. He knew that it was easy to deal with the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards, but it was difficult to deal with Madam Xie. However, Zhou Jingyun had no choice but to help Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai cover up this matter. He felt that he was humiliating himself. Not only did he have to help Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong cover up this matter, but he also had to cover up for both of them in the future. The two of them were secretly dating. It would be fine if they were not discovered. If they were discovered, he, Zhou Jingyun, would have to stand up again and help cover it up. He felt very tired. However, Zhou Jingyun really had no choice. If he leaked the matter between Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong, then his fake rtionship with Jiang Tong would be exposed. Chapter 138 - Thank You

Chapter 138: Thank You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong suddenly touched Zhou Jingyun, tilted her head, and said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Look at the bag in Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand.¡± Zhou Jingyun heard Jiang Tong¡¯s words and turned to look at Xie Wenkai. Only then did he notice that Xie Wenkai was holding a white paper bag with the words ¡®Pharmacy¡¯ written on it. It was the medicine that Xie Wenkai had bought. It was unknown if he was too nervous or what, but not only did he take the medicine out of the pharmacy bag, but he also didn¡¯t put it away. He had been casually holding it in his hand the whole time. Perhaps when a person was too focused on thinking about something, he might unknowingly ignore the thing in his hand. Although Xie Wenkai had only bought a scalding ointment, with how much Madam Xie treasured Xie Wenkai, she would probably fly into a rage when she saw Xie Wenkai buying medicine for his injury. ¡°Xie Wenkai, give me the medicine,¡± Zhou Jingyun said to Xie Wenkai, ¡°Thanks for helping me buy the medicine.¡± Xie Wenkai was startled, but he immediately reacted. He walked to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s side in a few steps and handed him the medicine bag. Xie Wenkai replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Thank you for helping me too.¡± Zhou Jingyun was deep in thought. Xie Wenkai mentioned ¡®Helping him¡¯. Previously, Xie Wenkai got angry with the bodyguard for listening to his mother. Zhou Jingyun had also heard some things about the Xie family and knew that Madam Xie was very powerful at home. Even Xie Wenkai¡¯s father, Xie Guofu, gave in to her. Madam Xie was also very strict with Xie Wenkai. Of course, as an outsider, Zhou Jingyun could not know how strict Madam Xie was with Xie Wenkai. But now, he seemed to understand a little from Xie Wenkai¡¯s words. He also somewhat understood why Xie Wenkai thanked him. Jiang Tong did not tell Zhou Jingyun how she had brought Xie Wenkai out of the Xie family¡¯s control, but now, Zhou Jingyun had guessed a little. Jiang Tong did not tell Zhou Jingyun because she felt that she did not need to go into detail and did not have the time. She felt that with Xie Wenkai¡¯s and Zhou Jingyun¡¯s intelligence, if they couldn¡¯t understand each other¡¯s actions and the hidden meaning of their words, then they would be letting down their high IQ. The Xie family¡¯s motorcade soon arrived at the entrance of the alley. Jiang Tong suddenly took a few steps to the side with her hands in her pockets. She naturally looked at the car that was about to stop. Because she moved a little, Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun stood closer to each other as a result. Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong. Then, he passed the medicine bag that he was holding onto with his right hand, into his left hand. Then, he patted Xie Wenkai¡¯s shoulder with his right hand. They looked like they were on very good terms. Zhou Jingyun lowered his head and whispered to Xie Wenkai. The tone of his voice was different from the expression on his face. His tone was cold, but there was a smile on his face. He asked Xie Wenkai, ¡°You think your mother is too strict, so you want to resist her?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xie Wenkai pursed his lips and answered. ¡°Alright. Leave it to me. Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± Zhou Jingyun used a tone that implied he would handle it all. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t like people with strong personalities because his mother had a very strong personality, which made him feel very oppressed. However, at that moment, he changed his mind. The way he looked at Zhou Jingyun was different. Zhou Jingyun was cold, domineering, and would never lower his head. It was as if he would be able to ovee any difficulty, he was especially able to withstand pressure! The Xie family¡¯s motorcade stopped at the entrance of the alley. A group of bodyguards got out of the car. One of the bodyguards jogged to the side of the Maybach in the middle. Then, he bent down and opened the car door. He raised his hand to block the car door and weed Madam Xie out of the car. Madam Xie got out of the car. The first thing that came into view was a head of jet-ck hair. Madam Xie had taken good care of herself. She was almost fifty years old, but she looked to be in her forties. She had an exquisite hairstyle, and her hair wasbed meticulously. She was wearing a dignified and elegant ck dress, with a shawl over her shoulders. There was an emerald ring and a pigeon egg diamond ring on both of her hands, and she was also holding a diamond-studded handbag. She looked elegant and magnificent! Madam Xie was very beautiful. She was almost 50 years old and time had left a mark on her face, so she lost some of her beauty. However, now she looked more dignified and elegant. It could be seen that she was also a great beauty when she was young. Of course, if Madam Xie was not beautiful, she would not have given birth to such a handsome son as Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai¡¯s appearance could be said to have inherited all the advantages of his parents. When Madam Xie got off the car, she was even a little annoyed. Chapter 139 - You’re Such a Troublemaker

Chapter 139: You¡¯re Such a Troublemaker

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

But then, Madam Xie was stunned for a moment because she saw her son talking to Zhou Jingyun, the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. They seemed very close. Although Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, Jiang Tong, who she had seen in the photo, was also standing at the side, she felt like an outsider. It did not seem like she had an intimate rtionship with Xie Wenkai. What was going on? Confusion shed across Madam Xie¡¯s eyes. She had been confused before. When she found out that the person who took Xie Wenkai away was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, Jiang Tong, that meant Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend had stolen Xie Wenkai away. No matter how she thought about it, something was not right. She knew that many women coveted her son¡¯s looks and family background. However, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s looks and family background were not inferior to Xie Wenkai¡¯s. Moreover, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s temper was very bad. As Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, did Jiang Tong dare to act recklessly outside? Was she not afraid that Zhou Jingyun would tear her apart? So, could there be a misunderstanding? Madam Xie, who was already suspicious, was even more certain of her previous guess when she saw Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun standing together. There might really be a misunderstanding. However, a new problem arose. The bodyguard that reported to her earlier said that Jiang Tong not only hugged Xie Wenkai but also spanked him. These things¡­ she had to get to the bottom of it! ¡°Xie Wenkai, you¡¯re such a troublemaker!¡± Madam Xie got out of the car and walked over. She first nced at Xie Wenkai and told him off sternly. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t say anything. Madam Xie then turned to Zhou Jingyun. The moment she turned her head, she revealed a friendly and natural smile. She took the initiative to extend her hand and greeted, ¡°Director Zhou, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see. You still look radiant, Madam Xie,¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled politely at Madam Xie. Madam Xie then looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°Miss Jiang, right? Nice to meet you,¡± As she said that, she actually extended her hand to Jiang Tong. ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam Xie,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and shook Madam Xie¡¯s hand. The phrase ¡®Nice to meet you¡¯ meant that it was an honor to meet that person. It was originally used for the first time someone meets an elder or someone of a higher status. The colloquialnguage they used meant that they respected each other. Madam Xie actually said ¡®Nice to meet you¡¯ to Jiang Tong. This made everyone present have a strange feeling. Not only did they feel strange, Zhou Jingyun even felt a hint of danger in Madam Xie¡¯s tone. Jiang Tong had brought Xie Wenkai along for a whole day today. Madam Xie had only managed to find Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai now. It was truly an honor! Madam Xie was a nobledy who never lost herposure and dignified manners in public. Many of the demands she had for her son were based on her own habits. Therefore, when she shook hands with Jiang Tong, Madam Xie really did not seem angry at all, she looked as dignified and elegant as ever. ¡°Miss Jiang is as beautiful as the rumors say. Director Zhou has good taste,¡± Madam Xie actually praised Jiang Tong again. Then, she turned to look at Zhou Jingyun. There was a hidden meaning in her words. Jiang Tong maintained a smile on the side, she was toozy to say anything. ¡°This is not the ce to talk.¡± Madam Xie looked left and right, her gaze lingered on Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a ce to have a good talk? What do you think, Director Zhou?¡± In the end, she asked Zhou Jingyun, because she felt that Zhou Jingyun was the one in charge. ¡°Alright. Coincidentally, I also have something to say to you, Madam Xie,¡± Zhou Jingyun said with a faint smile. All of them got into the car and left. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t get into the same car as Zhou Jingyun. Instead, she went straight to her Lamborghini. Zhou Jingyun drove a Bentley here today. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t get into his car, so his passenger seat was empty. Xie Wenkai was about to get into the car with Madam Xie. He was prepared to wee his mother¡¯s storm in the car until he saw that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s passenger seat was empty. He got out of the car and quickly walked to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s car. Mrs. Xie saw Xie Wenkai get out of the car as soon as she got in. She pulled down the window and was about to poke her head out to call out to Xie Wenkai, but Xie Wenkai quickly got into Zhou Jingyun¡¯s passenger seat and closed the car door. Mrs. Xie¡¯s expression changed, but she didn¡¯t say anything. More than twenty cars were on the road. The Xie family¡¯s fleet was in the front, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s and his bodyguard¡¯s cars were behind, and Jiang Tong was driving a Lamborghini at the back. Jiang Tong deliberately didn¡¯t get into Zhou Jingyun¡¯s car. She knew that Xie Wenkai was afraid. Therefore, as long as she gave up her seat, Xie Wenkai would definitely look for Zhou Jingyun. For the time being, she did not want Xie Wenkai and Mrs. Xie to share a car, in case something uncontroble happened. Chapter 140 - Have You Slept With Her?

Chapter 140: Have You Slept With Her?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai¡¯s fear of Madam Xie was not something that could be reversed in a short time. He might say something wrong during Madam Xie¡¯s interrogation, so Jiang Tong felt that it was better to be careful. There were only Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun in the Bentley. Zhou Jingyun, who was driving, suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Jiang Tong?¡± Xie Wenkai nced at Zhou Jingyun and blurted out, ¡°Big Brother, I¡­¡± ¡°Can you not call me ¡®Big Brother¡¯? You¡¯re older than me! You¡¯re the ¡®Big Brother¡¯!¡± Zhou Jingyun was a little nervous. When he was in Jiang Tong¡¯s bedroom, he was really frightened by Xie Wenkai¡¯s strange behavior. Xie Wenkai felt that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°Then¡­ Director Zhou, can I ask you a question first?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°What question?¡± Xie Wenkai asked, ¡°Are you and Jiang Tong¡­ in that kind of rtionship?¡± Zhou Jingyun did not understand. He nced at Xie Wenkai and asked, ¡°What kind of rtionship?¡± Xie Wenkai immediately realized that he might have misunderstood. He almost wanted to ask Zhou Jingyun if he was a masochist, but he stopped because he was afraid that he would expose himself if he asked the wrong question. After pausing for a moment, Xie Wenkai continued to ask, ¡°Then, Director Zhou, have you¡­ slept with Jiang Tong?¡± His question was very direct. ¡°No, of course not.¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly turned his head to look at Xie Wenkai and then turned back to look at the road in front of him. ¡°My rtionship with Jiang Tong is fake. Didn¡¯t she already tell you?¡± Xie Wenkai waspletely sure that Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong¡¯s rtionship was not that of master and ve, which was even more strange! Xie Wenkai asked again, ¡°Then why did you give Jiang Tong a massage?¡± Speaking of this, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression became much more serious and a little irritated. He was indeed a little annoyed because he still owed Jiang Tong nine massages. Seeing that Zhou Jingyun was silent, Xie Wenkai asked again, ¡°Is it not convenient to say?¡± ¡°I lost a bet to Jiang Tong,¡± Zhou Jingyun said directly. It was a very reasonable exnation, and it was also in line with his style of keeping his word. As long as he did not say what the bet was, there would be no problem. Of course, Zhou Jingyun would not say anything about his bet with Jiang Tong, especially not to Xie Wenkai. If Xie Wenkai knew that Jiang Tong actually bet whether Xie Wenkai would fall for her, it would definitely destroy the rtionship between Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing. Of course, Zhou Jingyun was overthinking it. Even if he said it, it wouldn¡¯t affect the rtionship between Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong. ¡°Bet? You even bet with Jiang Tong? And both of you even make a bet with things like massages?¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Zhou Jingyun with a yful look in his eyes, his tone was obviously hinting that Zhou Jingyun had a thing with Jiang Tong. ¡°Director Zhou.¡± Xie Wenkai saw that Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything, so he continued, ¡°Do you like Jiang Tong? We¡¯re both men. You don¡¯t have to lie to me. I knew that you were massaging Jiang Tong, but you didn¡¯t exin or stop when I saw you. You were deliberately trying to make me angry, right?¡± ¡°Director Xie, don¡¯t you think you have too many questions?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone became a little heavier, and then he looked at the road in front of him. Then, his tone became a lot lighter as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t study me for no reason. Let¡¯s talk about you. You have to understand your situation. You don¡¯t want to never see Jiang Tong again, do you?¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, right. Yes, this is more important,¡± Xie Wenkai said immediately. The atmosphere in the car became delicate again. Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun had the intention to confront each other again. Moreover, the two of them actually used Jiang Tong as a bargaining chip to provoke each other¡¯s emotions! ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on between you and Jiang Tong? How did she take you away from the Xie family?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked. ¡°Actually, the process wasn¡¯tplicated. It¡¯s just that after I got to know Jiang Tong, I arranged to meet her at the Jinsha Private Club today. Some of the things Jiang Tong said was quite right. My mother, she¡­¡± Xie Wenkai exined the situation today and he had hidden arge number of important plots and details. He had also made some vague adjustments to the process of getting to know Jiang Tong because he wanted to hide that he was a masochist! He attributed the reason why he would run with Jiang Tong to Jiang Tong¡¯s persuasion and his own realization. It was because his mother was really too strict with him. He wanted to resist. Zhou Jingyun felt that something was not right after hearing it. He felt that things were not that simple. Was Xie Wenkai an id*ot? He did not know Jiang Tong for long, but he was persuaded by Jiang Tong to resist his family just like that? He even became Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend, washed her clothes, and cooked for her? Chapter 141 - Full of Gunpowder

Chapter 141: Full of Gunpowder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai was not mentally retarded, so there must be something going on, but Xie Wenkai deliberately hid it. Zhou Jingyun did not pursue this part of the secret since it was not important at the moment. What was important was how to deal with Madam Xie. Zhou Jingyun understood the priority of the matter, so during the car ride, he asked Xie Wenkai a lot about him and his mother. Twenty minutester, in the Six Blessings Teahouse, there was a private room on the top floor. This was also the property of the Xie family. Although the Xie family was in the jewelry business, they also had some other businesses in Z City. The private room on the top floor was huge and had a lot of furnishings. Not only could they drink tea and discuss business, but they could also have a short rest, just like a hotel suite. Only four people were in the room: Madam Xie, Xie Wenkai, Zhou Jingyun, and Jiang Tong. ¡°Director Zhou, are you able to exin to me why you¡¯re with my son? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very rude of you to let your girlfriend, Miss Jiang Tong, take my son away without any notice? I also don¡¯t know if Miss Jiang Tong and Director Zhou¡¯s actions are against thew. Perhaps I should consult awyer.¡± Madam Xie elegantly raised her teacup and said these in a neutral tone. After saying that, she nced at Jiang Tong. This was a direct attack! And this was only the beginning. Jiang Tong was the main target. Madam Xie had yet to ask a more serious question! Madam Xie guessed that Zhou Jingyun had asked Jiang Tong to take Xie Wenkai away. However, she felt that her guess was correct. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin Zhou Jingyun¡¯s current attitude. That¡¯s why she asked him directly. ¡°Madam Xie, first of all, I need to correct your statement.¡± Zhou Jingyun, who was sitting opposite Madam Xie, calmly said, ¡°First of all, my girlfriend, Jiang Tong, didn¡¯t take your son away by force. I made an appointment with Xie Wenkai in advance. But because I had something urgent, I asked my girlfriend, Jiang Tong, to look for Xie Wenkai.¡± ¡°Yes, I had an appointment with Director Zhou,¡± Xie Wenkai, who was sitting on the sofa at the side, immediately echoed. Madam Xie immediately looked at Xie Wenkai with a cold gaze. Xie Wenkai immediately lowered his eyelids and had an unnatural expression on his face. Then, he lowered his head and did not speak. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Madam Xie continued to look at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Then, why did I hear that Miss Jiang Tong was the one who forcefully took away my son, Xie Wenkai?¡± Zhou Jingyun replied, ¡°Madam Xie, Xie Wenkai is not a doll. If he was really forced, wouldn¡¯t he call for help?¡± Madam Xie said, ¡°Perhaps my son was deceived by someone¡¯s sweet words. After all, his living environment has always been simple. If he was sold, he might even help the seller count their money.¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled and sarcastically asked, ¡°Madam Xie, do you think that Xie Wenkai is a child? A man in his twenties would be deceived with just a few words?¡± Madam Xie was unmoved. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. My son hasn¡¯te into contact with too many people. He¡¯s very kind and simple.¡± Madam Xie and Zhou Jingyun looked at each other. There was not a hint of anger in their tone. However, they had only spoken a few words before they started to verbally fight with each other. Madam Xie did not ask Xie Wenkai what was going on. She did not even let Xie Wenkai speak because she knew that her son had already betrayed her. She knew that Xie Wenkai would not speak for her, and she would not me her son in front of outsiders. Otherwise, the person in the wrong would be Xie Wenkai. When that time came, how would she settle the score with Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong? ¡°Madam Xie, do you know why I asked your son to meet me?¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly changed the topic and directly asked Madam Xie. ¡°Director Zhou, I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Madam Xie held the teacup in her hand and gestured. After she finished speaking, she elegantly sipped her tea and looked at Zhou Jingyun without any anger in her eyes. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment. Then, he continued, ¡°Actually, the matters of your Xie family have nothing to do with me. I originally didn¡¯t want to get involved, but Xie Wenkai told me more than once in private that he was very envious of me. He wanted to be like me, who was brave enough to resist, resolutely do what he wanted to do, and walk the path he wanted to walk. Both of us have a lot inmon. I also admit that Xie Wenkai is better than me in many aspects, but he doesn¡¯t have a life of his own. I don¡¯t know if you understand what I¡¯m saying, Madam Xie,¡± Zhou Jingyun said. He suddenly sat up straight, leaned forward slightly, and stared at Madam Xie. ¡°Xie Wenkai isn¡¯t a living person at all. He¡¯s just a puppet that you¡¯ve meticulously dressed up. A puppet that can¡¯t even decide how many bowls of rice to eat and how many friends to make!¡± Chapter 142 - Meddling too Much

Chapter 142: Meddling too Much

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Madam Xie¡¯s expression immediately changed. She turned to look at Xie Wenkai. She wanted to know what her son had said to an outsider like Zhou Jingyun! Did he reveal everything to an outsider? Xie Wenkai avoided his mother¡¯s gaze. ¡°Director Zhou.¡± Madam Xie looked at Zhou Jingyun again. Her expression became much more serious. ¡°Forgive me for being blunt. You¡¯re an outsider. Don¡¯t meddle in our family¡¯s affairs.¡± Madam Xie¡¯s attitude suddenly became firm. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that your family¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with me. I originally didn¡¯t want to get involved.¡± Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t afraid of Madam Xie¡¯s upromising attitude at all. He directly said, ¡°Xie Wenkai has told me about this too many times. I probably feel the same way as him. I had a simr experience in my family. I almost couldn¡¯t even decide on my own marriage. So, I was meeting Xie Wenkai today to enlighten him.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. He then looked at Madam Xie with a frown and said, ¡°Madam Xie, don¡¯t you understand? Do you really not understand? You¡¯re too strict with Xie Wenkai and you want to control everything. And now, Xie Wenkai has some psychological problems because of that. Madam Xie, Xie Wenkai is your only son. You don¡¯t want to force him to death, do you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Madam Xie suddenly stood up, her face was fuming with anger. Her fingers were tightly clutching the teacup, and her knuckles were turning white as she red at Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words were very harsh. Moreover, Madam Xie hated it the most when others told her how to educate her children. Zhou Jingyun was not the first person to say these words to Madam Xie. Xie Wenkai¡¯s father and her husband, Xie Guofu, had also tried to persuade her. However, the more others tried to persuade her, the more Madam Xie felt appalled. If the person who said these words to her was not Zhou Jingyun, she might have already thrown the teacup at him. Seeing Madam Xie stand up with a furious expression, Zhou Jingyun remained indifferent. He leaned back and took out a wrinkled white paper bag from his bosom. It was a paper bag from the pharmacy. The medicine that Xie Wenkai had bought was still inside. After Xie Wenkai gave the medicine to Zhou Jingyun, Zhou Jingyun put it in his bosom. The paper bag was slightly wrinkled because it had been folded. ¡°Patter.¡± Zhou Jingyun threw the paper bag on the table and his action looked baffling. Madam Xie nced at the paper bag and then frowned at Zhou Jingyun. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Madam Xie, do you know what is this?¡± Zhou Jingyun gestured. Although he was asking Madam Xie, he didn¡¯t expect Madam Xie to answer. Zhou Jingyun answered his own question, ¡°It¡¯s my medicine. My finger hasn¡¯t been doing well recently, so I need to apply it. But do you know who bought this medicine?¡± Madam Xie stared at Zhou Jingyun and didn¡¯t answer because she knew that Zhou Jingyun would continue. ¡°Xie Wenkai bought it,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied to his own question again. He and Madam Xie looked at each other. ¡°Today, when I was at my girlfriend¡¯s house, I was trying to enlighten Xie Wenkai and I also spoke about my injury. I realized that I didn¡¯t have any medicine in my bag. I originally nned to ask my bodyguard to buy it and bring it to me. I didn¡¯t expect Xie Wenkai to say that he would buy it for me. He said that he had never gone to a pharmacy to buy medicine by himself in his life. A pharmacy that could be seen everywhere on the street, and an experience where you could buy medicine just by going in, were all novel to your son, Xie Wenkai.¡± Madam Xie¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Xie Wenkai strangely before turning to look at Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun did not care about Madam Xie¡¯s reaction. He continued, ¡°Guess what else Xie Wenkai did today? He actually cooked for Jiang Tong and me. He bought vegetables and cooked for us. Xie Wenkai even asked if his cooking was good. After we said that it was good, he was extremely happy. He was very ecstatic. He even cleaned the room and washed our clothes. We couldn¡¯t stop him. He was just so stifled, did you know that? Madam Xie, Xie Wenkai knows very well that no matter what, he will eventually return to the Xie family, and he will also return to your control. Therefore, he wanted to do all the things that ordinary people can do but you don¡¯t want him to do. Do you know how terrible this kind of retaliatory behavior is? Madam Xie, ask yourself, don¡¯t you think that you are too controlling of Xie Wenkai?¡± Zhou Jingyun said these words very seriously and his tone was very solemn. It could be said that every sentence struck Madam Xie¡¯s heart. Madam Xie didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that her son would do so many things that he shouldn¡¯t have done today. Her expression kept changing along with Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words. Chapter 143 - Give Me an Explanation

Chapter 143: Give Me an Exnation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

By the time Zhou Jingyun had finished speaking, the anger on Madam Xie¡¯s face had disappeared. Her expression was also veryplicated. She looked at Xie Wenkai and realized that Xie Wenkai¡¯s eyes had turned red when he heard Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words. Although Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words were half true and half false, these words had also reached Xie Wenkai¡¯s heart. At this moment, Madam Xie felt a trace of softness and guilt in her heart, but she immediately suppressed this emotion. ¡°So¡­¡± Madam Xie sat on the chair and said with a drawl, ¡°I have to thank you, right, Director Zhou?¡± She calmed down and regained her elegance. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied. Then, without waiting for Zhou Jingyun to say anything, Madam Xie interjected. She looked directly at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Is that so? Then, Miss Jiang¡­ although I don¡¯t know what you and Director Zhou are thinking, maybe you did all these out of kindness. However, I don¡¯t know if Miss Jiang Tong can exin to me why you hugged my son when you were on the golf course with him. You even did something very disrespectful to my son. Why is that? Miss Jiang Tong, please exin.¡± After Madam Xie finished asking these questions, the atmosphere in the room immediately changed, and even Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression should indeed change because he was Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend on the surface. He had just stood with Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai and also spoke from Xie Wenkai¡¯s point of view. Therefore, when he heard that Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai had some intimate actions on the golf course, he should have changed his expression. He should even have been angry at Jiang Tong. This was a normal reaction that a boyfriend should have. However, in reality, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression did not change because of this. His rtionship with Jiang Tong was fake. He also knew what kind of rtionship Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai had now. The reason why his expression had changed was that Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t tell him about his intimacy with Jiang Tong on the golf course. On the way to the teahouse, Zhou Jingyun asked Xie Wenkai a lot of things, so that was why Zhou Jingyun was able to say all those words to Madam Xie earlier. However, Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t mention that Jiang Tong touched him on the golf course and the fact that she even spanked him! This made it difficult for Zhou Jingyun to resolve this matter. He even had to get angry at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t tell him in advance because Jiang Tong would solve this problem herself. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Jingyun tilted his body as he thought of this. He gritted his teeth and asked Jiang Tong in a low voice as if he was angry that his girlfriend had cheated on him. This was what Madam Xie wanted to see. She had been very sullen by Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words just now. Logically, she couldn¡¯t win against Zhou Jingyun. If the matter blew up and others found out, they would criticize the Xie family. She could not ept that either, so she skipped over all the suspicious points and directly questioned Jiang Tong. She also had the intention of sowing discord between Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Madam Xie.¡± Jiang Tong pressed the back of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand. Then, she looked at Madam Xie and asked with a rxed smile, ¡°You said that I touched Xie Wenkai and even spanked him. I don¡¯t know who you heard it from. Can you tell me?¡± ¡°You want to deny this?¡± Madam Xie¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened. ¡°Did I ever say that I was denying it?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and replied, ¡°I just feel that some things may not be true even if someone saw it with their own eyes. So, can you tell me who told you?¡± ¡°Xie Wenkai¡¯s bodyguard told me. He couldn¡¯t have lied to me,¡± Madam Xie said. She felt that Jiang Tong wanted to deny it. Madam Xie felt that she had figured out the situation. It was her son, Xie Wenkai, who had a personal rtionship with Zhou Jingyun and kept in touch with him in private. Then, he expressed his envy for Zhou Jingyun, he even said that his mother controlled him too much. Zhou Jingyun wanted to help Xie Wenkai. Therefore, Zhou Jingyun agreed to enlighten Xie Wenkai and get involved in the Xie family¡¯s matters today. Later, because Zhou Jingyun had some urgent matters to attend to, he asked Jiang Tong to go and pick Xie Wenkai up. Then, Jiang Tong, this woman, took advantage of Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai¡¯s personal rtionship to gain Xie Wenkai¡¯s trust. After that, she spouted nonsense to Xie Wenkai. She even took the opportunity to touch Xie Wenkai and trick him into running away! Therefore, Jiang Tong was a shameless woman! It must be so! And Jiang Tong was still unwilling to admit what she had done! ¡°So it was Xie Wenkai¡¯s bodyguard¡­¡± Jiang Tong seemed as though she just found out who reported them to Madam Xie. She nodded and said, ¡°Is that bodyguard outside? Why don¡¯t we let hime in and talk to him face to face?¡± Chapter 144 - Be More Specific

Chapter 144: Be More Specific

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

She even dared to question him in person? Madam Xie raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s outside. I¡¯ll get him toe in.¡± After saying that, she took out her cell phone and rummaged through it. Then, she dialed a number. After the call was connected, Madam Xie said, ¡°Come in.¡± Then, she hung up the phone. He was right outside the door. Very soon, he came in. Xie Wenkai¡¯s two bodyguards had been following Madam Xie. When Madam Xie went to the alley where Jiang Tong¡¯s old house was located, they also followed her. It was the tall bodyguard who entered the door. He was the one who called Madam Xie to report the situation. ¡°Madam, were you looking for me?¡± The tall bodyguard entered the door and said with a slight bow. Madam Xie did not say anything. She gestured in Jiang Tong¡¯s direction. The tall bodyguard then stood up straight and looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°You were the one who told Madam Xie that I touched Xie Wenkai and even spanked him, right?¡± Jiang Tong asked directly. ¡°Yes,¡± the tall bodyguard replied simply. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to lie,¡± Madam Xie added at this time. ¡°I know he didn¡¯t lie,¡± Jiang Tong replied to Madam Xie. Then, she smiled at the tall bodyguard and asked, ¡°Since you said that I touched Xie Wenkai, can you tell Madam Xie in more detail what I did to Xie Wenkai?¡± The tall bodyguard was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Tong meant. Was she nning to self-destruct? ¡°What else did Jiang Tong do?¡± Madam Xie couldn¡¯t help but ask. When the tall bodyguard saw Madam Xie ask him, he thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Jiang Tong even hugged the Eldest Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Please be more specific,¡± Jiang Tong reminded him. ¡°Jiang Tong hugged the Eldest Young Master from behind and then yed golf. After that, she let him y by himself. She even pulled Eldest Young Master forcefully to the side. After that, she yed golf by herself. Also¡­ she even spanked the Eldest Young Master¡¯s buttocks and corrected his shoulders¡¯ position¡­ she even kicked the Eldest Young Master¡¯s feet and made him retract his legs. She also held his waist and pushed the back of the Eldest Young Master¡¯s head. It seemed like she was correcting his figure and posture¡­¡± the tall bodyguard exined in great detail and he talked for a few minutes. It was not that he had a good memory, but Jiang Tong¡¯s abnormal behavior toward Xie Wenkai was very impressionable and easy to remember. No one dared to treat Xie Wenkai like that. Only Jiang Tong treated him like that. The way she treated him could be considered rough. However, as he talked, the tone of the tall bodyguard was not quite right. He also realized that he seemed to have misunderstood something. He called to report quite early when Jiang Tong spanked Xie Wenkai¡¯s butt for the second time. After that, for half an hour, Madam Xie was on her way to the Jinsha Private Club, so he did not report to Madam Xie again. Madam Xie listened and felt that something was not right. She knew that the bodyguard would never lie to her. He would say whatever was on his mind. Therefore, although she suspected that Jiang Tong was taking advantage of Xie Wenkai¡­ But on the whole, it didn¡¯t seem like they were being intimate. ¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Tong asked the tall bodyguard. The tall bodyguard nodded and looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°If you¡¯re done, please answer two questions. The first question is, what do you think of my golf skills?¡± Jiang Tong looked at the tall bodyguard and asked. ¡°Good, very good.¡± The tall bodyguard thought for a moment and said, ¡°To be able to hit the ball so far, you must have reached the professional level.¡± ¡°The second question.¡± Jiang Tong looked at the tall bodyguard and asked, ¡°What do you think I was doing with your young master when I was there for more than half an hour?¡± ¡°Teaching my young master how to y golf,¡± the tall bodyguard said and added, ¡°You were quite strict.¡± He had already repeated what Jiang Tong did so of course, he also realized what Jiang Tong was doing. She was teaching Xie Wenkai how to y golf! After the tall bodyguard finished speaking, Jiang Tong turned her head to look at Madam Xie. She hid the smile on the corner of her mouth and spoke in a tone that sounded as though she had been misunderstood for the entire day and had enough of it. She coldly said, ¡°Madam Xie, did you hear that? Your bodyguard won¡¯t lie. That¡¯s what you said earlier, right? Then in the future, could you please rify the matter before you question me?! You even asked me to give you an exnation. What do you want me to exin to you? I¡¯ve been busy with Zhou Jingyun for several days, trying to help your son, Xie Wenkai. Don¡¯t you know your son well? Don¡¯t you know how badly he ys golf?¡± Chapter 145 - Show Some Respect to My Son

Chapter 145: Show Some Respect to My Son

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong took a deep breath. Then, she continued, ¡°I wonder if Xie Wenkai has a grudge against golf. Does he think golf is baseball? If you don¡¯t know how to y, then don¡¯t y. Don¡¯t insult golf. What¡¯s wrong with me hitting Xie Wenkai¡¯s butt? His posture isn¡¯t correct and he keeps sticking out his butt. What¡¯s wrong with me hitting him? He can¡¯t even stand properly, so how can he y golf? It¡¯s already a light punishment if I don¡¯t kick him! What the h*ll is he ying?! Does he not know what he¡¯s doing? I¡¯ve taught a lot of my friends how to y golf in the past few years, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as stupid as Xie Wenkai!¡± ¡°You!¡± Madam Xie suddenly stood up and said angrily, ¡°Show some respect to my son!¡± It was settled. The moment Madam Xie stood up to defend Xie Wenkai and scold Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong had already dealt with Madam Xie. This was because once Madam Xie showed such an attitude, it was equivalent to putting Xie Wenkai on the opposite side of Jiang Tong. She was defending Xie Wenkai, who had been bullied and humiliated. She would no longer suspect that something had happened between Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai. After all, Jiang Tong insulted Xie Wenkai in front of her without caring about Xie Wenkai¡¯s feelings! In this way, even if Xie Wenkai had any special feelings for Jiang Tong, they would be gone now. This was the key! Everything else was trivial. So what if Jiang Tong pped Xie Wenkai¡¯s butt? So what if Madam Xie thought Jiang Tong was taking advantage of Xie Wenkai? Xie Wenkai himself didn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t willing, so why should Madam Xie make things difficult for Jiang Tong? However, Xie Wenkai couldn¡¯t say this. Once Xie Wenkai cooperated with Jiang Tong, it would be a big problem. Jiang Tong could not let Madam Xie suspect that there was something going on between her and Xie Wenkai. This was also the biggest taboo in the Xie family. The daughter-inw that the Xie family wanted to find must be virtuous and well-mannered. Now, Xie Wenkai¡¯s father, Xie Guofu, was not in good health. He did not know how many more years he couldst before Xie Wenkai took over thepany. Therefore, Xie Wenkai had to get married. Xie Wenkai needed a stable family and an excellent woman who could assist him. Moreover, this woman had to listen to the Xie family! This was the main issue. In fact, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care at all about offending Madam Xie on some trivial issues and having some verbal conflicts with her. That was because Madam Xie was only Madam Xie and not Xie Guofu. Madam Xie was Xie Guofu¡¯s good wife. She wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss about some trivial matters, not to the extent that it would affect the Xie family and the Six Blessings Corporation. She knew her limits. She would only be daring when it was a big issue. Xie Wenkai was the future of the Xie family and the Six Blessings Corporation. Therefore, his rtionship problem was the biggest problem for the Xie family. This was also what Xie Guofu cared about the most. He didn¡¯t want his hard-earned family business to benefit outsiders. Therefore, although Xie Guofu didn¡¯t agree with Madam Xie¡¯s way of educating his son, the two of them had the same opinion on Xie Wenkai¡¯s marriage. Xie Guofu and Xie Wenkai did not allow any bad woman to seduce their son and have an affair with him! Therefore, as long as this issue was settled, the other issues were only minor issues. It was simply not worth it for the Xie family to start a war with Zhou Jingyun! Although Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personal influence was inferior to that of the Xie family, Zhou Mingfei, who was extremely protective of his elder brother, and the entire Zhou family stood behind Zhou Jingyun. Therefore, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s influence was much greater than that of the Xie family! Therefore, if they could make peace, both sides would definitely strive to make peace. Xie Wenkai had to suffer now but Jiang Tong merely threw a few insults about him while he was present. However, after these few insults, the benefits that Xie Wenkai would gain were tremendous. Madam Xie would throw away the doubt in her heart because of this. She would also feel sorry for Xie Wenkai. She felt that Xie Wenkai had been taught too well and was too polite. That was why he had tolerated Jiang Tong¡¯s methods which she used to take advantage of him. Madam Xie undoubtedly loved Xie Wenkai, but her love for Xie Wenkai was a little pathological. When Madam Xie stood up to angrily scold Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong retorted without hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect Xie Wenkai. I was just telling the truth. Xie Wenkai is really stupid when ites to golf!¡± As she spoke, Jiang Tong stepped lightly on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s foot under the table where Madam Xie could not see. She did not know why Zhou Jingyun did not cooperate immediately. Perhaps it was because he had never seen Jiang Tong get angry before so his reaction was slow? Chapter 146 - Calm Down

Chapter 146: Calm Down

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Madam Xie.¡± Zhou Jingyun finally reacted. He suddenly stood up and interrupted Madam Xie¡¯s words. Then, he turned around and pulled Jiang Tong. His tone was reproachful as he said, ¡°Jiang Tong, don¡¯t talk about Xie Wenkai like that. I¡¯m friends with Xie Wenkai. If you talk about him like that¡­¡± ¡°Xie Wenkai is your friend, not my friend.¡± Jiang Tong raised her head and looked at Zhou Jingyun, she said with an expression that seemed as though she was speaking up for Zhou Jingyun. She said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough? Weren¡¯t you trying to help Xie Wenkai out of kindness? Weren¡¯t you afraid that Xie Wenkai will take things too hard? Weren¡¯t you afraid that he will one day really overdo it and do something stupid? But? Look at how the Xie family treats you. What¡¯s with Madam Xie¡¯s tone and attitude? She even had people stop you from leaving with me. She insisted on talking to us and even demanded an exnation from us. Fine, we¡¯ve exined it to her, but does she appreciate your kindness? Does she think that you¡¯re doing this for Xie Wenkai? She thinks that you¡¯re deceiving Xie Wenkai and trying to get something out of him!¡± Everyone knew why Jiang Tong was suddenly angry. She had had enough of today¡¯s events! She felt that all his efforts were not worth it and wanted to stand up for Zhou Jingyun! However, only Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai knew that Jiang Tong was acting. Jiang Tong¡¯s acting was so real that the two of them almost couldn¡¯t react in time. When Jiang Tong said these words to Zhou Jingyun, she even winked at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Jiang Tong, don¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t be angry. Calm down.¡± As Zhou Jingyun said this, he patted Jiang Tong¡¯s chest as if he was really trying to calm her down. Madam Xie¡¯s expression changed when she saw this scene. She couldn¡¯t believe that a cold and powerful man like Zhou Jingyun would coax a woman like this. Madam Xie had previously felt that the rtionship between Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong was that of a strong man and a weak woman. But now, it was clear that it was a strong woman and a weak man! Zhou Jingyun was especially concerned about Jiang Tong¡¯s feelings. There was one point worth mentioning, which was that Jiang Tong had just asked the bodyguard to exin in detail her intimate behavior with Xie Wenkai, and then directly rebuked Madam Xie¡¯s words. In this, it didn¡¯t matter whether Madam Xie felt that Jiang Tong was taking advantage of Xie Wenkai by teaching golf. As long as Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t pursue it, Madam Xie wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue it. Most importantly, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s identity as Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend was disyed right there. He had the right to care about whether Jiang Tong had other thoughts towards Xie Wenkai. However, after Jiang Tong finished exining, he chose to believe what Jiang Tong said. Whether Madam Xie believed it or not was her business. However, Zhou Jingyun believed it! He believed that Jiang Tong was not that kind of person. Therefore, heforted Jiang Tong, telling her not to get mad. ¡°Alright, just do it for me. Can you give in for my sake? Xie Wenkai is my friend. Don¡¯t get angry with me. Xie Wenkai is still here,¡± said Zhou Jingyun. He held Jiang Tong¡¯s waist and nted a light kiss on her forehead. He kissed Jiang Tong in front of Madam Xie and coaxed her in a soft voice. Madam Xie was shocked! Was this still the Zhou Jingyun that she knew? Jiang Tong, who was kissed by Zhou Jingyun, was also stunned. She did not expect Zhou Jingyun to go this far to cooperate with her. He was really going all out. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You guys can say whatever you want,¡± Jiang Tong said reluctantly. Then, she leaned back on the chair and returned to her calm and indifferent self. Seeing that Jiang Tong was no longer angry, Zhou Jingyun heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned to Xie Wenkai and said, ¡°Xie Wenkai, I¡¯m very sorry. I apologize to you on Jiang Tong¡¯s behalf for what she said to you just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, he turned to look at Madam Xie. His expression immediately darkened and he looked extremely serious. ¡°Madam Xie, Jiang Tong and I have been busy all day because of Xie Wenkai¡¯s matter. We¡¯re tired. Do you have any other questions?¡± He looked as if hepletely believed what Jiang Tong said, and he seemed as though he was also affected by Jiang Tong¡¯s emotions, so he was also very angry. It also seemed as though he felt what he did today for Xie Wenkai was not worth it, since he was even med for being kind. This made Madam Xie feel that she might offend Zhou Jingyun. Originally, Madam Xie was in the right. Her son was suddenly kidnapped by Jiang Tong, so she naturally had to ask to find out what had happened. She could only talk to Zhou Jingyun if she was in the right. She could not be unreasonable with Zhou Jingyun. If she was unreasonable, Zhou Jingyun could also be unreasonable with her. The reason why Madam Xie was able to be a good wife was naturally that she had helped Xie Wenkai¡¯s father, Xie Guofu, in his career. She knew when to advance and when to retreat. She knew who to offend and who not to offend under unnecessary circumstances! Chapter 147 - Another Way

Chapter 147: Another Way

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Just like how Zhou Jingyun would not easily offend Madam Xie, Madam Xie would not easily offend Zhou Jingyun. If she could make peace, she would make peace. It was just that¡­ she did not know how it had developed into this situation. ¡°Director Zhou, take a seat first. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest here for a while. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. There are some things that we should make clear. In the future, our two families will be interacting with each other more as well.¡± Madam Xie¡¯s mood suddenly eased. She raised her hand and gestured for Zhou Jingyun to take a seat. Her tone could be said to have softened all of a sudden. She did not know how Xie Wenkai had formed a rtionship with Zhou Jingyun, and Zhou Jingyun was even willing to spend a day enlightening Xie Wenkai. Looking at the benefits, such a rtionship was a great thing for the Xie family! But now, the rtionship between Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun was about to be broken. They might even offend Zhou Jingyun. Madam Xie took a deep breath. She absolutely could not do this. Now that the situation had been investigated clearly, she did not need to offend Zhou Jingyun! ¡°Director Zhou, please sit down. You haven¡¯t drunk your tea yet. At least have a cup of tea before you leave.¡± After saying that, Madam Xie gestured for him to sit down. She then sat down first. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t want to offend Madam Xie either, so naturally, he followed her. After sitting down, his expression eased up a little. ¡°Director Zhou, actually, I know that there must be some misunderstanding between us.¡± Madam Xie deliberated and said, ¡°But regarding the matter of our Xie family, I don¡¯t know if you understand my thoughts and my thoughts as a mother. I didn¡¯t want to harm Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai is my son. I only hope that he can live well.¡± ¡°Is Xie Wenkai not outstanding enough?¡± Xie Wenkai asked Madam Xie in return. ¡°Xie Wenkai is very outstanding. He is the pride of my husband, Xie Guofu. But you know, if we didn¡¯t guide Xie Wenkai correctly, he wouldn¡¯t be so outstanding. I hope that he can continue to be outstanding,¡± Madam Xie said seriously. ¡°Xie Wenkai is already in his twenties.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°Director Zhou, I will teach my son myself.¡± Madam Xie interrupted Zhou Jingyun. She wouldn¡¯t give in when it came to Xie Wenkai¡¯s education. She was very stubborn about this. This was also one of the reasons why Jiang Tong did not mind offending Madam Xie. If she could not convince Madam Xie, she would use another method to make Madam Xie lower her head in defeat! ¡°But I may really have to thank you today, Director Zhou,¡± Madam Xie said quickly. Then, she slowed down to her normal speed of speech. ¡°Perhaps¡­ Xie Wenkai really had some problems. I did not notice it. This is my negligence. He cooked, cleaned, and did theundry. I did not expect these things¡­¡± she said, ncing at Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai sat there dejectedly without making a sound. Madam Xie certainly didn¡¯t want Xie Wenkai to have any problems. If he really had a psychological problem, then her son would be ruined. After Madam Xie finished looking at Xie Wenkai, she looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°I will consider letting Xie Wenkai do some things on his own. After all, he has reached marriageable age. Although doing theundry and cooking isn¡¯t something a man should do, if he wants to understand about these things, then he should do so. I won¡¯t stop him from doing that in the future. Director Zhou, you and Xie Wenkai should be the same age, right?¡± Madam Xie suddenly changed the topic, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhou Jingyun about Xie Wenkai¡¯s education anymore. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Jingyun nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the same age as Xie Wenkai. No wonder you two can be friends,¡± Madam Xie smiled. Then, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Xie Wenkai is older, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Xie Wenkai is a few months older than me. Speaking of which, I have to call him ¡®Big Brother¡¯,¡± Zhou Jingyun said. ¡°What ¡®Big Brother¡¯? Our Xie family can¡¯t bepared to your Zhou family. We are from a small family. We just call people of the same age by their names,¡± Madam Xieplimented Zhou Jingyun. However, the happy expression on her face was not an act. She had never heard Zhou Jingyun address anyone outside his family as ¡®Big Brother¡¯ or ¡®Brother¡¯. This also made Madam Xie realize that Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai¡¯s rtionship was really good. If they could develop their rtionship as brothers, then Xie Wenkai would probably immediately have all the conditions to be the sessor. This would also be Xie Wenkai¡¯s strongest connection. The few restless people in the Six Blessings Corporation and those who doubted that Xie Wenkai was too young would probably immediately stop. Zhou Mingfei would also address anyone who became brothers with Zhou Jingyun as ¡®Big Brother¡¯ as well. Although Zhou Jingyun and the Zhou family did not have a good rtionship, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were very close brothers. This was known throughout City Z. Chapter 148 - Who’s In Charge

Chapter 148: Who¡¯s In Charge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

If Zhou Jingyun wanted to help Xie Wenkai, then Zhou Mingfei would definitely help him. As the heir of the Zhou family, Zhou Mingfei could use all the power of the Zhou family! In other words, as long as Xie Wenkai got along well with Zhou Jingyun, then he could borrow all the power of the Zhou family at a critical moment in the future! This was very terrifying. Not only would it allow Xie Wenkai to stabilize his position immediately after taking over and suppress all the old foxes in the Six Blessings Corporation, but it would also be beneficial to the development and growth of the Six Blessings Corporation. Everyone knew that Zhou Jingyun was a person who did not like to socialize in private and rarely interacted with others. He was a friend in the business world, but he was a loner in private. Madam Xie could not understand why, why did Xie Wenkai¡¯s rtionship with Zhou Jingyun reach such a stage. However, this was not important. What was important was that Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun should not turn against each other. It would be best if they could deepen their rtionship. Thinking of this, the joy on Madam Xie¡¯s face intensified. ¡°Director Zhou has such a good rtionship with my son, Xie Wenkai. He must have many things inmon with you, right? Actually, the two of you have a lot inmon. Both of you have to manage your businesses and do a good job.¡± Madam Xie continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Xie Wenkai doesn¡¯t have many friends. Perhaps it¡¯s because I manage him too well. He doesn¡¯t have many close friends either. Xie Wenkai is very fortunate to be able to make friends with you, Director Zhou.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. What fortunate? Xie Wenkai is very outstanding. Anyone who is friends with him will be happy,¡± Zhou Jingyun said. The tense atmosphere in the private room slowly disappeared as the conversation went on. From the moment Madam Xie didn¡¯t want to offend Zhou Jingyun because of this incident and nned to make up for it, the atmosphere became better under her control. It also let them see another side of Madam Xie, the side that was good at socializing. There were too many richdies in City Z. Now, most of them had be the old wives in the family. When they were faced with their husband looking for other women outside, they could only choose to turn a blind eye. Thus, there was no need to mention what sort of status they had in City Z¡¯s business circle. However, Madam Xie was different. Her status today was not entirely dependent on the Xie family. It was not entirely dependent on her husband, Xie Guofu. It was also not dependent on her status as a high-ranking official¡¯s child. The title ¡®virtuous wife¡¯ was not given to her for nothing. The pace of the conversation in the next ten minutes waspletely under Madam Xie¡¯s control. She said some trivial things and turned them into a casual chat to build a closer rtionship. Zhou Jingyun saw that the matter had been resolved and could not be bothered to put in any more effort. He went along with Madam Xie¡¯s words and made the atmosphere be especially harmonious. One thing that was worth mentioning was that Madam Xie only spoke to Zhou Jingyun and did not say anything to Jiang Tong. She was holding a grudge. She had a very strong prejudice against Jiang Tong. Although Xie Wenkai did not pursue the matter and Zhou Jingyun did not pursue it either, it was fine since the situation hade to this point. She could only hide her prejudice in the bottom of her heart. In fact, there was another important reason why Madam Xie suddenly wanted to mend her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun. She was worried that if they parted on bad terms, Jiang Tong would stir up trouble and whisper something in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s ear. Therefore, Madam Xie had to block out this possibility in advance! ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Director Zhou. You must be really tired. Why don¡¯t you rest here for a while?¡± When they were almost done talking, Madam Xie nced at her watch and stood up. She did not wait for Zhou Jingyun¡¯s reply. She then said to Xie Wenkai, ¡°Xie Wenkai, since you feel that mom has been too strict with you in the past, I know that you¡¯re under a lot of pressure. Don¡¯t go back today. Juste to thepany tomorrow morning.¡± She then looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°Director Zhou, I will let Xie Wenkai stay back with you to keep youpany. It¡¯s rare for Xie Wenkai to be rxed, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to enlighten him.¡± Asking Xie Wenkai to stay with Zhou Jingyun to get some enlightenment was a lie. The truth was she wanted them to get closer. In any case, Xie Wenkai would have to go home sooner orter and return under Madam Xie¡¯s control. In addition, Madam Xie was also on guard against Jiang Tong. With Zhou Jingyun around, Jiang Tong would definitely not cause any trouble, and with Xie Wenkai around, Jiang Tong would not be able to stir up trouble. ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhou Jingyun stood up and said a few more words to Madam Xie. He shook Madam Xie¡¯s hand and Madam Xie left with her people. When Madam Xie left, she even nced at Jiang Tong vaguely, her eyes were filled with unfriendliness. Jiang Tong ignored her indifferently. She even wanted tough. Jiang Tong could guess what Madam Xie was thinking. Moreover, she would soon let Madam Xie understand that not only did she want to stir up trouble, but she also wanted Madam Xie to understand that since Xie Guofu had not abdicated his position, would Madam Xie have the final say in the Xie family or would it be her son, Xie Wenkai, the sessor to the family, who had the final say! Chapter 149 - Sorry For Troubling You

Chapter 149: Sorry For Troubling You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Not only in the Xie family but also in the Six Blessings Corporation, Jiang Tong would soon let everyone understand this point ¡ª Who was the one in charge of the Six Blessings Corporation and the Xie family! After Madam Xie left, only the three of them were left in the top-floor box. Xie Wenkai was the one who sent Madam Xie out. After making sure that Madam Xie had gone far away, he closed the door, walked quickly to the sofa, and pulled on Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes. He unhappily asked, ¡°Babe, were you saying the truth when you called me stupid just now?¡± Xie Wenkai came over to act coquettishly towards Jiang Tong. Of course, he knew that Jiang Tong was acting earlier when she was angry. However, Xie Wenkai¡¯s golf skills were indeed not up to par. He knew that he was not up to par. However, Jiang Tong was telling the truth, so could it be that Jiang Tong really felt that he was very stupid and used this opportunity to speak her mind? ¡°Pa!¡± With a crisp sound, Jiang Tong pped Xie Wenkai¡¯s butt. ¡°Are you a fool? Would I really say that about you?¡± Jiang Tong raised her head and said with a smile. Then, she raised her hand and gestured for Xie Wenkai to sit on the chair. Jiang Tong got up and sat on Xie Wenkai¡¯sp. The two of them were very close. ¡°So, Babe, the words you used to scold me just now were all fake, right?¡± Xie Wenkai hugged Jiang Tong, rubbed her shoulder, and asked with a smile. ¡°Of course, they were all fake.¡± As Jiang Tong said that, she raised her hand and flicked Xie Wenkai¡¯s forehead. Xie Wenkai smiled and even kissed Jiang Tong on the cheek. ¡°Can you not do this?¡± A faint voice came from the side. It was Zhou Jingyun who walked over from the entrance of the private room. He went out with Xie Wenkai to send Madam Xie off. Only Jiang Tong remained seated on the sofa. When Zhou Jingyun returned, he saw Xie Wenkai hugging Jiang Tong and kissing her. It was really a headache! He raised his hand to cover his forehead and turned his head to look at the other side. He turned his head back. Although his face was calm, he was already cursing someone in his heart! Who was he cursing? Himself?! What was he trying to achieve?! What was he trying to achieve by cooperating with Jiang Tong this way?! Seeing Zhou Jingyun¡¯s attitude, Jiang Tong stood up from Xie Wenkai¡¯s arms. Xie Wenkai looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°Director Zhou, thank you for today. I¡¯ve troubled you for the matter between me and Jiang Tong.¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his hand as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk about this matter anymore. He walked inside and sat down, which was where Xie Wenkai had sat before. Madam Xie hadn¡¯t even left for a minute when Zhou Jingyun switched seats with Xie Wenkai, and Xie Wenkai went to Jiang Tong¡¯s side. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s seat was now a little further away. ¡°Should we change ces?¡± Xie Wenkai took the initiative and said, ¡°This is my family¡¯s property. Everyone here belongs to the Xie family. Director Zhou, we should leave. It¡¯s better to change to a different location.¡± Xie Wenkai wanted to leave because he was ufortable. The Six Blessings Teahouse belonged to his family. He used toe here often and even discussed matters with clients. He felt as ufortable as he would be when he was at home. Moreover, it was inconvenient for him to speak. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly for fear that people passing by would hear him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to mypany and use my office. I also think I should have a good talk with you guys.¡± Zhou Jingyun said thest sentence very seriously. He looked at Xie Wenkai and then at Jiang Tong. He really had a headache when he thought about how he would have to cover for Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai in the future. He also felt frustrated. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, Babe,¡± Xie Wenkai agreed and turned around to ask Jiang Tong. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we can talk about itter. There¡¯s still some time today. Xie Wenkai, you¡¯re here too, so let¡¯s go together,¡± Jiang Tong said as she took out her phone. She was talking to the phone screen. Xie Wenkai stuck his head out to take a look. He saw that Jiang Tong was looking at the phone dialing interface as if she was going to make a call, but she didn¡¯t move. ¡°Babe, do you not remember the other party¡¯s phone number?¡± Xie Wenkai asked. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tong replied. She looked up and smiled at Xie Wenkai as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about who I should call first.¡± ¡°Who should you call first? How many people are you going to call?¡± Xie Wenkai frowned slightly. Zhou Jingyun, who was on the sofa, seemed to have thought of something. His expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly stood up! ¡°Jiang Tong, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Zhou Jingyun shouted. Just now, Jiang Tong said that there was still some time. She said that Xie Wenkai happened to be there, and now she wanted to call someone. Based on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s understanding of Jiang Tong, he immediately thought that Jiang Tong was going to cause trouble! Xie Wenkai was already with Jiang Tong, and he was very loyal to Jiang Tong. Therefore, she definitely wasn¡¯t going to mess with Xie Wenkai. However, if it was rted to Xie Wenkai, then it could only be the Xie family! Chapter 150 - A Little Envious

Chapter 150: A Little Envious

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Did I say I was going to mess around?¡± Jiang Tong turned to look at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Can you stop ying around?¡± Zhou Jingyun took a few steps forward. ¡°Everything is fine now. The matter has been resolved. There¡¯s no need for you to take the initiative to start a dispute. Isn¡¯t everything fine now? The Xie family won¡¯t pursue you anymore. You can also meet Xie Wenkai in the future. What else do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Jiang Tong maintained a smile and said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t involve you this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether or not I¡¯m involved.¡± Zhou Jingyun took a few steps forward. ¡°Isn¡¯t today dangerous enough? How much effort did you put in to make it right? Everything is fine now. Don¡¯t start a dispute again.¡± ¡°Was it dangerous today?¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words and looked at him with a smile. The two looked at each other for a second, and the atmosphere instantly became quiet. Xie Wenkai was stunned because he didn¡¯t know why Jiang Tong had quarreled with Zhou Jingyun so suddenly. ¡°If Madam Xie wasn¡¯t Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother, I wouldn¡¯t solve the problem in such a gentle way.¡± Jiang Tong looked at the phone again, and her tone was very natural. As she spoke, she pressed the numbers one by one. ¡°Do you still remember what I said? People have dirty secrets, everyone has them, not to mention a decentpany like Six Blessings Corporation. The bigger thepany, the bigger the problems would be. If I had used a different method to solve the problem, Madam Xie would have knelt in front of me just now, begging me to let her son and her husband go.¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t dare to think whether Jiang Tong was telling the truth or bragging. After Jiang Tong pressed the 11 numbers on her phone, she didn¡¯t dial it. Instead, she turned her head to look at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°But Madam Xie is Xie Wenkai¡¯s mother after all. She¡¯s not a bad person. It¡¯s just that her love for Xie Wenkai is a little perverse. She wants Xie Wenkai to live ording to her n because she thinks it¡¯s for the best. She can risk her life for Xie Wenkai, and she can also lower her head to anyone for Xie Wenkai¡¯s sake. For example, the way she treated you just now¡­¡± Jiang Tong smiled and nced at Xie Wenkai. Then, she said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Xie Wenkai is my person now. I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m a good woman, but since Xie Wenkai is with me, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. I won¡¯t make things difficult for him, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for myself either. You¡¯ve also seen how Madam Xie behaved. Her desire to control Xie Wenkai is too strong. I don¡¯t need to make Xie Wenkai choose between family and love. If I do that, even if he chooses me in the end, he won¡¯t be happy in the future.¡± When Zhou Jingyun heard Jiang Tong¡¯s words, he instantly felt envious! He felt that Jiang Tong doted on Xie Wenkai so much and thought about Xie Wenkai¡¯s well-being! A mysterious woman who didn¡¯t make it difficult for her man, that kind of woman really touched people¡¯s hearts! Could it be that Jiang Tong liked an obedient man like Xie Wenkai? If Zhou Jingyun was obedient, would he be doted on? Zhou Jingyun suddenly shook his head. He had a terrible thought just now. What was this terrible thought that had just appeared in his mind? ¡°So?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression became serious as he continued to ask Jiang Tong, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess it?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°You!¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened! Jiang Tong was indeed going to make a move on the Xie family! She was really crazy! The Xie family was an overlord-level type of existence in City Z! Six Blessings Corporation was one of the top three jewelrypanies in the country. It was the leading enterprise in City Z! The Zhou family did not even have apany of this size! Although the Zhou family did not reject this business method because they felt that it was too slow to make money or the expansion of the business was slow, the Six Blessings Corporation was indeed very big. The Zhou family only had a few private equity funds that were bigger than the Six Blessings Corporation. But now, Jiang Tong wanted to touch the Xie family! Even if the Zhou family wanted to touch the Xie family, they would not do it in the Xie family¡¯s headquarters in City Z! Instead, they would attack the Xie family from other aspects of the country. It was too difficult to make a move on the Xie family in City Z! ¡°You can¡¯t do this. If you do this, you¡¯ll¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun said as he approached Jiang Tong. ¡°When did you be so concerned about me?¡± Jiang Tong asked Zhou Jingyun with a smile. Zhou Jingyun suddenly stopped in his tracks. He had calmed down. He was extremely calm and also extremely angry. ¡°How about this?¡± Jiang Tong suddenly picked up the phone and waved it. She said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°I haven¡¯t made the call yet. How about we give the choice to Xie Wenkai?¡± As she said that, her gaze turned to Xie Wenkai. Chapter 151 - Two Options

Chapter 151: Two Options

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai was dumbfounded the entire time. In a daze, he listened to the conversation between Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand it at all. For example, Jiang Tong said something about her kneeling down and not making things difficult for him. Although Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t know what it meant, he still understood the literal meaning. The reason why he was dumbfounded the entire time was mainly that he didn¡¯t know what Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun were fighting about. What did they say at the beginning? It seemed that Jiang Tong was going to cause some trouble and Zhou Jingyun tried to stop her from doing anything. ¡°Xie Wenkai¡­¡± Jiang Tong looked at Xie Wenkai and said. ¡°Babe, what were you¡­ talking about my mother¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Xie Wenkai asked Jiang Tong. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and gestured to Xie Wenkai. ¡°Xie Wenkai, sit across from me. I have a multiple choice question for you.¡± Xie Wenkai frowned slightly and was very puzzled. He walked across from Jiang Tong and sat across the table. Zhou Jingyun stood at the side of the table, crossed his shoulders, and looked at him expressionlessly without saying a word. ¡°Come, answer me first.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Xie Wenkai and asked, ¡°After you return to thepany tomorrow morning, how are you going to face your mother? You abandoned your bodyguards and left with me today. Your mother will still me you for this matter, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Wenkai stopped as soon as he opened his mouth. A difficult and nervous expression appeared on his handsome face. This was a subconscious emotion. His fear of his mother had entered his bones. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to resist. I want to resist my mother¡¯s control. I want to reason with her. No, I want to take all the mistakes that she has made over the years and¡­¡± after being enlightened by Jiang Tong, Xie Wenkai was indeed much bolder than before, but that was all. He only had the thought of resisting his mother but this idea was useless. He didn¡¯t have any actual ability to resist. After Xie Wenkai returned, his mother, Madam Xie, would probably scold him a few times and he would be listless. Actually, Xie Wenkai¡¯s biggest problem was that hecked self-esteem. If he didn¡¯t have high self-esteem, then he wouldn¡¯t have confidence. Once the momentum of rebelling against his mother passed, he would be done for. If Xie Wenkai had confidence, and was a little more selfish, a little more of a rogue, he would not listen to Madam Xie. Madam Xie might not be able to do anything to him. After all, Xie Wenkai was the only heir of the Xie family. ¡°Do you think you can reason with your mother at home?¡± Jiang Tong asked Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai stopped talking. There was no reason for him to talk. This problem was not only limited to the Xie family. Too many families were like this. There was no way he could reason with his parents at home. ¡°There¡¯s no way, right?¡± Jiang Tong asked again. Xie Wenkai still did not speak. His expression became more solemn. In fact, he knew very well that he could do whatever he wanted to do. However, he was afraid that he would fail in the end. ¡°I now have two options for you. You decide whether I make this call or not.¡± Jiang Tong picked up her phone and gestured. On the dialing screen of the phone, eleven numbers had already been entered. She only had to press ¡®Call¡¯. ¡°The first option is that if I don¡¯t make this call, nothing will happen. Xie Wenkai, you will go back on time tomorrow, and then you will return to your previous life. In the future, we can only meet secretly. As your father Xie Guofu¡¯s health gets worse and worse, your family will continue to arrange blind dates for you and find a suitable wife for you. You will refuse, but they will continue to press you. If there is a woman who meets your family¡¯s requirements and she is also willing to ept your family¡¯s conditions and decide to marry you, I will handle this situation and make sure that you don¡¯t marry her. However, you must always face this kind of coercion at home. This situation will not end even after your father, Xie Guofu, has passed away. Although your father¡¯s health is not good, your mother¡¯s health is very good. She is very healthy. She will still control you and suppress you at home. Even if you reach fifty years old, I¡¯m afraid that you will continue to live under your mother¡¯s shadow.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Jiang Tong¡¯s words. He felt that his future was in darkness. Zhou Jingyun listened from the side and knew that Jiang Tong was not trying to scare Xie Wenkai, but that it would really happen. Of course, this was not the main point, the main point was what Jiang Tong was going to say next. ¡°The second option is for me to make this call.¡± Jiang Tong paused as she spoke and stared at Xie Wenkai seriously. Chapter 152 - Seemed As Though He Didn’t Listen

Chapter 152: Seemed As Though He Didn¡¯t Listen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai pursed his lips and waited for Jiang Tong¡¯s next words with both anticipation and fear. Jiang Tong chuckled and continued, ¡°Apart from this call, I will also contact other people. I will let you take over the power of the Xie family as soon as possible and be the CEO of the Six Blessings Corporation. I will let you not only have the final say in thepany, but also in the family. I will let your mother bow down to you and stop controlling you. She will even start to fear you. She will understand that she can no longer control you and that you are powerful. She can only ept her fate and give up on trying to control you. As for your father, he should be very pleased and proud of you,¡± said Jiang Tong. She leaned back on the chair and shook her phone again. ¡°Choose. These two options.¡± Xie Wenkai was in a daze, and so was Zhou Jingyun. Both of them felt that the second option Jiang Tong mentioned was like a fairy tale! ¡°Xie Wenkai, please choose. Your fate is in your own hands,¡± Jiang Tong said to Xie Wenkai and then waited for Xie Wenkai¡¯s answer with a smile. Xie Wenkai was still in a daze. He moved his fingers slightly, then raised them and showed two fingers hesitantly. He looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°The¡­ second option, is it okay?¡± He hesitated when he chose and asked Jiang Tong. The main reason was that the second option was too difficult, and he felt that the results Jiang Tong mentioned were impossible to aplish. ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Tong smiled, then pressed the call button and put the phone to her ear. Before Zhou Jingyun could say anything, Jiang Tong dialed the number. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything, then he walked to Jiang Tong¡¯s side and sat down. He tilted his head to eavesdrop. In fact, he wasn¡¯t eavesdropping anymore. He was listening openly. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care about Zhou Jingyun. He could listen if he wanted to. It would be a miracle if he could hear anything. Perhaps it was because of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s actions, Xie Wenkai also stood up and walked quickly toward Jiang Tong. He leaned on Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulder and listened to the phone from another angle. These two men were really¡­ Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai speechlessly. She asked, ¡°Do you want me to put the phone on speaker? Won¡¯t the two of you be tired trying to listen like this?¡± At this moment, the phone was picked up after two beeps. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have time to put the phone on speaker mode and immediately directed her attention to the phone call. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked. It was a man with a deep voice. ¡°Have you been dreaming recently? Have you been dreaming about Liang Dong in the Northern Wing Warehouse?¡± Jiang Tong asked calmly. The phone suddenly went silent. Even the sound of breathing was gone. Then there were some soft background noises. It seemed that the person holding the phone was walking quickly, and it sounded like the phone was rubbing against his clothes. It seemed like he hid the phone and walked quickly. Thissted for more than ten seconds. Then, it suddenly became quiet again. It was especially quiet. There was no background noise. It would only sound like this in a closed space. Perhaps the man holding the phone hid in an empty room. ¡°Who are you?¡± The deep voice appeared again. He lowered his voice with some nervousness. ¡°Bai Guanjie told me to tell you that you¡¯ve made a lot of money in the past few years, right?¡± Jiang Tong said lightly. ¡°You! Who exactly are you!¡± The man on the other side of the phone was anxious. Jiang Tong raised her left hand and looked at the time on her watch. It was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°See you in Spring Breeze Teahouse¡¯s Four Seasons Spring private room in an hour.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong hung up the phone. The call had ended. Jiang Tong and the man had only exchanged less than ten sentences. Zhou Jingyun sat up straight and looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly. Xie Wenkai also sat up straight. Jiang Tong raised her hand and patted Xie Wenkai¡¯s back. Xie Wenkai then stood up and looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly. Both of them had heard the content of Jiang Tong¡¯s call and knew what Jiang Tong had said to the other party. However, the call ended just like that. Only a few sentences were exchanged between them. What did that mean? They could not understand what Jiang Tong¡¯s conversation with that man meant at all. The content was too little, and they could not analyze anything at all. There were only two names mentioned in total, and there was also a warehouse name. What the h*ll was that phone call? The second option that Jiang Tong had mentioned before was to make Xie Wenkai the person who would be in charge of the Xie family and the Six Blessings Corporation. Then, Jiang Tong made such a call? And the phone call only consisted of a few words? Chapter 153 - Only She Could Achieve This

Chapter 153: Only She Could Achieve This

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Initially, what Zhou Jingyun thought was that Jiang Tong imed she would help Xie Wenkai and let Xie Wenkai have power in thepany. She would also let Xie Wenkai have the final say at home and control the power of the Xie family in advance to be the CEO of the Six Blessings Corporation. If that was the case, then the starting point should have been the Six Blessings Corporation. Zhou Jingyun thought that Jiang Tong would directly help Xie Wenkai seize power. As long as Xie Wenkai could sessfully seize power within the Six Blessings Corporation, he would not need to wait to take over, but he could take the initiative to seize power to take over thepany. In the process of seizing power, Xie Wenkai would put pressure on his family. As long as Xie Wenkai seeded in seizing power, it meant that the Xie family hadpletely lost control over Xie Wenkai! Then, his right to speak at home would be different. This was the simplest and most direct way, but it was also the most difficult way. Therefore, Zhou Jingyun could guess what kind of weakness Jiang Tong had on the person that Jiang Tong called. She had also arranged a time and ce for them to meet. That person should havee to meet Jiang Tong, but who could that person be? Was Jiang Tong trying to threaten that person? But even if Jiang Tong seeded, what was so amazing about that person that allowed Xie Wenkai to directly take control of Six Blessings Corporation? Taking a step back, even if there was such a powerful person, this powerful person could not be controlled with just a few words. Moreover, it was extremelyplicated to want Xie Wenkai to take control of thepany in advance! No matter how one thought about it, the most important shareholder of thepany was Xie Wenkai¡¯s father, Xie Guofu! It was not that Xie Wenkai did not have shares. Xie Guofu had already given him a portion of the shares so that he could enter the decision-making level of thepany. However, after giving Xie Wenkai shares, Xie Guofu was still the first major shareholder of the Six Blessings Corporation, thergest share was always in Xie Guofu¡¯s hands! Under such circumstances, how was Xie Wenkai going to seize the power of his father, Xie Guofu? Jiang Tong saw that Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai were thinking about something. After pulling Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand, she asked Zhou Jingyun with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking about? You can¡¯t figure it out, can you?¡± ¡°Do you want to start from the inside of the Six Blessings Corporation?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked with a frown. ¡°Mm-hmm.,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. She knew what Zhou Jingyun was thinking. With Zhou Jingyun¡¯s wisdom, it was not strange for him to think of something at the beginning. However, it was impossible for him to think of what would happen after that because he did not understand the situation. He did not know the rtionship between Xie Guofu, Madam Xie, and Xie Wenkai. He also did not know what the internal situation of the Six Blessings Corporation was like. Because he did not know about these things, he had insufficient information and knowledge to continue deducing! On the other hand, Jiang Tong, who had experienced the cycle of living through the same day for five hundred years, umted the greatest wealth not only in those skills and intelligence secrets, but also in knowing the hearts of people! There was an old saying that said that people who knew too many secrets would not live long. However, if people who knew secrets knew people¡¯s hearts, not only would they live long, but they would also live happily and be able to control everything! In fact, this matter was not as difficult as Zhou Jingyun had thought. However, it was only not difficult for Jiang Tong. It was not difficult for others, but simply impossible! Only Jiang Tong could do this! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tong stood up. ¡°Jiang Tong, I think you should think about it again,¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly said. He felt that something was wrong no matter how he thought about it. Jiang Tong seemed to be threatening people and that would be a big problem! ¡°Do you want to bet?¡± Jiang Tong turned her head and suddenly asked Zhou Jingyun. ¡°No!¡± Zhou Jingyun answered very straightforwardly! He hadpletely learned his lesson! Jiang Tong also knew that Zhou Jingyun had learned his lesson. Therefore, after the two bets, she was only teasing Zhou Jingyun by mentioning the word ¡®bet¡¯ again. ¡°Babe, are we going to Spring Breeze Teahouse?¡± Xie Wenkai asked Jiang Tong at the side. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany first,¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°It¡¯s toote, right?¡± Xie Wenkai looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯ll take half an hour to get to Spring Breeze Teahouse in the city from here, but it¡¯s the evening peak period now. We would arrive just in time if we go now. However, if we go to Director Zhou¡¯spany now¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s okay to go a littleter. Let that person wait first,¡± Jiang Tong said indifferently. Then, she signaled Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun to go out. Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t move. Chapter 154 - Don’t Regret It

Chapter 154: Don¡¯t Regret It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong turned around and looked at Zhou Jingyun. One thing worth mentioning was that if they wanted to leave the Six Blessings Teahouse, Zhou Jingyun had to bring Xie Wenkai out, not Jiang Tong. They had agreed that Xie Wenkai would apany Zhou Jingyun, and Xie Wenkai still needed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s guidance. Therefore, if Jiang Tong was the one who brought Xie Wenkai out, things would change. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t move. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Jiang Tong. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±Jiang Tong asked Zhou Jingyun with a smile. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Tong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you sure? If you¡¯re not leaving, then we¡¯ll leave.¡± After saying that, she smiled and waved at Xie Wenkai. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Zhou Jingyun immediately stopped her. How could he dare to let Jiang Tong bring Xie Wenkai away directly? If that were the case, the people from Six Blessings Teahouse would probably inform Madam Xie as soon as Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong left, and then Madam Xie would also call him immediately. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself, and many things would be difficult to handle. Ever since Zhou Jingyun made a bet with Jiang Tong and got involved in this matter, it was destined that he would cover for Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai. Not only could he not get out of it, but he couldn¡¯t even say a word to Jiang Tong. It was really tiring. ¡°How about this? I can cooperate with you and bring Xie Wenkai out, but you have to promise me that I will also go to Spring Breeze Teahouseter. I want to see what you¡¯re going to do.¡± After Zhou Jingyun said that, he even raised his eyebrows at Jiang Tong. He had been suppressed by Jiang Tong for too long, and he always wanted to get back at her. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personality was originally tough and domineering. Later, when he met Jiang Tong, he was always suppressed by Jiang Tong. At this time, he felt that if he directly cooperated with Jiang Tong, he would be too weak! Therefore, he obviously had to cooperate with Jiang Tong, but he still had to negotiate with Jiang Tong. This way, he didn¡¯t lose, and it would also feel like he was trying to gain back his pride. ¡°Fine. If you¡¯re willing to watch, then I don¡¯t care,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. However, there was a hint of strangeness in her smile as she continued, ¡°But don¡¯t regret it. I hope you don¡¯t say that I dragged you into this matter in the future. This time, you took the initiative to bring it up.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed. He felt as if he had fallen into Jiang Tong¡¯s trap again. It seemed as though Jiang Tong had even nned for him to take the initiative to follow her. Zhou Jingyun was a little regretful, but he didn¡¯t intend to go back on his words. He really wanted to know how Jiang Tong was going to deal with this matter. Who was the person they were going to meet at Spring Breeze Teahouse? After negotiating the terms, the three of them went downstairs. Zhou Jingyun drove a Bentley with Xie Wenkai, Jiang Tong drove a Lamborghini, and his bodyguards followed behind. They first went to Jingyun Fashionpany. When they were on their way to Jingyun Fashion, Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know that Jiang Tong, who was driving, called a few people separately. The calls were very short, and they were all finished in a few sentences. After arriving at Jingyun Fashionpany, the three of them rested for a while. Then, they changed cars and set off again, conveniently shaking off the Xie family bodyguards who were following them secretly. When the three of them arrived at Spring Breeze Teahouse, it was already close to 10 pm. In other words, if the other party arrived on time, then he would have waited for Jiang Tong for nearly five hours! ¡°Why are there so many cars?¡± When they entered Spring Breeze Teahouse, Zhou Jingyun felt that something was wrong. Because at this time, there were especially many luxury cars parked outside the teahouse! Jiang Tong smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, it was because she had more than one appointment! After entering the door, Jiang Tong directly asked the receptionist, ¡°Do you have a private room?¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Do you have a reservation?¡± The receptionist smiled and replied. However, if one looked carefully, one could see that something was wrong. It was too strange today. It was alreadyte, but the number of guests suddenly increased. In just two short hours, a few more groups of guests had arrived, and they all asked forrge private rooms. Spring Breeze Teahouse and Six Blessings Teahouse were both top teahouses in City Z. They were both high-end ces used to discuss business. Spring Breeze Teahouse was even better than Six Blessings Teahouse. Its positioning was higher, its tea was more expensive, and its brand was more well known. This kind of high-end teahouse had one thing inmon, and that was that business was mostly concentrated in the afternoon. There would be customers in the morning, but in the afternoon, that would be the time the teahouses would have the most customers. Usually, after lunchtime, there would be customersing to the teahouse to drink tea, and the time would usually not be more than four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Therefore, after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the business of the teahouse would begin to decline sharply, and the customers would leave in batches. Chapter 155 - You Haven’t Left Yet?

Chapter 155: You Haven¡¯t Left Yet?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

This was the same as a person¡¯s daily routine, and it also had to do with the way they treated their guests. Everyone had to eat dinner, especially when it came to business and receiving guests. Regardless of whether the business was done in the teahouse or not, when it was time to eat, they had to treat the guests to dinner. They couldn¡¯t always stay in the teahouse drinking tea and starving together. This was the reason why Jiang Tong dared to call someone directly and ask them to meet at the teahouse. She even dared to say the name of the room directly. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the room would be upied, even if she didn¡¯t ask in advance. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong. It was strange. She clearly had an appointment with someone, but she came in and asked if there was a private room. Did she have to open a private room to drink tea? ¡°No reservation. Is the Rain Lotus Wind private room upied?¡± Jiang Tong asked again. ¡®Rain Lotus Wind¡¯ was the name of a private room on the fourth floor. ¡°One moment, Madam.¡± The receptionist brought them to the front desk and asked the staff at the front desk to check. The Rain Lotus Wind private room was currently unupied, and no one had made a reservation. Rain Lotus Wind was thergest private room in Spring Breeze Teahouse. When more than twenty people had a discussion in that room, it would not feel crowded. However, because it was too big, few people made a reservation for that private room. ¡°Madam, please follow me.¡± The receptionist led the way in front. There was no need to register, and there was no need to pay in advance. They went upstairs straight away. The receptionist brought Jiang Tong, Xie Wenkai, and Zhou Jingyun up to the fourth floor. When they were near the Rain Lotus Wind private room, the receptiondy looked back and gestured. Then, she took a few steps forward and stopped at the door of the private room. The receptionist said, ¡°This is the ce. Madam. What tea would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Rock tea,¡± Jiang Tong said the name of the tea. Rock tea was Wuyi rock tea, a type of oolong tea. After the receptiondy left, Jiang Tong walked into the private room. The room was really big and looked a little empty. Jiang Tong lowered her head and exined to Xie Wenkai. Soon, the receptiondy personally brought the tea and tea set to the table. When she ced it on the table, the receptionist nced at Xie Wenkai and then smiled in surprise, ¡°Are you¡­ Mr. Xie Wenkai?¡± ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Xie Wenkai nodded and smiled politely. ¡°Is it really you? When I went downstairs, my colleague said that you looked familiar. I also thought that you looked familiar. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. You are even more handsome than on TV!¡± The receptionist praised him. She was a little excited because she saw Xie Wenkai in person, the most famous young master of the Xie family in City Z! ¡°Thank you,¡± Xie Wenkai thanked her politely. Jiang Tong nced at Zhou Jingyun, who was sitting at the side expressionlessly. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care that Xie Wenkai had stolen his limelight on such an asion. It was also in line with his low-key personality. Today was not Zhou Jingyun¡¯s day to discuss matters. Therefore, he even restrained his intimidating aura. One minute after the receptionist left, Jiang Tong stood up and waved her phone at Xie Wenkai. ¡°You guys go ahead and drink the tea. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± With that, she walked out of the private room. Jiang Tong walked from the fourth floor to the third floor. She looked left and right. Then, she tidied her outfit and walked to the west wing of the third floor. At the end, at the door of thest private room, there was an antique decoration. There was a small wooden sign hanging on the door. On it was written: Four Seasons Spring private room. In the private room, a greasy middle-aged man, who was about forty-five or forty-six years old, was sitting at the table and drinking tea. He looked very upset. He unknowingly drank the tea and poured one cup after another, his movements did not stop. This made Jiang Tong think of Jiao Qinglong. Back then, Jiang Tong had also arranged to meet Jiao Qinglong in the teahouse. Jiao Qinglong gave people a very greasy feeling, but Jiao Qinglong¡¯s greasy appearance was external. However, this man dressed like a dog, but his temperament could not bepared to Jiao Qinglong. ¡°Creak.¡± Jiang Tong pushed the door open and smiled as she entered. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head to look at the door. Seeing that Jiang Tong was a young woman in her early twenties, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you call me?¡± Jiang Tong nodded as she walked in. ¡°How is it? Have you been livingfortably these years? Bai Guanjie asked me to greet you on his behalf¡­¡± The middle-aged man suddenly stood up. He didn¡¯t want to lose his temper, but he walked to the door in a hurry. When Jiang Tong walked to the table and sat down on the seat opposite the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man also walked to the door and closed it. He went over to close the door because he was afraid, afraid that others would hear his conversation with Jiang Tong. Chapter 156 - Even the Apology Is Not Sincere

Chapter 156: Even the Apology Is Not Sincere

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong smiled. She picked up the upside-down clean teacup and straightened it. Then, she picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea. The middle-aged man walked back and stood in front of Jiang Tong. He stared straight at Jiang Tong. Because Jiang Tong didn¡¯t look at him, he looked at Jiang Tong with fear and killing intent. ¡°Sit. Why are you standing?¡± Jiang Tong lifted her teacup and said with a smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened. He pulled a chair and sat down. He suddenly became more imposing. ¡°Jiang Tong. You may not have heard of me before, Boss Yao,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. The middle-aged man frowned. He seemed to have heard of the name Jiang Tong somewhere, but he couldn¡¯t remember it at once. ¡°Where is Bai Guanjie? How much did he give you? What do you want?¡± The more he asked, the more anxious his tone became. That incident had caused him to have nightmares for too many years. Moreover, the severity of that incident was enough for him to be sentenced to death! ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ve been waiting for me for so long. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Jiang Tong smiled faintly. She held the teacup and gestured for him to drink. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Drink your tea first.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened. He could feel that Jiang Tong was manipting him the moment she appeared. He looked at Jiang Tong and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t think that you can threaten me just because you know about my matters! I¡¯m not a pushover. I advise you to think clearly! If you force me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His eyes were fierce, but after saying these words, his tone softened a little. He continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯ll be more obedient, not only will I not touch you, but I¡¯ll also give you a sum of money, a sum that you¡¯ll never be able to finish spending in your entire life.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s behavior was threatening and tempting, but he used it ordinarily. The smile on Jiang Tong¡¯s face faded a little. She reached into her pocket and took out her phone. She ced it on the table and smiled at the middle-aged man. She asked, ¡°What did you just say? Can you say it again?¡± When the middle-aged man saw the phone that Jiang Tong took out, his expression immediately changed because Jiang Tong¡¯s phone was in the middle of a call! To deal with people with different temperaments, one had to use different methods and preparations. However, Jiang Tong kept the phone call going, but it wasn¡¯t specially prepared for this middle-aged man. The person on the other side of the line was Xie Wenkai, and Jiang Tong had to let Xie Wenkai know the content of the conversation. Moreover, Zhou Jingyun, who was beside Xie Wenkai, would also know what was happening. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He had threatened and enticed her. He didn¡¯t know who Jiang Tong was talking to, nor did he know if there was a recording on the other end. If someone had evidence of such a thing, it would be fine if nothing happened to Jiang Tong. However, if something really happened to her, even if he wasn¡¯t the one who harmed Jiang Tong, the police would investigate him based on the evidence! And he was most afraid of being investigated! ¡°That¡­ we might have a little misunderstanding¡­¡± the middle-aged man looked at Jiang Tong again. He had been very fierce just now, but his tone had softened, and his attitude had softened a lot as well. ¡°Apologize,¡± Jiang Tong said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed again, but he immediately squeezed out a smile as he apologized, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was just¡­¡± ¡°Your apology is so insincere,¡± Jiang Tong interrupted the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed again. After a pause, he raised his hand and gave himself a big p. He was afraid of death, he was afraid that his past matters would be known by others, so he could only appease Jiang Tong. Hearing the crisp p, Jiang Tong smiled and drank a cup of tea. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°What does Bai Guanjie want? What do you want? How much money?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s tone was much calmer than before. As Jiang Tong had previously said on the phone, ¡°I heard that you have earned quite a lot of money these few years.¡± In other words, it meant that she wanted money. Therefore, the middle-aged man felt that he was being ckmailed, but he had no choice. He had been looking for Bai Guanjie for many years, but he couldn¡¯t find him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the moneyter.¡± Jiang Tong looked at the middle-aged man unhurriedly and said, ¡°In the past few years, you have given a lot of money to the victim¡¯s family, right? It has totaled approximately hundreds of thousands of dors. Why? Was it your guilty conscience? Have you started to try and make amends for what you have done?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed again. He thought that Jiang Tong was sent by Bai Guanjie, so she knew what happened in the past. But now, it seemed that Jiang Tong not only knew what happened in the past but also knew what he had done in the past few years. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t have done that. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a mistake for you to do that?¡± Jiang Tong smiled at the middle-aged man. ¡°Once your matter is leaked, you secretly giving money is a kind of proof.¡± Chapter 157 - Will You Really Give Me Money?

Chapter 157: Will You Really Give Me Money?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Tong in bewilderment. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not easy for you to get to where you are today. You even dared tomit murder and arson. I have to say that you really have the guts to do it. Therefore, you should cherish the wealth and social status that you have today more, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Then, give me a number,¡± the middle-aged man said. Things that could be solved with money were not a problem. Although he knew that Jiang Tong would ask for a lot of money, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He didn¡¯t urately respond to the things that Jiang Tong said because he knew that Jiang Tong was on the phone with someone. If he said it, he would be admitting to his wrongdoings and it would be evidence. Therefore, he understood that he couldn¡¯t say it. He still had this kind of wisdom. ¡°How much do you think I want?¡± Jiang Tong asked the middle-aged man with a faint smile. ¡°100 million,¡± The middle-aged man replied. He continued, ¡°This is the limit that I can ept.¡± Actually, this was not the limit that he could ept. He had to spend money to buy his life. Even if it was 200 million to 300 million, under the circumstances where he could not do anything to Jiang Tong, he had to ept it. However, he obviously could not say that was the true limit that he could really ept. ¡°100 million¡­¡± Jiang Tong muttered and smiled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not enough?¡± The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I am rich, but my worth is not as much as you think. 100 million is enough for you to eat, drink, and y for two lifetimes. How much more do you want?¡± Jiang Tong looked at the middle-aged man and was silent for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°I wonder how Qian Ping who was buried in the barren mountain is doing. Has he already rested in peace?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed drastically. Jiang Tong knew that he had killed Qian Ping, and she also knew that he was buried in the barren mountains! ¡°I advise you not to dig up the body again. More than ten years have passed, and the traces that were there before are now gone. If you go now, there will be new traces.¡± Jiang Tong took a sip of tea slowly. After putting down the teacup, she said, ¡°The times have improved, technology has improved, and the police¡¯s ability to solve cases is much better than before. It is not difficult to solve cases that were previously unsolved, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The middle-aged man listened, and his face was dark, but there was a trace of cold sweat on his temples. He said again, ¡°150 million.¡± ¡°I heard that your business is not doing well recently, so you can only falsify ounts to cover the deficit. Do you know the consequences of your actions as the CEO of a listedpany? Is that young lover of yours who helped you falsify the ounts really reliable?¡± Jiang Tong said to the middle-aged man with a smile. The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Tong in silence for more than ten seconds. His breathing became heavier and faster, and fear enveloped him. Every time Jiang Tong said something, the panic in his heart increased. At this moment, he already felt fear. Jiang Tong seemed to know everything. Not only did she know about the big incident back then, she even knew about his other dirty matters. ¡°Oh right, I also heard¡­¡± Jiang Tong wanted to say something again. ¡°Enough.¡± The middle-aged man interrupted Jiang Tong¡¯s words, he looked straight at Jiang Tong. ¡°200 million, No, 300 million! I can¡¯t take out so much money at once, but I will definitely give it to you. I will give it to you in batches. If you ask me for more, I don¡¯t have any more money. I only have this much money in my hands.¡± ¡°Will you really give me money?¡± Jiang Tong maintained her smile and looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°You¡¯re probably thinking about how to deal with me swiftly now, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. You are worrying too much. I just want to spend money to get rid of the disaster,¡± the middle-aged man said immediately. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone was hard to tell whether she believed his words or not. As she spoke, she touched the phone screen and hung up the call. ¡°Name your price. As long as you tell me where Bai Guanjie is, I will give all my money to you.¡± Seeing that Jiang Tong hung up the phone, the middle-aged man immediately lowered his voice and tried to entice Jiang Tong again. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s have a cup of tea first.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and picked up the teacup again. In the next minute, Jiang Tong and the middle-aged man were really drinking tea. The middle-aged man¡¯s mind was a mess. He had a lot of thoughts running through his head so he drank the tea without savoring the taste. However, Jiang Tong said she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Creak.¡± The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Hanging up the phone was a secret signal. Jiang Tong had told Xie Wenkai that after she hung up the phone, Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun coulde over directly. When Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun entered the room and saw the middle-aged man sitting opposite Jiang Tong, they were stunned. ¡°Director Xie?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly stood up and looked at Xie Wenkai. Chapter 158 - You Heard Everything?

Chapter 158: You Heard Everything?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai knew this middle-aged man. In fact, when Xie Wenkai listened to the voice, he vaguely felt that the other party¡¯s voice was a little familiar. However, there were many people with simr voices. Most importantly, Xie Wenkai listened to the conversation between the two of them, he could tell that Jiang Tong was threatening the other party. She even mentioned something about killing people and burying their bodies. Therefore, Xie Wenkai did not feel that the middle-aged man was the person he knew! That person did not give Xie Wenkai a bad impression, but he did not expect the middle-aged man to be him! Yao Wenhong! Yao Wenhong, 46 years old, chairman of Wenhong Trading and Investment Company in City Z, and chairman of Wenhong Decoration Company in City Z! His ranking in terms of wealth was not low in City Z, but his status in City Z was just average. Because wealth and assets were two different things. If Yao Wenhong¡¯s own business was taken into ount, then his wealth was at most a few hundred million. The main reason why his wealth was now a few billion dors was that he held the shares of Six Blessings Corporation. Although most of these shares were mortgaged by Yao Wenhong and he lost a lot of shares for his own business, as long as he was not bankrupt and liquidated, he would still be one of the major individual shareholders of the Six Blessings Corporation. He could be ranked in the top ten individual shareholders. Therefore, Xie Wenkai naturally knew Yao Wenhong. Yao Wenhong¡¯s rtionship with the Six Blessings Corporation was veryplicated. He started his business in the jade business andter co-founded Wenhong Jewelry Corporation. He was the secondrgest shareholder of Wenhong Jewelry. Wenhong Jewelry Corporation was once the biggestpetitor of Six Blessings Corporation in its early years. However, its development was far inferior to that of the Six Blessings Corporation. Fourteen years ago, the rapidly expanding Six Blessings Corporation used part of its cash and part of its equity to exchange and bought Wenhong Jewelry. At that time, Yao Wenhong, who was the secondrgest shareholder of Wenhong Jewelry Corporation, took the shares of the Six Blessings Corporation. Later on, the Six Blessings Corporation received more financing and expanded, they also went and listed thepany. This caused Yao Wenhong¡¯s shareholding in the Six Blessings Corporation to further decrease. The number of shares held remained the same, but the proportion decreased. After being in the Six Blessings Corporation for decades, Yao Wenhong also held a series of important positions. However, as the size of the Six Blessings Corporation grew, the problem of Yao Wenhong¡¯sck of ability was exposed. Not only that, in the past few years, his heart was no longer in the Six Blessings Corporation. He was less and less involved in thepany¡¯s management. His position in thepany was also nominal, mainly because he had other businesses. When Wenhong Jewelry was acquired, not only did Yao Wenhong get the shares, but he also got some cash. He relied on that money to start other businesses. Maybe it was because his other businesses were getting bigger and bigger, and his little shares were nothing in the Six Blessings Corporation. He was not capable enough, so he gradually lost his voice in the Six Blessings Corporation. This also caused him to be less involved in the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s matters. Xie Wenkai also knew that after Yao Wenhong shifted the focus of his work to his other businesses, he had also mortgaged the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s shares in exchange for funds to use for the expansion of his other businesses. In the end, he recklessly expanded and messed up, losing a lot of money as a result. Therefore, Xie Wenkai¡¯s overall impression of Yao Wenhong was that he was a middle-aged wealthy businessman who had ideas and boldness, but his ability was average. Xie Wenkai viewed him as a middle-aged wealthy man who half-heartedly wanted to be his own boss. Critiquing his ability as average was only when he waspared to other people with great abilities. No matter how bad Yao Wenhong¡¯s ability was, he still far surpassed dozens of ordinary people on the streets. Xie Wenkai and Yao Wenhong looked at each other. The atmosphere was somewhat stagnant. Yao Wenhong was shocked. Why did Xie Wenkai suddenly appear? Or did he just push the door open ande in? Xie Wenkai was also stunned. Yao Wenhong had killed people before? ¡°Eh?¡± Yao Wenhong was suddenly shocked, because not only did he recognize Xie Wenkai, but he also recognized Zhou Jingyun! He had seen Zhou Jingyun at a banquet. Although he had not spoken to Zhou Jingyun, he had heard people talk about Zhou Jingyun. He knew that Zhou Jingyun was a member of the Zhou family, so when he saw Zhou Jingyun, Yao Wenhong was stunned again. How was Xie Wenkai even linked to Zhou Jingyun? Or did theye in together? He had never heard before that Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun had any friendship or connection. Even if they knew each other, they should be acquaintances in the business world and not in private. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Jiang Tong turned her head to look at Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun and asked them. Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai both nodded. Yao Wenhong seemed to immediately understand something and then thought of something. His expression became even more surprised. Chapter 159 - Did She Want His Life?

Chapter 159: Did She Want His Life?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yao Wenhong finally understood. The people who were on the phone with Jiang Tong were Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun! And he also thought of why he felt that the name Jiang Tong was familiar to him! Wasn¡¯t Jiang Tong Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend who suddenly appeared out of nowhere in City Z recently?! Jiang Tong, Miss Jiang! It was over. Yao Wenhong knew that he was done for,pletely done for. He really wanted to kill Jiang Tong and make her disappear. Although Jiang Tong had asked him, he didn¡¯t admit it. But now, he didn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend and the people of the Zhou family shouldn¡¯t be touched at all. If he dared to try something, he would only die faster. Moreover, Xie Wenkai was also there. Xie Wenkai also knew about these things¡­ So, don¡¯t talk about touching Jiang Tong. He only needed to protect himself now. The men around Jiang Tong were scarier than the others. Actually, Yao Wenhong was wrong about one thing. Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to Yao Wenhong. They only heard a few words, and the only person who knew everything was Jiang Tong herself! But now¡­ Yao Wenhong¡¯s face was ashen. He was scared. He knew that as long as he dared to resist, he would definitely be finished. If he couldn¡¯t resist, then he would give Jiang Tong any sum of money she wanted! ¡°Come, don¡¯t stand there. Sit down.¡± Jiang Tong called out again. Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai sat over. Zhou Jingyun sat next to Jiang Tong while Xie Wenkai sat next to Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun sat in the middle while Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai sat on both sides. These were all arranged by Jiang Tong. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t have to sit next to her since Yao Wenhong didn¡¯t need to know about her rtionship with Xie Wenkai. Yao Wenhong was still standing on the opposite side of the table. ¡°Sit,¡± Jiang Tong said again. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Yao Wenhong quickly agreed and sat down obediently. Borrowing power! Jiang Tong was now borrowing the power of Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai. She didn¡¯t even need Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun to speak. As long as they came over as props, they could scare Yao Wenhong to death. ¡°I think you are very clear about the situation. Then, I¡¯ll speak frankly.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Yao Wenhong and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡± Yao Wenhong was stunned and then turned pale with fright. Don¡¯t want money? Then what did she want? What else did he have to give to her? Did she want his life? ¡°The only thing I need is from now on, whatever Xie Wenkai says in the board meeting, you will support him. Do you understand?¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she smiled. Yao Wenhong¡¯s expression suddenly became very interesting. He was first stunned, then shocked, then he was dumbfounded again, and finally surprised! It was really too surprising! Was the solution that simple?! Yao Wenhong was a shareholder of the Six Blessings Corporation. This was Yao Wenhong¡¯s value! He was still a board member of the Six Blessings Corporation. He was an internal director of the Six Blessings Corporation. Although Yao Wenhong did not participate in the management of the Six Blessings Corporation, he should no longer be an internal director. However, his status as a director was not just elected this year, but two and a half years ago. The Board of Directors of listedpanies was elected every three years. Yao Wenhong was not like this two and a half years ago. Although he was a little marginalized at that time, he was still working for the Six Blessings Corporation. Although his shares were small, he could still rank in the top ten major individual shareholders of the Six Blessings Corporation. Therefore, it was not a problem for him to have a seat on the Board of Directors. Although Yao Wenhong only had half a year left in his term of office, and the Six Blessings Corporation would choose another board member at the beginning of next year, he would definitely not be able to be elected. However, as long as he was still a director, he was very useful! Because in the Board of Directors, one person had one vote. The votes did not have much to do with the shares. Without the shares of the Six Blessings Corporation, he could also be an independent director of the Six Blessings Corporation. When decisions had to be made, it was one person for one vote! Yao Wenhong¡¯s was most useful for his one vote! ¡°Just¡­ Just like that?¡± Yao Wenhong was really pleasantly surprised. He actually asked Jiang Tong a question. Was it really settled just like that? From the moment Yao Wenhong asked this question, Jiang Tong had sessfully manipted Yao Wenhong¡¯s mind! When they first met, Yao Wenhong had always thought that Jiang Tong was trying to ckmail him, and it was a very greedy kind of ckmail. Jiang Tong kept talking about his secrets, and he became more and more afraid. He kept increasing the price of the chips, and he kept raising the price and had the intention to kill Jiang Tong. He knew that Jiang Tong knew so much and could take everything from him. Therefore, Jiang Tong had to die! However, after Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun appeared, Yao Wenhong waspletely desperate. There was nothing he could do. He didn¡¯t dare to touch Jiang Tong or anyone else. It was as though he was a piece of meat on the chopping board, just waiting to die. He had already prepared for the worst! Chapter 160 - It Would Be Yours Sooner or Later

Chapter 160: It Would Be Yours Sooner or Later

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

With him in this state of mind, Jiang Tong only made a small request to Yao Wenhong. She only asked him to follow Xie Wenkai¡¯s lead during the Board of Directors meetings. This was actually not a small matter to Yao Wenhong, since he would usually listen to the second biggest shareholder during the Board of Directors meetings. The second biggest shareholder was his former boss, which was also the former big boss of Wenhong Jewelry. The two of them had always been on the same side. Now that he had promised Jiang Tong, it meant that he was going to betray his former boss. However, this kind of betrayal was nothingpared to the terrible consequences that he had imagined before. If he was going to lose his life, then everything else was nothing big! Therefore, Yao Wenhong really felt that Jiang Tong had only made a small request. It didn¡¯t hurt him at all. She just needed him to change the people he supported. Yao Wenhong was like a gambler who was about to lose his entire fortune. He was only left with a dead end. The person who won all of his money suddenly returned the money to him, and she only needed him to do one small thing, she only made a small request to him. This huge psychological difference would make Yao Wenhong feel that he wasn¡¯t being threatened, but that the other party had let him go! He should be feeling grateful! ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it,¡± Jiang Tong nodded to Yao Wenhong and said with certainty. Yao Wenhong immediately stood up and picked up the teapot on the table with one hand and the teacup with the other hand. He took out two more cups and straightened them, swiftly pouring tea for the three of them. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. He really smiled, a relieved and rxed smile. He really felt that he was going to die just now, but now not only was it not over, but it also seemed that he now had a connection with the Zhou family! Yao Wenhong felt that Zhou Jingyun was helping Xie Wenkai. He felt it from the way the three of them sat in the seats and the way Jiang Tong addressed Xie Wenkai. Zhou Jingyun was sitting in the middle and Yao Wenhong felt that Zhou Jingyun was in charge. Jiang Tong directly called Xie Wenkai by his name and it must be because of his rtionship with Zhou Jingyun. As Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, Jiang Tong helping Xie Wenkai must therefore be Zhou Jingyun¡¯s intention. It was just that Yao Wenhong didn¡¯t know when Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun had formed a friendship. ¡°Miss Jiang, please have some tea. Director Zhou and Director Xie, please have some tea as well.¡± Yao Wenhong poured some tea for Xie Wenkai. Every time he poured tea, Yao Wenhong would call out to him. After pouring the tea for Xie Wenkai, he then said, ¡°Director Xie, I thought someone was going to do something to me. I was really scared to death just now. In the future, just tell me directly about such a small matter. There¡¯s no need to trouble Director Zhou and Miss Jiang toe over. The entire Six Blessings Corporation belongs to your Xie family. If you say something, how can I not agree?¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Yao Wenhong indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. After he said these words, Yao Wenhong¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. His hand that was holding the teapot paused for a moment, and his eyes quickly widened. He had thought of it! It must be the chairman of Six Blessings Corporation, Xie Guofu. Xie Guofu¡¯s abdication would probably happen in the next few years. Moreover, the current situation was that the Xie family couldpletely control the Board of Directors of the Six Blessings Corporation as long as Xie Guofu was still alive. If Xie Guofu was still the chairman, then the Xie family would haveplete control over the Six Blessings Corporation! Under such circumstances, Xie Wenkai¡¯s actions were unfathomable. The Xie family had the final say in the Six Blessings Corporation. Who would dare to go against them? Currently, no one within the Six Blessings Corporation dared to go against the Xie family. However, Xie Wenkai still wanted to recruit people to support him, so there was only one possibility left! The Xie family was not in agreement internally! Xie Wenkai did not want to wait for the session, he wanted to seize power ahead of time! He wanted to overthrow his father, Xie Guofu! This matter was too big. This was not a small request. Because supporting Xie Wenkai might be opposing Xie Guofu and Madam Xie. However, Yao Wenhong thought about it and felt that it was not right. Xie Wenkai was the only descendant of Xie Guofu, he was the only sessor of the Xie family. Xie Guofu and Madam Xie did not have a second choice. In other words, no matter what the Xie family¡¯s internal strife was, Xie Wenkai would ultimately be the chairman of the Six Blessings Corporation. This made people ponder. However¡­ the Six Blessings Corporation would sooner orter belong to Xie Wenkai. This meant that Xie Wenkai wanted to be the next chairman earlier. There was no problem. He would be helping Xie Wenkai rise to the position ahead of time. The benefits were huge! Even if Xie Wenkai failed to overthrow and take over, Yao Wenhong would only temporarily offend Xie Guofu and Mrs. Xie. When Xie Wenkai rose to the position in the future, this little offense of his was not worth mentioning! Therefore, the benefits of him supporting Xie Wenkai to rise to the position were too great! Moreover, this was a bad thing that turned into a good thing! He became the person who helped Xie Wenkai aplish great things! Chapter 161 - Of Course, I’m Curious!

Chapter 161: Of Course, I¡¯m Curious!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yao Wenhong went from being threatened to bing one of Xie Wenkai¡¯s confidantes! Although they held his weakness, Yao Wenhong knew very well that Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t want his small fortune. In other words, as long as he cooperated well and became one of their people, not only would he be safe, but the benefits would also be great! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Yao Wenhong, who was lost in his thoughts, suddenly came back to his senses. He put down the teapot and sat down. First, he nced at Xie Wenkai. Then, he looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. In the future, Director Xie¡¯s matters will be my matters. In thepany, I will definitely follow Director Xie Wenkai!¡± After Yao Wenhong assured her, his tone changed again. He said, ¡°But I still have a small problem. I don¡¯t know if Miss Jiang can¡­¡± ¡°You want to ask that your vote alone is not enough to help Xie Wenkai change the board¡¯s decision, right?¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Yao Wenhong¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I fully support Director Xie, but if it¡¯s just me alone then it¡¯s really¡­¡± Yao Wenhong hurriedly nodded. ¡°Just do what you¡¯re supposed to do. You only need to vote for Xie Wenkai. I will handle the other things, understand?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Then, she turned her head and said to Yao Wenhong, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Yao Wenhong hesitated, but he still stood up. He wanted to ask more questions so that he could have an idea, but it was obvious that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want to tell him more. Thinking of this, Yao Wenhong cautiously asked Jiang Tong before he left, ¡°Miss Jiang, is there nothing else as long as I support Director Xie Wenkai?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and nodded. Yao Wenhong finally rxed and left the private room. Not only was he not upset about leaving, but he was also a little excited because he had realized that today¡¯s matter was a threat that he couldn¡¯t resist, but it was also a great opportunity! Only Jiang Tong, Xie Wenkai, and Zhou Jingyun were left in the Four Seasons Spring private room. Zhou Jingyun turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. Then, he asked, ¡°And then? Just like that? I thought you were here to see someone. He¡¯s only a director. Even if he supports Xie Wenkai, what¡¯s the use of having one vote from him? There are more than a dozen directors in the Six Blessings Corporation. Not everyone will ept your threat. Is there a point in doing this?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was a little harsh, he did it on purpose. ¡°Are you trying to goad me into talking?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun and suddenly smiled, ¡°Are you feeling like a cat scratching an itch in your heart? You¡¯re so curious that you¡¯re almost dying from curiosity.¡± Of course, Zhou Jingyun was curious! He was really not a particrly curious person, but what Jiang Tong had done was too big! Just thinking about it made it clear that in order toplete the second option given by Jiang Tong, veryplicated methods were needed. Over the past few days, Zhou Jingyun had witnessed how amazing Jiang Tong was. He felt that he could not judge Jiang Tong¡¯s ability. However, this matter could not be solved with just a great ability. Even a powerful family like the Zhou family could not get anyone they want to seize the power of a jewelry industry giant like the Six Blessings Corporation in such a short time. There was no way they would act so tyrannically as everyone would slowly n and scheme to achieve their own goals. Although Jiang Tong was good at directly attacking the leader of the other party, as long as the leader of the other party was taken care of, other matters would be easier to resolve. However, Zhou Jingyun was certain that Jiang Tong would not directly confront the chairman of the Six Blessings Corporation, Xie Guofu. It was not that Jiang Tong did not dare, but Xie Guofu was Xie Wenkai¡¯s father. She would not make things difficult for Xie Wenkai. Jiang Tong had said before that she would not let Xie Wenkai make a choice between love and family. She would not make things difficult for Xie Wenkai, just like how Jiang Tong did not make things difficult for Madam Xie previously. Jiang Tong would not let the Xie family really split up. She would let Xie Wenkai continue to have aplete family. These were all the things that could be confirmed. Under such conditions, the biggest shareholder was Xie Guofu. She could not threaten Xie Guofu. What was Jiang Tong going to do? ¡°Jiang Tong, I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong with a serious expression. He said, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m very curious. I want to know your n because this matter is too difficult to aplish. Don¡¯t you think that once you mess up, something will happen?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say something to make you feel at ease. I guarantee that nothing bad will happen, okay?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Chapter 162 - Two Mistakes

Chapter 162: Two Mistakes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun got angry again. With Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude, some wordsing out of Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth were really infuriating! ¡°Why is nothing bad going to happen? Are you going to keep threatening people? Who else do you want to threaten? There are more than ten directors of the Six Blessings Corporation. Are you going to threaten them all? How can you use so many dirty things to threaten them? Who would ept these threats so easily?¡± Zhou Jingyun said angrily. ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk to everyone, just a few would be enough,¡± Jiang Tong suddenly said. Zhou Jingyun was about to say something, but he was suddenly shocked because Jiang Tong meant that she really wanted to touch the other directors of the Six Blessings Corporation! He stared at Jiang Tong with wide eyes and muttered, ¡°What on Earth¡­¡± ¡°Six people.¡± Jiang Tong made a gesture. ¡°Yao Wenhong has left. There are still five people left. They are all in this teahouse now, waiting for me in different private rooms. I think we can finish the discussion in a few hours.¡± After Jiang Tong finished speaking, she smiled slightly. ¡°Six people? You are saying there are still five more directors of the Six Blessings Corporation in the teahouse? You still want to threaten five directors of the Six Blessings Corporation?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened even more, he was stunned. Just as he had said before, how could one person have so many dirty things that Jiang Tong could use to threaten them? Who could easily ept threats from someone in such a position? And if a problem cropped up while she threatened one of them, the news would leak out. If the Xie family knew what Jiang Tong was doing, Jiang Tong would bepletely finished! Jiang Tong was too bold. This method was too whimsical! ¡°You have two mistakes that I want to correct.¡± Jiang Tong suddenly raised two fingers and shook her head at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°First, I want to correct your usage of words. It¡¯s not a threat, or you could say it¡¯s not just a threat.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and shook her head at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°You have to know that people¡¯s hearts are veryplicated. They may ept threats or inducements. They will weigh the pros and cons themselves. If you know psychology, then you should know what psychologicalpensation is. You should also know how to exchange benefits or repay the kindness. Different people have different personalities and styles, so they treat things and people differently. Secondly, it¡¯s not right to say ¡®there are still five directors in the teahouse¡¯, you could say not all of them are directors.¡± Jiang Tong smiled again. Then, she continued, ¡°If you can be like me, who knows so many things, so many people¡¯s secrets, their interpersonal rtionships, and their past, then you will understand that when you first want to use a person, you can look for them directly, and you can also look for the people around them.¡± Jiang Tong paused when she said this. She didn¡¯t know if Zhou Jingyun had realized what Jiang Tong was talking about. For example, when she took the initiative to contact Zhou Jingyun, Jiang Tong wanted to use Zhou Mingfei to solve the trouble she had caused. However, she didn¡¯t go to Zhou Mingfei directly. Instead, she went to look for Zhou Jingyun! Looking at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression, he probably didn¡¯t realize what was going on. Because Jiang Tong was too powerful, Zhou Jingyun naturally wouldn¡¯t think about such a small matter. ¡°For example¡­¡± Jiang Tong paused for a moment, then she continued, ¡°Some people especially believe in pillow talk. They love their wives but are also afraid of their wives. Some are also afraid of their wives¡¯ power. So, as long as you manage to get the wife to do your bidding and let her talk to her husband during pillow talk, then it won¡¯t be a problem for him to make a small decision. There are also other types of people. For instance, as long as his son goes back and tells him that if he doesn¡¯t change who he supports, the son will have to go to prison. What would a father do? He only has one son, so he has no choice. There are also people who, if you tell him a piece of information that will allow him to take revenge, or let him know the truth of the matter that he has been pursuing, then he will definitely help you.¡± Jiang Tong said it casually as if she was just giving examples of ways to do it. However, Zhou Jingyun once again felt a sense of terror towards Jiang Tong, an extreme terror! Jiang Tong¡¯s logic seemed simple, but if one thought deeper, one would realize that to do things ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s method, one not only needed to know everything about those people, their personalities, and what they were afraid of¡­ They also had to know what these people cared about. The amount of information required to do this was simply unimaginable! If one could not understand those people very well, then they would definitely make mistakes! For example, if he tried to coerce or threaten a stubborn person who would not give in to any methods, then he would definitely suffer a bacsh! For a person with weak family ties, it would be practically impossible to make his family members or rtives force him to change his mind! Therefore, to be able to get things done in the way that Jiang Tong said, he must have a sufficient understanding of these people! Chapter 163 - The Show Was About to Begin

Chapter 163: The Show Was About to Begin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong said that she was an intelligence dealer, but now Zhou Jingyun even began to suspect that Jiang Tong was not an intelligence dealer. She was a fortune-teller, or perhaps a god! Otherwise, how could she know so much? ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jiang Tong took another sip of tea, then put down the teacup and said, ¡°You guys go back to the private room upstairs first. I¡¯ll go to the second floor to meet the next board member. I estimate that the meeting will be finished in twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Babe.¡± Xie Wenkai stood up. He had just listened to the conversation between Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun. Although his head was full of questions, seeing that Jiang Tong was going to do something important, he didn¡¯t ask the questions he had in mind. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then the phone call¡­¡± He was asking about using his phone to stay on the line with her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This time was just to let you know what attitude you should have after entering the door.¡± Jiang Tong said with a faint smile, ¡°Everyone¡¯s situation is veryplicated. You only heard a few words and didn¡¯t understand. So twenty minutes from now, both of you can go directly to the private room on the second floor to find me.¡± In the next three hours or so, Jiang Tong entered and exited the five different private rooms of Spring Breeze Teahouse one by one. Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun appeared at the time Jiang Tong had agreed in advance. For some private rooms, they appeared after twenty minutes, and for other private rooms, they appeared after thirty minutes. Because people were different and their methods were different, the time of the conversation was also different. It had unknowingly gotten veryte. After Jiang Tong finished talking to thest person, Jiang Tong was ready to leave. Thus, Jiang Tong and the two men went downstairs with thest person they spoke to. Under the night sky, outside the Spring Breeze Teahouse. ¡°Director Xie, don¡¯t worry. My husband and I will definitely not let you down.¡± The middle-aged woman, who was shining with jewels, shook hands with Xie Wenkai. There was a hint of ttery on her face. ¡°Mrs. Sun, thank you for your trouble,¡± Xie Wenkai nodded with a polite smile. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Miss Jiang, Director Zhou, Director Xie, I¡¯ll be making a move first,¡± the middle-aged woman said and shook hands with Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun before getting into the car and leaving. Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai, Zhou Jingyun, stood by the roadside and watched Mrs. Sun drive away. Jiang Tong looked down at her watch and said with a smile, ¡°We can go home and sleep now.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly turned to Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°And then? Even if you have taken care of six directors, you still haven¡¯t reached two-thirds of the seats on the board. You haven¡¯t even gotten half of the seats on Xie Wenkai¡¯s side. How can you control the board?¡± Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t figure it out, he couldn¡¯t figure it out from the start. Although Jiang Tong took care of some of the directors of the Six Blessings Corporation quickly and miraculously, he couldn¡¯t figure out how things would be settled just by dealing with these few people. Jiang Tong had said before that she wasn¡¯t going to talk to all the directors, but only a few of them, so it should be these people. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Six Blessings Corporation or the Xie family, so just wait for the result, okay?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°Some things are reallyplicated to exin. Moreover, you¡¯re an outsider, so you won¡¯t understand. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xie Wenkai. He should understand more than you do now.¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very useful¡­¡± he nced at Jiang Tong and then at Zhou Jingyun. Then, he continued, ¡°But I also have a lot of things that I can¡¯t figure out, which is¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I really lost to the two of you,¡± Jiang Tong smiled helplessly. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Tong meant. Jiang Tong looked at the busy street and slowly said, ¡°Those in power must learn to keep things in their hearts. Whether you know it or not, there¡¯s no need to show it directly, especially for those who have nothing to do with the matter and have no interest in it. Xie Wenkai, if you pretended to know it just now and deliberately didn¡¯t say it, our dear CEO Zhou Jingyun will think much more highly of you. He will be so curious that he will explode with questions and keep asking you. The more you don¡¯t tell him, the more ufortable he will be. He will take the initiative to get closer to you.¡± Xie Wenkai was deep in thought. He could feel that Jiang Tong was teaching him something. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed continuously. In the end, he took a deep breath. He was angered by Jiang Tong again! At this moment, he clearly felt from Jiang Tong what it meant to be sinister! She was truly terrible! ¡°Jiang Tong, really?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked Jiang Tong sarcastically with a sideways nce. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong also looked at Zhou Jingyun with a smile and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. It¡¯s time to go home and sleep. Tomorrow¡­ The good show will begin.¡± Chapter 164 - What Do I Do

Chapter 164: What Do I Do

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As she spoke, Jiang Tong¡¯s voice softened. Then, she said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Oh right, there are some things that I need to exin to Xie Wenkai. Is it convenient for me to stay at your house today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient!¡± Zhou Jingyun replied coldly. However, the moment he finished speaking, he wrapped his arm around Jiang Tong¡¯s waist. His words and actions were inconsistent. Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Tong. He couldn¡¯t let Jiang Tong take Xie Wenkai away. If Madam Xie found out, it would be over. Therefore, Xie Wenkai had to be with Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong. This way, he could only go to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s ce. They were on the street, so Zhou Jingyun had to seem more intimate with Jiang Tong. Because they were a couple, their couple scenes weren¡¯t over yet, so they had to continue pretending. After getting in the car, they went straight to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s home. It waste at night, so there were not many cars on the road. Thus, they could drive faster. Half an hourter, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s home was in Jin Dong Manor in the high-tech zone of City Z¡¯s Nancheng District. This was a vimunity that was rtively far from the city center. The reason why Zhou Jingyun bought a house here was that this ce was very close to Jingyun Fashion Company¡¯s building. The drive was only a dozen of minutes, somuting was very convenient. Zhou Jingyun had a total of three vis in Jin Dong Manor. The three vis were adjacent to each other. Of course, Zhou Jingyun could not live in so many vis by himself. He lived in the vi in the middle, while the other two vis were for his bodyguards. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards were very famous. His bodyguards protected him 24 hours a day. Even when Zhou Jingyun slept in his bedroom at night, there were bodyguards patrolling outside the vi. However, he did not have any enemies, even his younger brother, Zhou Mingfei, did not need such security, let alone Zhou Jingyun. But the reason why he was like this was naturally because of that crazy woman, Shao Ying! Zhou Jingyun knew that Shao Ying had been spying on him. In the few years that he had returned to City Z, the bodyguards alone had sealed off his residence and managed to capture more than five people who had been sent by Shao Ying to spy on him. And these people who had been captured¡­ of course, they had been thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Zhou Jingyun had always gotten rid of one person after another this way when it came to the people that Shao Ying had sent! It was past eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. In the cold-hued renovated vi of Jin Dong Manor, Jiang Tong, who had just taken a shower, went downstairs in her bathrobe. Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun were also there. They were both sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. After Jiang Tong returned to the vi, she took a shower first and was really ready to go to sleep. However, Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai had been chatting until now. Of course, Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai had to chat. At the very least, they had to go through the script and made sure to match what they said. They said that Zhou Jingyun was the one who enlightened Xie Wenkai. They also said that they were going to rest at the Six Blessings Teahouse. In the end, they came to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s house. What happened in the middle, what Zhou Jingyun told him, the answers to all these had to be coordinated. When Xie Wenkai returned the next day, Madam Xie would definitely ask. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a big problem. As long as Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai were together, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡°What are you talking about? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Jiang Tong walked into the living room and asked. ¡°Babe, what exactly do you do for a living?¡± Xie Wenkai turned his head and asked Jiang Tong. ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Tong nced at Zhou Jingyun. Obviously, Xie Wenkai had already asked Zhou Jingyun, but Zhou Jingyun was very tight-lipped. He didn¡¯t say anything about it, but this matter actually didn¡¯t matter. After she sat down, she said, ¡°I¡¯m an intelligence dealer.¡± ¡°An intelligence dealer? Is that why you know so much?¡± Xie Wenkai asked again, but he frowned slightly. He had checked Jiang Tong¡¯s information, except for the recent ones¡­ the older information about Jiang Tong looked very ordinary. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a professional,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and took the initiative to ask Xie Wenkai, ¡°You¡¯re going to go back to face your mother tomorrow. Are you ready?¡± Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun could tell that Jiang Tong was changing the topic. They also understood that they would never be able to ask anything out of Jiang Tong if she did not want to talk about it. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Xie Wenkai nodded. He sounded very determined, it was as though he was cheering himself on. ¡°That¡¯s good. I believe you,¡± Jiang Tong nodded and smiled. She talked about other things with Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun, mainly about how Xie Wenkai would deal with it when he went home tomorrow. ¡°Um¡­ Director Xie, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go take a shower first? There are spare toiletries in the room. They¡¯re in the drawer under the sink,¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly said to Xie Wenkai. ¡°No, Director Zhou, you go first. I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Xie Wenkai turned his head and said. Chapter 165 - Follow Me

Chapter 165: Follow Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You don¡¯t have to be so polite in my house. Rx. You¡¯re a guest. You can go first,¡± Zhou Jingyun said to Xie Wenkai. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Xie Wenkai said and stood up to go upstairs. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun both turned their heads and watched Xie Wenkai go up the stairs until the sound of the door opening and closing came from the second floor. Jiang Tong then looked at Zhou Jingyun and asked, ¡°Why did you send Xie Wenkai away?¡± She could see that Zhou Jingyun was deliberately doing that just now. ¡°Come, follow me.¡± Zhou Jingyun stood up and waved at Jiang Tong. He walked to the huge french window of the vi first. Jiang Tong stood up and followed him. The two of them came to the window. Zhou Jingyun pulled the curtain open a little and pointed at the moon in the sky outside the window and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tong was stunned. What was that? What did he mean? Looking at the moon? Before Jiang Tong could react, Zhou Jingyun turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. He directly enveloped Jiang Tong¡¯s slender waist, then lowered his head and kissed Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth. Then, he turned around and leaned against the french window, hugging Jiang Tong and kissing her. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s action was very sudden. Not only did he take the initiative to kiss Jiang Tong, but he also went even further than before. He pressed Jiang Tong¡¯s two long legs and coiled them around his slender waist. Jiang Tong looked very imposing, but in reality, there was not much flesh on her body, she was not heavy either. She had just taken a shower earlier so her long hair was disheveled, and her legs were wrapped around Zhou Jingyun¡¯s waist. She raised her head to receive Zhou Jingyun¡¯s kiss. A handsome man and a beautiful woman. This scene was very stunning! Jiang Tong almost misunderstood Zhou Jingyun¡¯s intentions, but she knew that something was wrong after thinking about it. Because no matter what happened today, nothing would happen between the two of them. Xie Wenkai was there. He had just gone to take a shower and woulde outter. Moreover, Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Zhou Jingyun knew that she was with Xie Wenkai, yet he still wanted to interfere. Even if Zhou Jingyun had any ulterior motives, he would not choose this time. Of course, Zhou Jingyun did not deliberately put on an act to anger Xie Wenkai. He was not that petty and not that casual. Moreover, if Zhou Jingyun wanted to anger Xie Wenkai, he would want to stimte Xie Wenkai¡¯s emotions. Then, there was no need to send Xie Wenkai away, he could just directly kiss Jiang Tong in front of Xie Wenkai. Then, there was only one possibility left. Jiang Tong would not reject Zhou Jingyun. To be honest, in Jiang Tong¡¯s heart, the satisfaction that Zhou Jingyun could bring was something that Xie Wenkai could notpare to. Zhou Jingyun was really a man. No matter how much one interacted with him, there was a chance that they would screw up in the end. It could be to conquer him, or it could be to be conquered or used by him. Zhou Jingyun was the kind of man who could arouse the desire of women to conquer him! This was also the reason why Shao Ying was so crazy. She would do everything in her power to get Zhou Jingyun! Because it was too exciting! Zhou Jingyun took the initiative to send himself to her door. Jiang Tong would definitely respond to him. The two of them kissed in front of the huge french window for a full five minutes. At this moment, Jiang Tong confirmed that Zhou Jingyun really had feelings for her. Otherwise, there was really no need to kiss her for such a long time. Finally, Zhou Jingyun stopped. He slightly raised his head and moved a little further away from Jiang Tong¡¯s face. However, the distance between the two of them was still very close, perhaps only five centimeters apart from each other. Their eyes met and Jiang Tong was the first to speak. She said, ¡°Your physical fitness is not bad. You¡¯re able to hug me like this.¡± She was still hanging onto Zhou Jingyun¡¯s body. After saying that, Jiang Tong did not wait for Zhou Jingyun to speak and asked again, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very confused. Did you pull me over to act because you knew that someone was watching and secretly taking photos outside, or are you deliberately taking advantage of me?¡± Zhou Jingyun licked the corner of his lips, looked down at Jiang Tong, and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? Thest time when I kissed you, you said that you would take advantage if there was an opportunity presented to you. So that means you want to take advantage of me, right?¡± ¡°I did say thatst time.¡± Jiang Tong sized up Zhou Jingyun and then meaningfully asked, ¡°Since you know that I want to take advantage of you, why did you take the initiative toe here? Do you want me to take the lead and take advantage of you? Are you really in love with me so you¡¯re using your body to try and please me?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s smile froze. He realized that he really couldn¡¯t win against Jiang Tong. Every single time! ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want you to take advantage of me,¡± Zhou Jingyun said, ¡°How is it? Are you happy to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so happy that I actually took advantage of Director Zhou,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and her tone sounded very satirical. It was the kind of tone that made Zhou Jingyun feel like she was being sarcastic. Chapter 166 - Kiss

Chapter 166: Kiss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After saying that, Zhou Jingyun pinched Jiang Tong¡¯s lower back! What was wrong with this man? He attacked when he couldn¡¯t win! However, Zhou Jingyun was really not such a person. This was the first time he treated someone like this. He reckoned that he would only treat Jiang Tong like this for the rest of his life! After pinching Jiang Tong, Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t give Jiang Tong a chance to retaliate. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the sofa.¡± As he spoke, he held Jiang Tong¡¯s buttocks with hisrge hand, then, he closed the curtains with his other hand. Zhou Jingyun carried Jiang Tong to the sofa in the living room. When they reached the side of the coffee table, Zhou Jingyun let go of Jiang Tong first. Jiang Tongnded on the ground, then let go of her arm hanging onto him and tidied up her slightly wrinkled clothes. Then, she looked at Zhou Jingyun and asked, ¡°If you knew that there was someone watching outside, why didn¡¯t you arrest them and get rid of them?¡± This was a serious matter, so she still had to talk about it. Of course, Jiang Tong remembered that Zhou Jingyun had dragged her to the window and kissed her to show the stalker outside. The stalker was probably sent by Shao Ying. If there really were someone outside, they might have taken photos or even recorded a video, and Shao Ying would see it very soon. ¡°When you were taking a shower just now, the bodyguard called me and told me that there was a suspicious person outside.¡± Zhou Jingyun tidied his clothes, then raised his hand to help Jiang Tong tidy up her bathrobe and smoothed out the wrinkles on it. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure if the person was sent by Shao Ying. Besides, you know that letting Shao Ying know a little bit of information would actually be beneficial to you and me.¡± Jiang Tong understood. Zhou Jingyun could not wait to let Shao Ying know that he had a girlfriend. It would be best if Shao Ying was so angry that she had a heart attack and died immediately! After tidying her bathrobe, Zhou Jingyun raised his head to look at Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± What he wanted to ask was whether Jiang Tong was afraid of Shao Ying or not. He was not afraid that Shao Ying wouldy a hand on her. In fact, the two of them had discussed this matter before. From the very beginning, Jiang Tong had already expressed her opinion that people should naturally aim for a better result. Wealth and honor came from danger, so Jiang Tong had clearly expressed that she was not afraid. But now, Zhou Jingyun asked such a question again. He was not really worried about Jiang Tong, but his attitude towards this had changed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who is afraid?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Then, she leaned close to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s waist, nestled in his arms, and lifted her head. This was the second time that Jiang Tong had taken the initiative to kiss Zhou Jingyun, Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t refuse! He even closed his eyes to cooperate with Jiang Tong. After more than ten seconds, Zhou Jingyun restrained himself and pushed Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Tong lifted her head and let go of him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not afraid. I was worried that you would cower,¡± Zhou Jingyun said and he raised his eyebrows at Jiang Tong. ¡°After all, Xie Wenkai is your man now. Even if you helped Xie Wenkai and failed to seize power this time, he will still be the boss of the Six Blessings Corporation. The Xie family¡¯s business empire will still be at your disposal.¡± Zhou Jingyun felt a sense of crisis. Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Jiang Tong could feel that Zhou Jingyun was afraid that Jiang Tong would stop acting with him after she became rich and powerful. It was very dangerous! After all, Zhou Jingyun knew very well that he couldn¡¯t find a second fake girlfriend like Jiang Tong to be his shield. Click. There was a sudden movement upstairs, and then Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice came, ¡°Director Zhou, do you have a spare set of pajamas? Lend me one, I can¡¯t go through your wardrobe.¡± ¡°Coming, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his head and shouted. Then he looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, you should rest early. Good night.¡± With that, he hurried upstairs. The next day, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Tong opened her eyes punctually. Because she didn¡¯t wake up from the cycle, she naturally woke up where she sleptst night. In the guest room on the second floor of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s vi, Jiang Tong blinked her eyes. The satisfaction of the arrival of a new day made her smile. She turned her head to look at her side. Xie Wenkai was still sleeping soundly. The two of them had slept togetherst night, and they made love until veryte. However, other than Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai, only Zhou Jingyun knew about this matter. Even if the others heard that Xie Wenkai was staying at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s house and knew that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, Jiang Tong, was also there, they would only think that Jiang Tong was sleeping with Zhou Jingyun. They would also think that Xie Wenkai was sleeping in the guest room. Xie Wenkai, who was sleeping soundly, had tears in the corner of his eyes. On his exquisite face, there was a satisfied smile from deep sleep because he had quite an intense night of lovemaking. However, Xie Wenkai was in pain and was happy. Chapter 167 - Why Is Your Voice Hoarse

Chapter 167: Why Is Your Voice Hoarse

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong looked at Xie Wenkai, who was sleeping soundly. There was no other special reason, except that beautiful things could be appreciated for a long time. ¡°Pa-dah.¡± The sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the door, followed by a knock on the door. ¡°Xie Wenkai, are you awake? You need to answer your mother¡¯s call,¡± Zhou Jingyun said. He pushed open the bedroom door and held the phone in one hand while he quickly gestured to Jiang Tong with his other hand. Xie Wenkai was startled awake. He was a little scared, so when he saw Jiang Tong¡¯s side profile, he subconsciously called out, ¡°Bab-¡­¡± he didn¡¯tplete his word because Jiang Tong covered his mouth in time. ¡°Xie Wenkai, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s call. Pick it up.¡± Zhou Jingyun, who was wearing pajamas at the door, walked over quickly and even winked at Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai looked at Zhou Jingyun and finally realized what was going on. As his phone was destroyed yesterday, his mother couldn¡¯t contact him directly, so she called Zhou Jingyun early in the morning. Zhou Jingyun handed the phone to Xie Wenkai. When Xie Wenkai took the phone, he took a deep breath before making any sound. Then, he put the phone to his ear and said, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Xie Wenkai, you haven¡¯t woken up yet? What time is it now?¡± Madam Xie asked. Because Xie Wenkai was next to her, Jiang Tong could hear the faint sounding from the phone. Xie Wenkai had indeed woken upte today. His sleep schedule was more regr than Jiang Tong¡¯s. He would go to bed at 10 o¡¯clock every night and wake up at 6:30 in the morning. First, he would do morning exercises. Then, he would go back to wash up and have breakfast at 7:00, and read thepany¡¯s report. Then, he would leave home at 8:30. He would definitely arrive at thepany before 9:30. ¡°I chatted tootest night so I sleptte,¡± Xie Wenkai said on the phone. His voice was still quite calm. ¡°Did you have a good chat with Director Zhou yesterday? Did you go to Director Zhou¡¯s house?¡± Madam Xie asked. ¡°Yes, I had a good chat with Director Zhou at his house. He is a very good person,¡± Xie Wenkai said quickly and fluently. ¡°That¡¯s good. As expected of my son, everyone who meets you would like you.¡± There was obvious joy and pride in Madam Xie¡¯s tone. ¡°Mom, I have to go wash up. I¡¯ll be at the office before nine,¡± Xie Wenkai said. He wanted to end the call as soon as possible. ¡°Well, don¡¯t bete,¡± Madam Xie said, but then asked Xie Wenkai, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat? Why is it a little hoarse? I hope it¡¯s not a cold.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem,¡± Xie Wenkai cleared his throat quickly and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. I just woke up. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking some water.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the office. You can talk about some things when you get there. By the way, I¡¯ll get someone to send clothes to Director Zhou¡¯s house. It¡¯ll probably be delivered before eight o¡¯clock. Remember to change your clothes and don¡¯t wear sportswear to the office,¡± Madam Xie reminded him. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xie Wenkai held the phone and let out a sigh of relief. He was nervous about Madam Xie¡¯s question just now because he lied to his mother. It wasn¡¯t because he chatted with Zhou Jingyun toote, it was because he made love with Jiang Tongte into the night. It wasn¡¯t because he had just woken up that his voice was a little hoarse. It was because he was screaming too loudly. There would definitely be a problem with his voice. Of course, this was a small problem. He would recover soon. ¡°Thank you, Director Zhou.¡± Xie Wenkai returned the phone to Zhou Jingyun. However, Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai with a very strange expression on his face. He had heard themst night. His master bedroom was also on the second floor, and this guest room was also on the second floor. He heard quite a bit of their movements in this roomst night, and he was very annoyed listening to it. It took him a long time to fall asleep. ¡°Alright, you guys should get up quickly.¡± As Zhou Jingyun spoke, he nced at the pajamas that had been thrown to the side of the bed. He had lent the pajamas to Xie Wenkai, and they were already dirty. He was thinking about how to deal with them. He definitely couldn¡¯t keep them anymore. After getting up, he washed up and had breakfast. Jiang Tong, Zhou Jingyun, and Xie Wenkai first went to Jingyun Fashion Company. Because Jin Dong Manor was very close to Jingyun Fashion, they left home and went to Jingyun Fashion. Xie Wenkai also went to Six Blessings Corporation in a hurry. The main reason for going to Jingyun Fashion first was to drop Jiang Tong off at Jingyun Fashion. Yesterday, before the three of them went to Spring Breeze Teahouse, they first went back to Jingyun Fashion Company and then changed cars when they set off. Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini was parked in Jingyun Fashion building¡¯s underground parking lot. After that, they sent Xie Wenkai to Six Blessings Corporation. Only Zhou Jingyun needed to send Xie Wenkai there. It would be strange if Jiang Tong went with them. Chapter 168 - Could He Succeed?

Chapter 168: Could He Seed?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At around 8:50 am, the Six Blessings Corporation building was the headquarters of the Six Blessings Corporation. The 42-story skyscraper was extremely imposing. The entire building belonged to the Six Blessings Corporation. The building was not rented, it was built by the Six Blessings Corporation. The building was their fixed asset and was currently valued at over three billion. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s car stopped at the roadside outside the Six Blessings Corporation building. After Xie Wenkai got out of the car, he turned around and said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Thank you, Director Zhou.¡± After saying that, he closed the car door casually. Zhou Jingyun leaned inzily and paused for a moment before saying to Xie Wenkai who was outside the car, ¡°Good luck.¡± After saying that, he imitated Jiang Tong¡¯s habit and smiled. ¡°I will. Thank you,¡± Xie Wenkai nodded and promised. He closed the car door and turned around. He looked up at the several hundred meters tall building of the Six Blessings Corporation building and the entrance of the building. His gaze became firm. He knew that if he could do it well today, it would determine his fate for the rest of his life. He had no other choice. Xie Wenkai took another deep breath and walked into the building. Before he reached the entrance, someone came up to him. Several people were holding documents in their hands: ¡°Director Xie, this is the proposal we madest time. Take a look and sign here if you can.¡± ¡°Director Xie, the budget for the stunt double brand is¡­¡± By the roadside, Zhou Jingyun rolled down the car window and turned his head to look at Xie Wenkai, who was being escorted into the building of the Six Blessings Corporation. He frowned slightly and his eyes were full of worry. Could Xie Wenkai do it? Could he seed? How would he seed? Jiang Tong said yesterday that they could just sit back and watch the show today, which meant that they only needed to wait for the news. But could they really wait for the news that Xie Wenkai had sessfully seized power during the Board of Directors meeting? Zhou Jingyun was deeply suspicious. The votes for the board of directors were simply not enough. How could they seed? ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany,¡± Zhou Jingyun said to the driver. He turned his head to look at the entrance of the Six Blessings Corporation building for thest time before he rolled up the car window. At the same time, in the CEO¡¯s office of the Shao Corporation headquarters in Donghai City. Because the curtains were drawn, the light in the office was very dim. A thin woman with sses was sitting behind the desk. She was looking at a blurry video that was ying on theputer, and the veins on her forehead bulged, her breathing became more and more rapid, and her eyes were bloodshot! She was the woman who would marry Zhou Jingyun even if she went crazy ¡ª Shao Ying! At this moment, she was watching a video that almost drove her crazy. The video was shot from a distance, and it was shot at night, so it was blurry. One look and one could tell that it was a candid shot. From the video, it could be seen that a man and a woman were in the vi. In front of the french window, a tall woman was hanging onto Zhou Jingyun¡¯s body. The two of them were kissing meticulously. They kept kissing, and there was no end to it. The entire video onlysted for six minutes. The scene of the man and woman kissing alonested for five minutes. Later, in the video, Zhou Jingyu and Jiang Tong finally stopped kissing. They started talking face to face again. The two of them were very close to each other. Then, the two of them were talking about something and Zhou Jingyun pulled the curtains. The lights in the room reflected the shadows of the two of them on the curtains. One could see that Zhou Jingyun was carrying Jiang Tong and walking into the room. Then, the video ended. Shao Ying subconsciously broke the pen in her hand with a crisp sound. The broken part of the pen cut her finger, and blood dripped down, but she did not seem to feel anything. ¡°Die, she must die immediately! Jiang Tong!¡± Shao Ying gritted her teeth and let out a beast-like roar. Then, she suddenly stood up. She picked up the phone on the table and quickly dialed a phone number. The call was quickly picked up. Shao Ying said, ¡°Come to my office.¡± After she said that, she suddenly turned around and threw the phone out. The phone flew a few meters away and hit the antique vase on the shelf in the corner. The vase hit the wall and broke into pieces. Shao Ying sat down again. She did not even look at the broken phone and the antique vase. She looked straight ahead. Her breathing was very rapid and her hands were shaking. It was not because she felt the pain in her hands, it was because of anger. The anger in her heart almost drowned out her rationality. After a full two minutes, she had finally calmed down a little. She turned her head to look at the side of her desk. Her desk was in a mess. There were photos everywhere. The documents were piled up randomly like fallen leaves. Shao Ying reached out and picked up a group of photos at the top. It looked like a photo from school. The person in the photo was the same person as the woman in the video. It was Jiang Tong. Chapter 169 - Going Mad With Jealousy

Chapter 169: Going Mad With Jealousy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shao Ying looked at the photos of Jiang Tong when she graduated from university and suddenly became agitated. She tore the photos into pieces and threw them to the side. Then, she calmed down and picked up a stack of documents on the table and flipped through them. There were Jiang Tong¡¯s household registration information, Jiang Tong¡¯s student files, and Jiang Tong¡¯s resume from the campus job fair. Shao Ying suddenly stopped going through Jiang Tong¡¯s information and threw the documents aside. She then grabbed a few photos expressionlessly and flipped through them one by one. There were photos of Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun getting into the car together in the parking lot, there were photos of them eating outside an Italian restaurant, photos of them kissing under the shade of a tree, and photos of them walking out of the alley hand in hand. There were also photos of them just getting out of the car, there were photos of Zhou Jingyun lowering his head and talking gently to Jiang Tong, photos of Zhou Jingyun tidying up Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes at the entrance of the restaurant, and photos of Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun rxing by the side of the road¡­ Shao Ying looked at these photos expressionlessly. Gradually, blue veins appeared on her forehead again, and her hands gripped the photos tightly. Her joints turned white, and her eyes were bloodshot and crazy again. The first time she knew about Jiang Tong was the day after Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun established their rtionship. Shao Ying found out so quickly because Jiang Tong and Qian Mang almost had a conflict in the restaurant. That matter quickly spread in the business circle of City Z, and Shao Ying¡¯s informants in City Z reported it directly to her. Shao Ying originally thought that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend this time was another fake one. It was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s trick to try and get rid of her. The previous few times were all fake. Shao Ying knew because it was too fake, she did not even need to think to know that it was fake. However, she still chose to get rid of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s previous girlfriends. There was no other reason. Shao Ying just felt that it was an eyesore and ufortable. Even if the girlfriend was a fake, she still had to die! She wanted to let Zhou Jingyun understand how stupid his trick was! She also wanted to warn Zhou Jingyun not to think about getting rid of her. This was the fourth time. Shao Ying also thought that it was fake at first. She had even thought that once she investigated Jiang Tong¡¯s identity and background, she would destroy Jiang Tong¡¯s family step by step and then slowly torture Zhou Jingyun¡¯s heart. This way, it would be very interesting, so she was not anxious at all. However, Shao Ying never expected that as more and more news came back, she suddenly realized that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fourth girlfriend was very likely to be real! No, she was his real girlfriend! In fact, she was not even sure yesterday. Although she received a photo of Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun kissing yesterday, and she was very angry when she saw it, she still suspected that it was fake. Zhou Jingyun was willing to do anything to get rid of her! Shao Ying had been fighting with Zhou Jingyun for several years. She knew Zhou Jingyun¡¯s character. She knew that such a strong man like Zhou Jingyun was really willing to go all out. Although Zhou Jingyun had gone overboard, Shao Ying still felt that the rtionship between Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong was fake. Jiang Tong¡¯s identity and background were too ordinary. How could she be worthy of Zhou Jingyun? Even if Jiang Tong was very good-looking, with Zhou Jingyun¡¯s status, how many beautiful women had he seen? Therefore, Shao Ying did not think that Zhou Jingyun would fall for Jiang Tong! Shao Ying had never thought that the rtionship between Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong was fake. It was not until this morning that she received another piece of information from City Z. It was a video taken outside Zhou Jingyun¡¯s vitest night. This made Shao Ying certain that Zhou Jingyun was serious this time! Zhou Jingyun really had a girlfriend! And he had brought her home! He had even kissed Jiang Tong by the french window for such a long time! And then he had even carried her inside! Why did he carry her inside? What else could they do? At the thought of Jiang Tong lying under Zhou Jingyun and being kissed all over by Zhou Jingyun, Shao Ying went crazy with jealousy and anger. The most perfect man in her heart, the man she had never even touched once, was actually casually taken down by another woman. At the thought of this, all sorts of crazy and extreme thoughts were left in Shao Ying¡¯s head. ¡°B*tch! B*tch! Why! Why would you rather have Jiang Tong, a woman with nothing, than have me?! You¡¯ve only known her for a few days and you¡¯ve already brought her home! Zhou Jingyun, you¡¯re humiliating me!¡± Shao Ying gnashed her teeth as she looked at the photos, her tone was filled with endless anger and jealousy. Chapter 170 - I’ll Give You Three Days

Chapter 170: I¡¯ll Give You Three Days

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Shao Ying threw down the photos, raised her head coldly, and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened. The person who entered was a tall and thin middle-aged man in his forties. He wore a formal suit andbed his hair meticulously. He looked like a senior executive of thepany, but he had a hooked nose and nted eyes, and the centipede-like scar on his head made him look like a bandit. Feng Kun was forty-two years old and had served in the army. He had worked for the Shao family since he was in his early twenties. He was an old employee of the Shao family and one of Shao Ying¡¯s confidantes. ¡°Miss, I heard you were looking for me,¡± Feng Kun walked to the desk and asked respectfully. When he entered, he noticed the broken vase, the broken phone, and the blood on Shao Ying¡¯s hand. Therefore, his tone was much more cautious when he spoke. Shao Ying didn¡¯t waste any words. She picked up a photo and tore off the half with Zhou Jingyun, holding only the half with Jiang Tong in her hand. She gritted her teeth and said to Feng Kun, ¡°Jiang Tong. I want her dead! I want her dead immediately! The more miserable the better!¡± Feng Kun¡¯s expression changed and he hesitated but didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t like this in the past. In the past, he could slowly deal with Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriends. Shao Ying had never been so extreme before, and being extreme would cause problems because City Z wasn¡¯t the Shao family¡¯s territory. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Shao Ying stared at Feng Kun and asked. ¡°This¡­ Miss,¡± Feng Kun said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to let Jiang Tong die, but it might not be that fast. If we send people over directly, we should at least understand her schedule first to find an opportunity to act. City Z is Zhou Mingfei¡¯s territory. Everyone in the underworld listens to Zhou Mingfei¡¯smands. If he finds out, it will implicate you, Miss. Besides, there¡¯s something wrong with Jiang Tong. There¡¯s something wrong with her background. It can¡¯t be that simple. She must be¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Shao Ying mmed the table hard and stood up. She stared at Feng Kun crazily and shouted, ¡°Stop telling me things that I don¡¯t want to hear. I¡¯m asking if you can do it or not.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Kun nodded and said with certainty. However, after a pause, he said, ¡°But Miss, I can¡¯t let you be med by your old man because of your impulsive behavior. Two months ago, you had a conflict with someone because you had a grudge against them, and your old man was already very angry. If he finds out that you sent people to City Z to kill someone this time, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Shao Ying looked at Feng Kun. She wanted to lose her temper, but she controlled it because she knew that Feng Kun was loyal to her. She knew that Feng Kun did not want her to do something wrong when she lost her mind. Shao Ying took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then, she stared at Feng Kun and asked, ¡°How many days? How many days do you need?¡± ¡°Miss, I need at least five days,¡± Feng Kun said directly. It was not his first time doing something like this, so he was very familiar with it. ¡°Three days. I will only give you three days.¡± Shao Ying stared at Feng Kun with her red eyes and said, ¡°In three days, I want to hear the news of Jiang Tong¡¯s tragic death. Can you do it or not?¡± Feng Kun was silent for a moment and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°If you can do it, then go and get it done!¡± Shao Ying shouted. Feng Kun nodded at Shao Ying and then turned around to leave in a hurry. After Feng Kun left, Shao Ying, who was behind the desk, picked up the photos on the desk again. She looked at them and suddenly tore them up in agitation. Then, she swiped her arm across the desk and swept all the documents, files, and photos away. Then, she picked up the keyboard and used it as a stick to smash theputer monitor crazily. ¡°B *tch! B*tch, b*tch!¡± Outside the office, Feng Kun had not gone far. He stopped and listened to the sounds of smashing and crazy shouting in the office. A frown appeared between his brows, but soon, his gaze gradually became firm, and a ruthless expression appeared on his face. Jiang Tong, this woman, must die! Three days. He must finish this matter within three days! City Z, the CEO¡¯s Office of Jingyun Fashion Company. Jiang Tong sat cross-legged on the sofa, chatting with someone on her phone. This was the fifth day of her new life, and also the fifth day that she had be Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. Therefore, she was very clear that Shao Ying¡¯s side was probably almost done investigating her. Shao Ying was probably going to take action. After all, Jiang Tong had kissed Zhou Jingyun in front of the french window of the vi yesterday. If someone had really taken a photo or video of them, Shao Ying would have been furious if she had seen it. Jiang Tong was even wearing Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bathrobe in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s house. Anyone would know what they were going to do after the kiss. Chapter 171 - Drawing a Picture for You

Chapter 171: Drawing a Picture for You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shao Ying will definitely take revenge! Jiang Tong knew that it was time for her to do something against Shao Ying. On her phone, there was a discussion group on the Kyoto Art forum. Jiang Tong joined this group more than ten minutes ago. It was a social group that could amodate more than two thousand people. It was not difficult to join. Moreover, there were only about one thousand and six hundred people in the group at the moment. There were not that many people actively chatting and there were only a few dozen people who often spoke. This was an art group that mainly focused on drawing. Sketching was the foundation of drawing, and most of the people who studied it were not very old. Most of them were junior high school and high school students, so the average age of the members of this group was only in their teens. Of course, although they were mainly students, there were still some older group members in this group. Some of the older members were teachers who studied and researched drawing for years, and some of them were parents of students. Jiang Tong looked at the messages in the group. Someone had sent a sketch to the group. She clicked on the picture and took a look. It was a picture of some fruits stacked together. The drawing was not bad, but it could be seen that the style was very green and inexperienced. Jiang Tong estimated that artist who uploaded the sketch had only studied drawing for a few months. Some people in the group praised the artist, while others were envious. Jiang Tong quickly typed and sent a message to the group, ¡°You should practice more on your strokes. The contrast between light and dark is too little, and itcks a three-dimensional feel.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s name in the discussion group of the Kyoto Art forum was not her real name, but ¡®Red Star¡¯. This was the online username that Jiang Tong had given herself, and she had also changed her personal information. Ten minutester, the people in the discussion group changed the way they addressed Jiang Tong from ¡®Red Star¡¯ to ¡®Teacher Red Star¡¯. Of course, some people directly called Jiang Tong a big shot, a god, and with just a few sentences from her, they could tell whether or not she had a high enough level of skill in painting. Of course, one still had to send out their own drawings to show how good they were. However, the vast majority of the people in this discussion group were students. The purpose of joining the group was to study, so it was a habit to call people who were better than them ¡®Teachers¡¯. ¡°Da da da.¡± The sound of leather shoes hitting the ground came from outside. Immediately after, the bodyguards outside opened the door. Zhou Jingyun took off his coat as he walked in. Jiang Tong replied in the discussion group and then looked up at Zhou Jingyun who had just returned and smiled. She asked, ¡°You¡¯ve sent him to work?¡± ¡°I thought you drove away.¡± As Zhou Jingyun spoke, he walked to the clothes rack to hang up his clothes. He then walked to the back of his desk and asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? So that¡¯s it for the Xie family¡¯s matters? You don¡¯t have to do anything else?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we just need to sit back and watch things unfold,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Wait for the news. I reckon that Zhou Mingfei will call you in the afternoon and tell you that something big has happened to the Xie family.¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything else as he donned an expressionless face. After sitting down on his chair, Zhou Jingyun was about to turn on theputer, but he paused because he noticed that there was something on his desk. It was not a document sent by his assistant secretary, but some white paper, a few pencils, erasers, and the like. Zhou Jingyun frowned slightly. His desk was tidied up every day. His secretary would take care of the desk, so his secretary would not carelessly leave things lying around like this. Moreover, Zhou Jingyun had never asked for these things. ¡°I just asked your secretary to send them over.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s voice was heard. Zhou Jingyun looked up at Jiang Tong and asked with a frown, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°To draw a picture,¡± said Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun asked, ¡°What are you going to draw?¡± Jiang Tong looked up at Zhou Jingyun and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to draw you!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Jingyun was stunned. Then he frowned again and narrowed his eyes, ¡°You want to draw me?¡± He felt strange and weird. Jiang Tong suddenly wanted to draw, and she wanted to draw him¡­ Why? Did something happen? Jiang Tong stood up and walked over to pick up the paper, pens, and the other things on the desk. There was also a folder that looked like a splint that could be used as a drawing board. After she finished picking up the things, she walked to the sofa and sat down facing Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun watched Jiang Tong the entire time. His gaze moved along with Jiang Tong¡¯s movements. Only when Jiang Tong sat down did he ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just sketching something for you,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Jingyun blinked his eyes in surprise. ¡°You know how to draw?¡± When Jiang Tong said that she could draw, he didn¡¯t say anything about drawing since everyone could draw. A three-year-old child could draw too, but there was a difference between good and bad. Now that Jiang Tong said that she could draw, when it came to drawing, it involved professional skills. Chapter 172 - Shocking!

Chapter 172: Shocking!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I know a little,¡± Jiang Tong replied. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t quite believe it, so he asked again, ¡°You want to draw me a sketch?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Zhou Jingyun still didn¡¯t understand why? Why did Jiang Tong want to draw him? Was she trying to seduce him? But when did Jiang Tong ever seduce him? She would only scold him for nothing and make him speechless. She would only anger him! But if she wasn¡¯t trying to seduce him, what else could it be? Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t tell Zhou Jingyun. She only wanted Zhou Jingyun to be a prop and let her draw a sketch. She wanted to send it to the exchange group and use her world-ss painting skills to deal with a certain person in the exchange group, a person who had a deep rtionship with Shao Ying! Zhou Jingyun did not ask why Jiang Tong suddenly wanted to sketch him. It was a small matter. He had to work now. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to be your model,¡± Zhou Jingyun said to Jiang Tong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter. You can move as you like. Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡± After Jiang Tong said that, Zhou Jingyun could not help but look at her suspiciously. ¡°Do you really know how to draw?¡± How could drawing allow people to move as they like? ¡°Does it matter if I know how to draw or not?¡± Jiang Tong asked Zhou Jingyun with a smile. Zhou Jingyun narrowed his eyes at her and then turned hisputer on. He didn¡¯t look at Jiang Tong anymore and only said, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± After saying that, he really treated Jiang Tong like air, he pretended that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t exist and did what he had to do. Zhou Jingyun was very busy. He was very busy yesterday, but Jiang Tong suddenly caused Xie Wenkai¡¯s matter yesterday, so he had no choice but to go over and take a look. Then, he was involved in it, so he had umted a lot of work, and he might not be able to finish it today. Not long after Zhou Jingyun returned to the office, the secretary came over with a very thick stack of documents. Some documents needed Zhou Jingyun to sign, and some needed to be reviewed by Zhou Jingyun. He had no choice but to read them. After that, Jingyun Fashion executives came to look for Zhou Jingyun to discuss some matters with him. They left after a few minutes. Zhou Jingyun was busy with his work. He even got up and went to the window to make a phone call. Not only did Zhou Jingyun treat Jiang Tong like air, but the other people who entered and left the CEO¡¯s office also treated Jiang Tong like air. It was not that they were really ignoring Jiang Tong, but they were not familiar with Jiang Tong and could not say much. The people who came to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s office were all here for work. With Zhou Jingyun¡¯s temper, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly when they saw her, let alone talk to Jiang Tong in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s office. Unknowingly, twenty minutes had passed. Before Jiang Tong had finished drawing, she casually wrote a line of words in the bottom left corner of the paper. It was the date and time. Then, she picked up her phone and took a photo of the half-finished product, and directly sent it to the discussion group of the Kyoto Art forum. Then she typed, ¡°I casually drew a picture, but it¡¯s not finished yet¡­¡± she just wanted to let the people in the group understand that she had just drawn this picture, it wasn¡¯t something that she had spent a lot of time or hired someone to draw. She didn¡¯t want anyone to doubt her, nor did she want to give anyone the chance to doubt her. She just wanted them to think that she was awesome! After sending it, Jiang Tong continued to lower her head and draw. Another half an hour passed. It could be said that Jiang Tong had drawn this drawing for a very long time. In total, she had drawn it for about 50 minutes. This was because she wanted to draw it well, she wanted to show off her skills, and she wanted the final piece of work to be very impactful. She was not in the mood to draw a second one so she had to finish it in one go! It was already 10:30 am. Zhou Jingyun was typing furiously on the keyboard. Jiang Tong took out her phone and took a picture of the sketch she had just drawn and sent it to the group. Then, she raised her head and asked Zhou Jingyun, ¡°The sketch is done. Do you want to take a look?¡± Zhou Jingyun stopped typing and raised his head to look at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong stood up with the sketch in her hand and walked to the table. She threw the sketch on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Just throw it away after you¡¯re done.¡± With that said, Jiang Tong turned to walk away. Zhou Jingyun frowned slightly and picked up the sketch to have a look. His gaze immediately froze. This sketch immediately shocked Zhou Jingyun! This was because it didn¡¯t look like a painting. At first nce, it had the feel of an old ck and white movie! In the painting, the man was busy in the office. The office had the feel of a three-dimensional movie, but it used a montage technique, causing the space to appear distorted and heavy. Moreover, there were not only one but three figures of the busy man. One crouched at the desk to sign, the other looked up tomunicate with the secretary, and thest one stood by the window to make a phone call. Chapter 173 - Show off

Chapter 173: Show off

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

This was not like a sketch, but more like a few transparent negatives ovepping together. Different scenes, through thebination of virtual and real lines, were perfectly integrated into the same painting! There was a feeling of space passing by, which strongly showed the man¡¯s busyness and concentration at work. The rough lines and delicate strokes existed at the same time, which made the contrast of the painting extremely strong. The strong contrast brought a stronger visual impact on people who viewed this artwork, which would make people unknowingly focus their eyes on the figure. The face of the man in the sketch was extremely delicate. Looking at it alone, it really looked like a ck-and-white photo, but the man in the painting never showed his full face, only a side profile. However, because of the cover of the officeputer and the phone, the man¡¯s side profile was also not fully disyed. Although that was the case, one could still feel strength and decisiveness from him. This feeling was reflected through the man¡¯s body movements. When he was talking to the secretary, he raised his hand and even had a sharp gaze. He stood by the window with one hand in the pocket of his suit pants, the way he stood with his back facing the person was extremely oppressive. Even the opening of the cor of his white shirt gave people a feeling of proficiency. It was a very powerful aura! This sketch had an aura! The man in the drawing also had an aura! Anyone who saw it could tell that this was a very powerful man busying himself with his work! Zhou Jingyun was really shocked. He had never thought that Jiang Tong could draw and even allowed him to move freely. That was not something that a person who could draw could say, because he did not think that Jiang Tong could draw. However, Jiang Tong had drawn such a piece of work, so Zhou Jingyun was shocked. He looked at the painting for a full half a minute. Actually, it was because he did not understand sketching that he was like this. By saying he did not understand, Jiang Tong meant that his level did not reach the level of a teacher in the Academy of Fine Arts. Therefore, to Jiang Tong, it was equivalent to not understanding. Actually, Jiang Tong was showing off her skills, and showing off her skills would cause the entire painting to be full of artistry! If one¡¯s artistry was too great, it would cause most people to be convinced at the first sight of the painting! They would think that the painting was too awesome! The ultimate pursuit of painting was the artistic conception, the feeling, the simplicity of returning to the basics, or the imagination of the artist. Therefore, when Jiang Tong¡¯s painting was shown to the vast majority of people, she would receive praise. However, if those top painting artists saw it, although they would not deny Jiang Tong¡¯s painting skills, they would be able to tell at a nce that Jiang Tong was deliberately showing off her skills! It was not that Jiang Tongcked imagination, but that she was overly pursuing details and showing off her skills, which resulted in ack of artistic conception. It was a little too much, and it was overkill. However, Jiang Tong did it on purpose because her painting was for the people in the exchange group. Those students and their parents didn¡¯t have such high standards of appreciation, just like how they couldn¡¯t appreciate abstract oil paintings. If Jiang Tong really did her best to draw an apple for them, they would feel that it¡¯s just an apple, so there was nothing difficult about it. Therefore, Jiang Tong wanted to draw a painting that could shock these people who didn¡¯t appreciate art very well! Therefore, showing off her skills was enough! Zhou Jingyun was still looking at Jiang Tong¡¯s sketch. After Jiang Tong returned to the sofa and sat down, she took out a few wet towels to wipe her hands. Then, she picked up her phone to look. As expected, the people in the discussion group in the Kyoto Art forum had gone crazy, they were all eximing one after another about her artwork. ¡°F*ck! This is too awesome!¡± ¡°F*ck! Is this really something that a human can draw?¡± ¡°Boss, may I ask if you want to take in a disciple?¡± Some people asked Jiang Tong where she worked. Jiang Tong did not speak in the group because there were already many people privately chatting with her. Some people wanted to add her as a friend. Jiang Tong scrolled through these messages, but there was no reply. Jiang Tong had turned off the notification tone on her phone in advance, so Zhou Jingyun could not hear the notification tone. More and more people added Jiang Tong as a friend, and more and more people privately chatted with Jiang Tong. Finally, Jiang Tong saw a private chat box. The person who sent the message was called Mu Yu, a male! The person Jiang Tong was looking for was him! He was a man who was not that important to Shao Ying, but was also very important! He had a very special status among Shao Ying¡¯s many men. He had been with Shao Ying very early on and was Shao Ying¡¯s senior in high school. The reason why he was special was that he had once made a mistake with Shao Ying. The mistake was that this man had gotten Shao Ying pregnant and she even gave birth to his child! It was a little girl who was already fourteen years old this year, Shao Ying¡¯s illegitimate daughter! Chapter 174 - Have Connected

Chapter 174: Have Connected

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong had a veryprehensive understanding of Shao Ying. Although Shao Ying was not in City Z but Donghai City, during the five hundred years of the cycle, Jiang Tong often went to Donghai City. The ne ride there was only two hours. During the cycle, Jiang Tong went there every morning. During the different repetition times, she investigated different information. She even kidnapped Shao Ying and asked her a lot of things about the past. After five hundred years of this cycle, Jiang Tong knew about City Z. However, she had alsoe into contact with the world outside City Z, although most of this contact was passive. This was because when she was investigating someone in City Z, they would have important connections with other cities. Therefore, Jiang Tong would look for that person and investigate everything about that person. As of now, Jiang Tong¡¯s understanding of the secrets of Donghai City was almost all rted to Shao Ying. Not all the secrets were rted to Shao Ying, but the people with secrets were all directly rted to Shao Ying. This was because Shao Ying was the source of the information that prompted Jiang Tong to go to Donghai City to investigate. Jiang Tong had also gone to the capital city to investigate before. The capital city was closer to City Z, so she didn¡¯t need to take a ne. She directly took the high-speed train and arrived in less than two hours. However, the first time Jiang Tong went to the capital city, it wasn¡¯t because of Shao Ying. It was only after she found out that Shao Ying had an illegitimate daughter living in the capital city that she went to the capital city to investigate. Jiang Tong opened the message sent by ¡®Mu Yu¡¯. ¡®Mu Yu¡¯ was very polite. His first message was, ¡°Hello, Teacher Red Star.¡± Jiang Tong replied to Mu Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Teacher. I¡¯m not that old.¡± Mu Yu: ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re so good at sketching. It¡¯s only right to call you ¡®Teacher¡¯. It has nothing to do with age. I have previously hired many tutors for my child. Compared to you, they are the ones who are unworthy of being addressed as ¡®Teacher¡¯. Oh right, my child¡¯s name is Huanhuan. She is currently in junior high and has been learning to draw for three years. Previously, she had even learned from an art teacher at the Capital Academy of Fine Arts. However, after Huanhuan caused trouble, the teacher stopped teaching her. This child is giving me a headache.¡± Jiang Tong calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to be a little naughty.¡± Then, she and Mu Yu naturally chatted about drawing. Following that, they talked about how his child was learning to draw. After Jiang Tong replied again, Mu Yu stopped for more than twenty seconds. Then, he sent a picture. It was a sketch taken on his phone. It was a picture of dinner. After that, Mu Yu sent another picture. He sent around five to six pictures. They were all sketches. There were flowers, birds, fish, and insects in the sketches. Then, Mu Yu asked Jiang Tong on his phone, ¡°Teacher Red Star, please take a look at these drawings. They are all drawn by my daughter. Pleasement on them.¡± Jiang Tong waited for a moment. She didn¡¯t need to look at these drawings. She had already seen them in the past. However, looking at the drawings required time, so she couldn¡¯t reply immediately. She couldn¡¯t let the other party think that she was being perfunctory. After about ten seconds, Jiang Tong replied, ¡°The drawings are not bad. They are even better than the ones in the group chat. Is your daughter only in middle school? How old is she?¡± Mu Yu: ¡°She will be in her third year of junior high in the second half of the year. She will be fourteen soon.¡± Jiang Tong replied, ¡°To be able to draw like this at fourteen is already very impressive. She is very talented. If your family raises her diligently, it will not be a problem for her to develop in this aspect in the future.¡± Mu Yu said, ¡°Thank you for saying that, Teacher. I told you that my child will definitely be able to do it. Everyone says that she has talent. Previously in school, those private tutor teachers also said that she has talent. Huanhuan used to be very obedient, but for the past two years, I don¡¯t know what happened, especially this year. I don¡¯t know if she started to rebel because she reached puberty or if she was influenced by someone, but she became more and more disobedient. A few private tutor teachers were angered by her and left one after another.¡± Jiang Tongforted him, ¡°Is that so? It might be the rebellious phase of puberty. As her parents, you shouldmunicate with her more and have more heart-to-heart talks with her.¡± The other party paused for a moment and did not reply immediately. Instead, he waited for a while before sending a message, ¡°Huanhuan is from a single-parent household. I take care of her alone.¡± Jiang Tong quickly pretended not to know and typed on her phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. I apologize.¡± Mu Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s nothing to hide. I¡¯m a single parent. Maybe because I¡¯m a single parent, I¡¯m worried that Huanhuan might have grown up and heard people talking to her about how she didn¡¯t have a mother. Maybe she was bullied and felt wronged. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this now.¡± Jiang Tong typed tofort him, ¡°Then you have to pay more attention to the child¡¯s mood. You have to talk andmunicate more.¡± Chapter 175 - You’ve Crossed the Line

Chapter 175: You¡¯ve Crossed the Line

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On Mu Yu¡¯s side, he seemed to be very distressed. ¡°I also want to, but Huanhuan isn¡¯t willing to tell me much right now. Whatever I ask her to do, she will do the exact opposite.¡± After chatting about a lot of things, Mu Yu and Jiang Tong stepped into the main topic. He asked Jiang Tong what he did. When he learned that Jiang Tong was a frencer, he straightforwardly asked, ¡°Then, Teacher, is it convenient for you toe to the capital? You know that my Huanhuan is so talented so it would be a pity to waste her talent. I was wondering if you coulde to the capital and be Huanhuan¡¯s tutor and teach her?¡± After this message was sent, Mu Yu didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Tong¡¯s reply, he immediately sent another message. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. If you cane, I will take care of your amodation. I guarantee that it will be done well for you. Also, this kind of tutoring ss, with your level, are your rates based on a per lesson basis? How about I give you two thousand per lesson? I know quite a lot of parents as well and their children are all learning to draw. Teacher Red Star, your standard is so high. If you cane over, I will give them your contact. I promise you¡¯ll be able to make a lot more money.¡± Mu Yu kept sending messages. He wanted to hire Jiang Tong to be his daughter¡¯s tutor very urgently. This was also the reason why he took the initiative to chat with Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong looked at the phone screen and smiled. It was very easy to get in touch with this man, at least for Jiang Tong! Not only did Jiang Tong want to get in touch with Mu Yu, but Jiang Tong would also bring Mu Yu and Huanhuan to City Z in the future and p Shao Ying in the face! Of course, this was only an appetizer. Mu Yu was an important certification that Jiang Tong had mastered Shao Ying¡¯s fatal weakness! Shao Ying was a very fickle and possessive person. She had seen her illegitimate daughter Huanhuan a few times when she was born. She had never met Huanhuan again after that. She had never seen her again! Shao Ying was so heartless even when her daughter was born. It was evident how ruthless Shao Ying was! As for the man who had a child with Shao Ying, Mu Yu, she had not seen him for a long time as well. However, due to the existence of her illegitimate daughter, Shao Ying would give Mu Yu a huge sum of living expenses every year. Shao Ying¡¯s creed was that ¡®what was mine was mine¡¯. Even if it was something that she thought was hers, it was also hers, even if it did not belong to her yet! As long as it was what she wanted, whoever dared to touch it would die! And if it was something that Shao Ying had cared about in the past and she did not care about it anymore, she would still not allow anyone else to touch it. Whoever touched it would die! Although Mu Yu had a child with Shao Ying, he was only in his early thirties this year. He was still very handsome. Mu Yu used to be the most handsome student in school. Now, he looked like he was only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. More than ten years had passed but Mu Yu had never had another woman. It wasn¡¯t that no woman had pursued him, but he simply didn¡¯t dare to ept it. Jiang Tong knew that Mu Yu was afraid of Shao Ying! He also hated Shao Ying! And once Shao Ying found out, not only was she mentally cheated on, but she was also essentially cuckolded. Moreover, if she knew that not only was she cuckolded, she was evenpletely betrayed and was reported by her former boyfriend, then¡­ Jiang Tong was a little worried. She was worried that before Shao Ying was sent to prison and killed by her, Shao Ying would not be able to think things through and she would be so angry that she would die! Jiang Tong smiled and looked at the phone screen. Then, she quickly typed a reply to Mu Yu with one hand. At the same time, in the second meeting room of the Six Blessings Corporation building. ¡°What did you say? Xie Wenkai!¡± Madam Xie was furious. She mmed the table and stood up. She stared at the expressionless Xie Wenkai and shouted, ¡°Say that again? You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± ¡°I insist on my proposal. Wang Xu and Yang Ya must be fired!¡± Xie Wenkai replied very stubbornly. ¡°If you insist on disagreeing with this, then we will have a board meeting.¡± Madam Xie was about to go crazy from anger. This was the first time she had lost her temper at Xie Wenkai in front of a group ofpany executives in thepany. Xie Wenkai had always been very obedient. Even if he did something that she was not satisfied with, she would take care of Xie Wenkai¡¯s pride and would not scold him in public. But today, she really could not stand it anymore! Two hours ago, when Xie Wenkai had just returned, Madam Xie had not said much to him because she was too busy. She nned to take advantage of the lunch break to have a good chat. Although she felt that something was wrong with Xie Wenkai, she also knew that Xie Wenkai might have been influenced by Zhou Jingyun. However, she didn¡¯t think it was a big problem. She understood her own son, so she just needed to say a few words to him. Chapter 176 - You Want to Rebel?

Chapter 176: You Want to Rebel?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai had a meeting with the higher-ups of thepany at ten o¡¯clock. The smile on his face was less bright than usual, and he was more serious than before. Madam Xie only thought that Xie Wenkai had something on his mind and did not think too much about it, as long as nothing went wrong. In the end, just now, Xie Wenkai made a proposal that she could not ept at all! She did not want to directly oppose her son in the meeting. It would not be good for the influence, so she only gave Xie Wenkai a wink, hinting at him not to do so. However, Madam Xie never expected that Xie Wenkai would actually look directly into her eyes and repeat the proposal again. He was very firm when he did it too! This made Madam Xie realize that perhaps Xie Wenkai had done it on purpose, and wasing for her. He did not want to be obedient anymore, and he wanted to rebel! There was one point worth mentioning. Madam Xie didn¡¯t hold any management positions within the Six Blessings Corporation. She wasn¡¯t a senior executive of the Six Blessings Corporation. She didn¡¯t have any division ofbor. She also didn¡¯t own any shares in the Six Blessings Corporation. However, she still had one identity, and that was the special advisor to the chairman of the Six Blessings Corporation. In fact, there was no difference between having this identity and not having it. It just made Madam Xie¡¯s activities in the Six Blessings Corporation more reasonable and not so weird. For example, attending various meetings. Strictly speaking, she was an observer, she could make suggestions, but she did not have any voting rights. However, Madam Xie was the wife of the chairman! Most of the time, what she said would mean what the chairman said. Who would dare to object? A casual cough from her as an observer could change the direction of the meeting. However, Madam Xie mostly had a sense of propriety. She was only supervising and would not criticize. Moreover, she did note to thepany every day. The reason she came today was that Xie Guofu had taken a flight to the capital for a meeting and had not returned. Thus, in the past few days, Madam Xie had beening to thepany to work. She was helping Xie Guofu keep an eye on the internal affairs of thepany. From the perspective of a good wife, Madam Xie was very qualified. ¡°You even want to hold a board meeting, Xie Wenkai. Are you trying to rebel?¡± Madam Xie was so angry that her fingers were shaking. This was because the more obedient a person was, the angrier she would be if he did not listen. ¡°I am the executive vice president of thepany and a member of the Board of Directors. I have the right to hold a board meeting.¡± Xie Wenkai looked straight at Madam Xie. In fact, he was trying to force himself to speak, but he did not show any signs of weakness. The meeting room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. This was just a regr meeting, so only twenty senior executives attended. If the assistants and secretaries who prepared the meeting notes and materials for them were included, there would be forty to fifty people in the meeting room! Everyone was shocked! Some people even had horrified expressions on their faces. What was going on? It had been a long time since they had seen the chairman¡¯s wife lose her temper. This was because no one dared to openly argue with Madam Xie. Thest time was six months ago. At the beginning of the year¡¯s meeting, the two shareholders had argued with the chairman¡¯s wife over a matter, but they had immediately persuaded her so she was not too angry. But this time, she was very angry! Madam Xie and Xie Wenkai were arguing! Everyone was so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak or persuade the two of them. Sitting across from Xie Wenkai was a fat middle-aged man in his fifties who looked like a Maitreya Buddha. When Jiang Tong saw the Xie family¡¯s motorcade on the street for the first time and sent Xie Wenkai a text message, the one who was sitting in the car with Xie Wenkai was Cao Shaowei. He was the senior vice president and the head of the sales department of the Six Blessings Corporation. He was the fourthrgest shareholder of the Six Blessings Corporation. He was also a senior vice president like Xie Wenkai, but Xie Wenkai was the executive vice president. He was the second most powerful person in the entire group, second only to the president in terms of actual management rights. Xie Wenkai was going to take over Xie Guofu¡¯s position in a few years, so although he was only in his twenties now, he had to sit in this position. Therefore, Cao Shaowei was currently not as powerful as Xie Wenkai in terms of power and authority. However, Xie Wenkai had only officially joined the Six Blessings Corporation five years ago. Cao Shaoyang was one of the founding elders who had started the business with Xie Guofu. He was Xie Guofu¡¯s right-hand man. Moreover, he was the only founding elder in the Six Blessings Corporation who was still serving as the president of a core department. His prestige in thepany was not something that Xie Wenkai couldpare to. Of course, Cao Shaowei was not afraid of the sudden conflict between Xie Wenkai and Madam Xie. He was first surprised, then puzzled, and then his expression turned veryplex¡­ Chapter 177 - How Dare You!

Chapter 177: How Dare You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Cao Shaowei looked at Madam Xie and Xie Wenkai. When his gazended on Xie Wenkai, there was actually a hint of relief in his eyes. The meeting room remained silent for more than ten seconds. Madam Xie and Xie Wenkai looked at each other. Xie Wenkai suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the executive vice president. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for the Board of Directors to decide on the matter of firing the head and deputy head of the Security Department.¡± The reason why Madam Xie and Xie Wenkai quarreled was because of this small matter. Xie Wenkai indeed had the right to fire people. Even though security was very important to a jewelrypany like the Six Blessings Corporation, he only wanted to fire the head and deputy head of the Security Department. At most, they were considered part of the basic management of the Six Blessings Corporation, not the senior management. Their immediate superior, the vice president who was responsible for supervising security matters, was the senior management! The real problem was that the head of the security department, Wang Xu, and the deputy head, Yang Ya, were both Madam Xie¡¯s confidantes. Wang Xu was the person in charge of the internal security matters of the Six Blessings Corporation. As for the deputy head, Yang Ya, he was not actually in charge of the Six Blessings Corporation but was in charge of the Xie family¡¯s security matters. He was the bodyguard who had once stopped Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong at the alley entrance and was pped by Zhou Jingyun. Madam Xie was a very controlling person. Wang Xu and Yang Ya had long been her confidantes. One was in charge of helping her monitor the situation in thepany. The other one was helped her monitor her family and her son so that she could better control Xie Wenkai. Everyone knew that Wang Xu and Yang Ya were Madam Xie¡¯s confidantes, but now Xie Wenkai wanted to fire them, and he was adamant on it! ¡°Fire Wang Xu and Yang Ya. It¡¯s settled then.¡± After Xie Wenkai finished speaking, he turned his head and said to the secretary behind him, ¡°Inform the personnel department after the meeting is over.¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± Madam Xie angrily rebuked Xie Wenkai again. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to do so?¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Madam Xie and directly asked. ording to thepany¡¯s regtions and rights, no one could stop Xie Wenkai from doing this unless Xie Guofu suddenly returned. Madam Xie stared at Xie Wenkai for a full ten seconds, then she suddenly sat down. However, she still said to Xie Wenkai with an icy expression, ¡°Why do you want to fire them? What did they do wrong? You fired them for no reason. If this matter goes tobor arbitration, thepany is in the wrong. If it goes on the news, do you know how much it will affect thepany¡¯s reputation? As the executive vice president of the Six Blessings Corporation, how can you do such a thing that will damage thepany¡¯s reputation and interests? Can you bear the consequences?¡± Madam Xie had been forced by Xie Wenkai to start reasoning with him! She absolutely could not let Xie Wenkai fire them. She had to suppress Xie Wenkai, who was going to rebel today! Moreover, what she said was reasonable. After saying that, she looked at Xie Wenkai and added, ¡°Xie Wenkai, don¡¯t think that you can turn the sky upside down just because your father isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not firing Wang Xu and Yang Ya for no reason. I have a reason,¡± Xie Wenkai said immediately. He really had a reason. Jiang Tong had told him before they went to bed yesterday that he shouldunch an attack on Madam Xie using Wang Xu and Yang Ya. Jiang Tong had also told him the reasonable reason to fire Wang Xu and Yang Ya. ¡°A reason?¡± Madam Xie was so angry that sheughed. She looked at Xie Wenkai and said, ¡°Then tell me. Let everyone hear what reason you have to fire two people who didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Madam Xie had already decided today that she was going to embarrass Xie Wenkai! She was also d that this was just a regr executive meeting, not a group meeting, nor a board meeting or shareholders¡¯ meeting. The situation was different, so the negative impact of the conflict between the mother and son would be different. She had to control the impact to the minimum and then nip Xie Wenkai¡¯s rebellious heart in the bud! ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Wang Xu and Yang Ya,¡± Xie Wenkai said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you still want to fire Wang Xu and Yang Ya?¡± Madam Xie mmed the table and stood up. ¡°But firing Wang Xu and Yang Ya doesn¡¯t have to be directly rted to whether or not they made a mistake,¡± Xie Wenkai said again. ¡°What a joke. What kind of logic is this? How can you be so reckless?¡± Not only did Madam Xie refute Xie Wenkai, but she also wanted to stir up the emotions of all the senior executives present. This was because she knew that Xie Wenkai did not need the Board of Directors to decide on firing two middle-level managers, and it couldn¡¯t be brought to the shareholders¡¯ meeting. Xie Wenkai really had the right to fire them directly! Chapter 178 - Irrefutable Reason

Chapter 178: Irrefutable Reason

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Without Xie Guofu around, Xie Wenkai could fire someone without anyone¡¯s consent! Madam Xie was afraid that Xie Wenkai would insist on doing things his own way, so she wanted to pressure Xie Wenkai using the executives present. She knew that Xie Wenkai¡¯s actions were most likely instigated by Zhou Jingyun, which was why he suddenly came to resist her today. However, no matter what, Xie Wenkai would not offend the public, that was because it would be too disadvantageous for him when he takes over thepany in the future. People would not trust him and would question him. As Madam Xie said, sure enough, all the executives in the meeting room turned to look at Xie Wenkai. Their expressions were clearly not right. Madam Xie did not argue without reason. What Madam Xie said was right, Xie Wenkai¡¯s words were very problematic. Xie Wenkai suppressed the various uneasiness and nervousness in his heart. Then, he looked at Madam Xie expressionlessly and continued, ¡°Although the jewelry robbery case of the Six Blessings Corporation was solved on the same day, the negative impact is still growing. City Z is the headquarters of our Six Blessings Corporation,¡± Xie Wenkai said as he nced at the executives present. ¡°There are a total of five stores. Among them, the store located on the business street is not only thergest store in City Z, but also thergest store in the country! The store on the business street, be it the renovation, the surveince facilities, or the security level, are the best and the most advanced. However, it was this store that was robbed! The jewelry and diamonds worth more than 20 million were snatched away by the robbers on the spot! Although we have already recovered them, the outside world has raised doubts about the internal affairs of the Six Blessings Corporation. They have questioned our security capabilities. Even our partners have sent letters and forced us to ount for it numerous times over the past few days.¡± Xie Wenkai paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°It¡¯s not our fault that the robbery happened. However, theck of security measures and the inability to provide customers with a safe and reliable shopping environment is our responsibility. Why was it that only our jewelry store was robbed? Why weren¡¯t the other jewelry stores robbed? Is it because our security isn¡¯t strong enough? Is it because our security ns are wed? We know that¡¯s not the case. We¡¯re good enough at this. Robberies are highly random incidents, but the public doesn¡¯t know this about us. If the public doubts us, then wouldn¡¯t customerse to our stores to buy jewelry less often because they are worried about their safety? Even if a robbery were a small probability event, no one would gamble on this possibility. Previously, ourpetitors had already led the public opinion after the incident, constantly creating a topic of conversation, attacking us, and saying that ourpany¡¯s security was problematic. They said that our storefront was not safe and that was why we were targeted by the robbers. We have to make a response. The public was sensitive, and so were the shareholders. These days, ourpany¡¯s stock price had already shown the problem. Our stock price has been falling by the day! In the past two days, the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s market value has been reduced by nearly one billion! Although the market value has rebounded in the past two days and has recovered by more than half by the time the market opened this morning, the impact has not been eliminated.¡± The dozens of people in the meeting room were listening to Xie Wenkai and understood what Xie Wenkai was going to say. Madam Xie¡¯s expression changed continuously. She had not expected Xie Wenkai to start with the robbery case. Now she understood that as long as the issue of security was emphasized, then someone in the security department must be responsible! ¡°Before Father boarded the ne, he warned me.¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Madam Xie again. ¡°He said that he would leave all the follow-up and response to the robbery case to me. He told me that I must do it well and do it beautifully. Therefore, the head of the security department, Wang Xu, must be fired!¡± Xie Wenkai nced at everyone again. He slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not important whether or not Wang Xu is responsible. What¡¯s important is to calm the public opinion and make our group¡¯s stand on this issue clear! We must let the outside world understand the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s determination to reform the security issue and pull the stock price back up as soon as possible! Wang Xu may not be happy about this, but that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll talk to him. If he wants to leave gracefully, then let him take the me and resign. I¡¯ll give him an additionalpensation in private, but no matter what, he has to go!¡± Xie Wenkai had finished speaking. In fact, everyone understood, including Xie Wenkai himself. The responsibility was not Wang Xu¡¯s. It was just a random emergency. The security of the banks was even better than theirs, but it was not like the banks had not been robbed before. Chapter 179 - Hold a Board Meeting!

Chapter 179: Hold a Board Meeting!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wang Xu was the general manager of the Security Department. It was impossible for him to personally arrange the security of the store. However, from thepany management¡¯s perspective, the arrangement to fire Xie Wenkai was not a problem at all. On the contrary, it was very bold! To pacify public opinion and make a stand, it was necessary to pull Wang Xu, the head of the security department, out! In the end, it was for thepany¡¯s interests! Xie Wenkai was looking for an excuse by using the big picture. He was looking for an excuse that no one could refute. ¡°Mom.¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Madam Xie again. ¡°Do you think my reason is sufficient? I think it¡¯s very sufficient. I believe that not only everyone present can understand me. Even at the Board of Directors and shareholders¡¯ meeting, they would understand and support me. I¡¯m doing this for thepany¡¯s interests and the interests of the shareholders.¡± Madam Xie¡¯s face was dark and she couldn¡¯t say a word. A few secondster, she looked at Xie Wenkai and said, ¡°Fine, you fire Wang Xu. Then what about Yang Ya? You want to get someone to take responsibility. Wang Xu alone is enough. What did Yang Ya do wrong? Do you need him to take the me for thepany?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Xie Wenkai replied. ¡°Then what reason do you have to fire Yang Ya?¡± Madam Xie pressed. ¡°Because Yang Ya doesn¡¯t work for thepany.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s answer made Madam Xie stunned, and the executives present were also stunned. This was a fact that they all subconsciously ignored because they were used to it. It was a small matter so no one would care. ¡°When did Yang Ya work for thepany? Has he worked for thepany in the past few years? He¡¯s in the security department in name only. He has been working for the Xie family, and he¡¯s your personal bodyguard.¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Mrs. Xie and said, ¡°Yang Ya¡¯s future work will not change, but in the Six Blessings Corporation, he must be removed! Although the Xie family is the founder and operator of the Six Blessings Corporation, the Six Blessings Corporation is now a listedpany. It does not belong to an individual but belongs to all the shareholders. Is there a problem if I fire Yang Ya?¡± Madam Xie looked at Xie Wenkai silently. There was no problem. There was really no problem at all. Madam Xie understood that the reason was not important. Xie Wenkai was going to rebel against her today. He was looking for a reason to rebel! ¡°Hold a board meeting! Inform them immediately to hold a board meeting!¡± After Madam Xie said that, she walked out of the meeting room. She had had enough. She had to hold a board meeting! She wanted Xie Wenkai to understand that even if Xie Wenkai¡¯s words were reasonable, even if it was just a small matter that was not worth discussing at the board meeting, no one would support him at the board meeting! As long as she did not agree, no one would support Xie Wenkai! The board meeting was, after all, the Board of Directors where her husband, Xie Guofu, had the final say! And she could now represent her husband! She wanted Xie Wenkai topletely understand who had the final say in the current Six Blessings Corporation! After Madam Xie left the meeting room, Xie Wenkai announced the end of the meeting. He chose to temporarily shelve the matter of firing Wang Xu and Yang Ya, even though he had the right to fire them directly. However, firing them now was an excuse for him to make things difficult for Madam Xie. It was to force Madam Xie to hold a board meeting! Therefore, even if this matter did not need to be brought up at the board meeting, he would still take it up! He would still force Madam Xie to make the first move! The others in the meeting room stood up one after another and all walked out. They basically did not say anything, but they exchanged nces with each other in groups of two or three until they walked out of the door. Only after they were outside the door was there amotion. ¡°Do any of you know what¡¯s going on? Why is Director Xie and Madam Xie¡­¡± Xie Wenkai was still tidying up the things on his desk. He handed them over to his secretary and said, ¡°You go first.¡± He asked everyone to leave, but he remained in the meeting room. Soon, everyone in the meeting room had left, leaving only Xie Wenkai and one more person. Xie Wenkai could not help but recall what Jiang Tong had said to him before they went to bedst night. She told him, ¡°After the meeting is over, if you don¡¯t leave, Cao Shaowei might stay. He must have something to say to you.¡± As expected, the person who stayed was Cao Shaowei! Jiang Tong had once told Xie Wenkai that on the Board of Directors of the Six Blessings Corporation, most people did not dare to disobey Xie Guofu. However, upon closer inspection, some people were theckeys who followed the actions of others while some of them wavered while sitting on the fence. There were also some who would support Xie Wenkai to the end as long as he made his stance! Chapter 180 - Teach Him a Lesson

Chapter 180: Teach Him a Lesson

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Second Uncle.¡± Xie Wenkai turned his head to look at Cao Shaowei, who was sitting on the chair like Maitreya Buddha. Xie Wenkai asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Cao Shaowei always gave off a kind vibe to people, he looked very kind. In fact, Cao Shaowei was not that old. When he was young, he was very hot-tempered. However, because he had been ill for many years, his condition gradually became worse and so his temper also became much calmer. He looked at Xie Wenkai and sighed, ¡°You have really grown up.¡± ¡°Second Uncle, do you think what I did today was wrong?¡± Xie Wenkai asked. ¡°You were right¡­ but you were also wrong,¡± Cao Shaowei nodded and then shook his head. He said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s desire to control is too strong. She is a good woman. Your father was lucky to marry her. However, it has been so many years. You have grown up.¡± Cao Shaowei didn¡¯t continue. In fact, Cao Shaowei had a problem with Madam Xie for so many years. This had something to do with Madam Xie pushing out a few of thepany¡¯s elders back then. It also had something to do with Madam Xie¡¯s controlling style all along, although Cao Shaowei understood that Madam Xie didn¡¯t do anything wrong. However, when it came to brotherhood, there was no right or wrong. Of course, although Cao Shaoweihad buried this issue in his heart, Cao Shaowei had never objected to Madam Xie. This was because he had always been on the same side as Xie Guofu. He supported Xie Guofu, so he naturally had to support Madam Xie. ¡°Actually, today you¡­¡± Cao Shaowei muttered. He looked at Xie Wenkai and smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s not certain which one of us will die first, your father or me. The two of us don¡¯t have many years left in us. You will definitely be the head of the Six Blessings Corporation in the future. You should have your own opinions. You should be independent and not blindly listen to others. I am afraid that when you¡¯re in your thirties or forties, your mother will still continue to manage you very tightly. If that happens, how can you manage thepany well?¡± There were some things that Cao Shaowei was well aware of. He was a bystander and understood everything. However, it was hard for him to tell Xie Guofu. Cao Shaowei looked at Xie Wenkai and said, ¡°However, you chose the wrong time this time. It was too sudden. Your mother waspletely unprepared, and you were alsopletely unprepared. You just went against your mother like this. If you fail this time, it will be even more difficult in the future.¡± Xie Wenkai was silent. Jiang Tong had told him that some things did not need to be revealed to Cao Shaowei in advance. If they were revealed in advance, there might be problems. Cao Shaowei might even inform Xie Guofu in advance. Even though he did not have any malicious intent in doing so, but it was such an important situation, so Cao Shaowei would definitely tell Xie Guofu if he knew about it. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s done is already done, so don¡¯t feel too much pressure. You were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. Everything went too smoothly. It¡¯s good to suffer a little setback. It¡¯s not a bad thing for you,¡± Cao Shaowei said. Heforted Xie Wenkai, who seemed to be thinking about something, then put his hands on the chair and tried to stand up. He was too fat and could not stand up without using his hands to support himself. Xie Wenkai hurriedly got up and went over to help Cao Shaowei up. At the same time, at the end of the corridor on the other side of the conference room, Madam Xie was making a phone call by the window. ¡°Yes, no need. You don¡¯t have to tell him. I¡¯ll take care of it. You can focus on the meeting in the capital. Xie Wenkai did this irrational thing because of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s instigation. When I suppress him in the board meeting, he¡¯ll be obedient. Okay Hubby, take care of your health. Did you take your medicine today?¡± Madam Xie¡¯s tone was gentle while she was on the phone with Xie Guofu. After she finished the phone call, her face darkened again as she looked out of the building¡¯s window with an icy expression. She had already told her husband, Xie Guofu, about what had happened today. Xie Guofu had originally wanted to call Xie Wenkai directly, but Madam Xie did not let him. When her husband was not around, something like this happened because she had not taught her son well. She wanted to wake Xie Wenkai up by herself! In Jingyun Fashion Company, the CEO¡¯s office. Jiang Tong was still chatting with ¡®Mu Yu¡¯. She typed, ¡°I have a question. Why did you look for me? It¡¯s very strange. Why don¡¯t you look for a teacher in the capital? Wouldn¡¯t that be more convenient? I just entered the exchange group today, and you already came looking for me¡­¡± Mu Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Teacher Red Star. I looked for a teacher, but I couldn¡¯t find any. Huanhuan has already angered quite a few teachers and chased them away. The teachers I found for Huanhuan are all famous teachers in the capital. They are all in the same circle and are all from the capital¡¯s Fine Arts Association. Word spreads quickly. Even if I want to find a good teacher for Huanhuan, no one is willing toe.¡± Chapter 181 - His Life

Chapter 181: His Life

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At this point, Mu Yu paused. Then, he typed, ¡°But don¡¯t worry Teacher Red Star. I¡¯ve made up my mind this time. When youe here, if Huanhuan dares to cause trouble with you, you can hit her or scold her however you want. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to cause trouble this time! So, Teacher Red Star, can youe? You don¡¯t have to worry about your living arrangements. I¡¯ll rent the house for you. I can handle everything for you. If it¡¯s a problem with the price, I can add more money. How about I add another thousand dors for each lesson? 3,000 dors per lesson.¡± Mu Yu was extremely desperate because his daughter was his life! Jiang Tong paused and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I might go to the capital after some time, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. If you have to find a teacher for the child, then find a teacher first. I¡¯m not sure about things on my end yet.¡± Mu Yu quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then it¡¯s settled. Teacher, you muste to the capital to see my child. She¡¯s really talented. Teacher Red Star, I¡¯ve added you as a friend. Please ept my friend request.¡± Jiang Tong replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After she ended the chat, she exited the chat interface and looked at the friend request notifications. After she added Mu Yu as a friend, Jiang Tong put away her phone and stood up. ¡°Are you really an intelligence dealer?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded. He had long finished looking at Jiang Tong¡¯s sketch, but when he saw that Jiang Tong seemed to be chatting with someone on her phone, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask her. He didn¡¯t want to show that he was shocked by Jiang Tong¡¯s sketch. But now that he saw that Jiang Tong was about to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. ¡°Since when did youpletely believe that I¡¯m an intelligence dealer?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun and asked with a smile. This question really stumped Zhou Jingyun. Indeed, no matter what Zhou Jingyun said, he always had a suspicion of Jiang Tong in the depths of his heart. Now that such a person suddenly appeared, it seemed like she knew everything¡­ as if sheprehended everything¡­ As long as Zhou Jingyun¡¯s brain was functioning normally, it was impossible for him topletely trust Jiang Tong! Of course, he believed that Jiang Tong would not hurt him, and he was very certain about this. ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. Talk to youter,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. She tidied her clothes and walked out of the office. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s gaze followed Jiang Tong until Jiang Tong disappeared outside the door. Jiang Tong directly went downstairs. After she sat in the Lamborghini sports car, she quickly dialed a phone number and put it to her ear. The first time, the other party directly hung up. Jiang Tong did not give up. She continued to call and waited until the third time when the person on the other side finally picked up. ¡°Who are you?¡± The voice of a very vignt man came out of the phone. ¡°Is it interesting to be a double agent? Tell me, if either Shao Ying or Zhou Mingfei knew about this, how would you die?¡± Jiang Tong said with a rxed smile as she drove the car out. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Who are you?! I don¡¯t know the person you¡¯re talking about!¡± The other party¡¯s tone suddenly became very agitated and strongly denied her usations. Using Shao Ying¡¯s man and daughter was only a small part of what Jiang Tong was going to do. Jiang Tong not only wanted Shao Ying to be deserted by her family before she died, suffering a fate worse than death, Jiang Tong would also make the towering tree that guarded Shao Ying copse with a loud bang because of Shao Ying. ¡°You won¡¯t admit it?¡± There was an obvious smile in Jiang Tong¡¯s tone. ¡°When you were caught by Zhou Mingfei back then, didn¡¯t you tell him about the trivial sh*t that Shao Ying arranged for you? When you turned your head around, you sold Zhou Mingfei to Shao Ying again. You yed your cards well! I really don¡¯t know where you got the courage to straddle on both sides like that. By the way, how is the transfer of your assets abroad going? Is it sessful? Isn¡¯t it quite difficult to do?¡± The phone suddenly went silent. Jiang Tong waited patiently. At the same time, she started the car. The Lamborghini came out of the basement and quickly went to the main road. ¡°What do you want?¡± The other party finally spoke. It seemed that he had calmed down. His tone was low and did not change. He asked Jiang Tong straightforwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet. You decide on the time and location,¡± Jiang Tong said. She knew that the other party had a cautious personality. If Jiang Tong decided on the time and ce, the other party would note out. However, some things could only be exined in person. The other party was silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make some arrangements. Wait for my call.¡± After saying that, the other party hung up the phone. Jiang Tong put away her phone and stepped on the gas pedal to drive directly to the east of the city. Although the time and ce had not been decided yet, Jiang Tong knew that the other party would immediately set a time and ce to meet her. Moreover, Jiang Tong could even deduce where the other party would meet her. She could just directly drive there now. Chapter 182 - I Do Not Acknowledge You As My Father

Chapter 182: I Do Not Acknowledge You As My Father

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at her phone and frowned slightly. Then, she picked it up and said, ¡°What? I just left and you miss me already?¡± This call was from Zhou Jingyun. Jiang Tong had only left for a few minutes. ¡°Qian Mang just called me, he said that he has something to talk to you about,¡± Zhou Jingyun said faintly, ignoring Jiang Tong¡¯s teasing. ¡°Oh? What is it about?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°Qian Mang didn¡¯t tell me. He just told me that he wanted to borrow you for a bit,¡± Zhou Jingyun said with a strange tone. Jiang Tong was his girlfriend and worked in hispany. Qian Mang was also very familiar with him so it was normal to call him, but what made Zhou Jingyun curious was that Qian Mang was such a capable person. Why did he need to look for Jiang Tong? If Qian Mang was going to treat her to a meal to thank her for what had happened earlier, Qian Mang would have invited him and Jiang Tong out instead of just looking for Jiang Tong. Qian Mang would not have specifically called to let Zhou Jingyun know. Although Zhou Jingyun had only talked to Qian Mang for a short time, Zhou Jingyun could tell from Qian Mang¡¯s stammering tone that he and Jiang Tong had a secret! ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Jiang Tong nodded and said. ¡°What does Qian Mang want from you? Do you know?¡± Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Guess?¡± As soon as Jiang Tong said this, Zhou Jingyun knew he couldn¡¯t get it out of her. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you tell me or not.¡± Then he directly hung up the phone. Jiang Tong nced at the phone screen and just smiled. The phone rang again. It was Qian Mang¡¯s phone number. Previously, Jiang Tong sent Qian Mang¡¯s first girlfriend¡¯s address to him, so Qian Mang also had Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number. ¡°Hello, Boss Qian. Hope your business is booming,¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone and said with a smile. ¡°I finally got through to your phone. Big Sister, do you have time? Come out and have lunch with me?¡± Qian Mang directly wanted to treat Jiang Tong to lunch. ¡°I can¡¯t today. I have something to do,¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Qian, did something happen?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I just wanted to thank you. Hahaha. Thanks to you, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been cheated by that b*tch! This older brother¡¯s life was saved by you. I should at least treat you to a meal to thank you properly,¡± Qian Mang said with a loudugh. Qian Mang sounded very excited. He evenughed loudly and called his previous wife, Chen Xiuxiu, a b*tch. In just a few days, he had walked out of the haze of his wife murdering people for money and the fact that his son was not his biological son. Normally, Qian Mang would not be like this. A normal person would not be able to walk out of such a situation for months or years and there might even be a drastic change in their personality. It was even possible that he would havee to hate women and no longer trusted anyone. However, Qian Mang had walked out quickly. It was not because he was strong in his heart, but because he had a substitute! He had good news that was enough to dilute the negative impact of this bad thing. Not to mention that first love was the most unforgettable. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Just based on your rtionship with Zhou Mingfei, Brother Qian, it¡¯s only right for me to help you.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone was filled with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t, Big Sister. These are separate matters. I still have to thank you. Where are you, Big Sister? You decide where to eat. I can go look for you,¡± Qian Mang said quickly. ¡°Brother Qian, is there something you need?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s smile deepened. From the moment Qian Mang called, Jiang Tong knew that Qian Mang was in trouble! He should be busy trying to get back his first love and son. How could he have time to thank her? Qian Mang paused for a moment. Jiang Tong continued, ¡°Did your first love, Wu Hui, beat you and chased you out? Your son, Wu Junsheng, doesn¡¯t acknowledge you as his father either, right?¡± ¡°This¡­ Big Sister, you really know everything,¡± Qian Mang admitted with a bitter smile. Jiang Tong was also silent for a moment. She had something to do today. Moreover, she had just made a call. If she changed her n at thest minute, it was not impossible. For today¡¯s matter, she had to borrow Zhou Jingyun¡¯s power to achieve a bncing effect. However, Qian Mang suddenly called. If she borrowed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s power and Qian Mang¡¯s power, the effect should be even better. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us Thinking of this, Jiang Tong asked, ¡°Okay, where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s great. Then Xing Fu Lou restaurant? Would that be convenient for you, Big Sister?¡± asked Qian Mang. Chapter 183 - Very Capable

Chapter 183: Very Capable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive there now,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Qian Mang quickly said, ¡°Okay, Big Sister, what do you like to eat? I¡¯ll let them prepare it first.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t care much about food. After saying a few more words to Qian Mang, she hung up the phone. After driving past the intersection in front, Jiang Tong changed her route and headed toward the Xing Fu Lou restaurant on the west side of the city. Ten minutester, when Jiang Tong was still on her way to the Xing Fu Lou restaurant, the phone rang again. This time, it was the person she had spoken to before Qian Mang. The person said in a low voice, ¡°One hourter, at the Big Tree Cafe on the east side of the city.¡± ¡°I have something to do at the moment. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong hung up the phone. After more than ten minutes, Jiang Tong parked the car in Xing Fu Lou¡¯s hotel. As soon as she entered, the receptionist came over and said, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Jiang who has an appointment with Boss Qian? Pleasee upstairs.¡± The receptionist took Jiang Tong to the third floor and didn¡¯t leave until she reached the door of the innermost private room. Not all hotels and restaurants had this kind of service whereby the staff would personally lead the way. However, this ce was where Qian Mang treated the guests to dinner, how could it be an ordinary ce? Jiang Tong pushed the door open and entered. Qian Mang was not the only one in the room. There were also his two assistants and bodyguards. The food on the big round table had not been officially served. There was only tea. ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re here?¡± Qian Mang saw Jiang Tonge in and immediately stood up. He greeted Jiang Tong warmly and then motioned to the others, ¡°You guys go out first.¡± His bodyguards and assistants all went out and Qian Mang warmly weed Jiang Tong to sit down. ¡°You and I don¡¯t have to be like outsiders. Just say what you want to say.¡± After Jiang Tong sat down, she first looked at Qian Mang and smiled. Then, she directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Did you get no chance at all?¡± ¡°Aiyo, Big Sister, you don¡¯t know. Look at my head¡­¡± Qian Mang was very agitated when he mentioned this. He even brought his head closer for Jiang Tong to see. There was a wound on his head but it wasn¡¯t very serious. It was a wound the size of a fingernail, but because it was scabbed with a very deep color, and his hair was also ck, it was hard to see it if one didn¡¯t look closely. ¡°Did your first love, Wu Hui, give you a beating?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Qian Mang and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right! In order to chase me away, she threw everything on the ground and even hit me with a teacup. The wound on my head was caused by the teacup. I was humble and all and I¡­¡± Qian Mang said, he then looked at Jiang Tong eagerly. ¡°Big Sister, you have to help me. Just treat it as if I¡¯m begging you for a favor. We are all friends, right? With my rtionship with Zhou Mingfei and Zhou Jingyun, you can¡¯t just leave me to die. Big Sister, if you can make the mother and son acknowledge me, I¡¯ll do anything in the future. Really, Big Sister¡­¡± It seemed that Qian Mang really had no choice. The main reason was that he could only approach them gently. He could only humble himself and beg Wu Hui and his son, Wu Junsheng, for forgiveness. He could not use forceful methods. He could not force Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng to acknowledge him so he could not use threatening tactics. That would only make the situation worse. Moreover, he knew that he was in the wrong. He could not bear to touch Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng. Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng did notck money at the moment. Their lives were also very prosperous. The anger in Wu Hui¡¯s heart and the hatred Wu Junsheng had for his ipetent father could not be settled with just a little bit of money. No matter how much money Qian Mang had, it would be useless. In fact, there was only one way to deal with this kind of matter. He could only thicken his skin and coax them, do more things, and slowly try to win them over. It would be alright after a while, but Qian Mang was an impatient person. ¡°Brother Qian, don¡¯t be anxious. We haven¡¯t eaten yet. Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and tried to persuade him. ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes. Big Sister, you¡¯re right.¡± Qian Mang also felt that he was too anxious. As heughed and said, he went along with Jiang Tong¡¯s words. Now that he had to ask for a favor from Jiang Tong, of course, he had to go along with her words. Although he didn¡¯t know what Jiang Tong did exactly, and he had asked Zhou Jingyun about this in private, Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say much. He just said that Jiang Tong had just graduated from university and came to work for hispany. Zhou Jingyun even said that he and Jiang Tong met at the campus recruitment fair. Of course, Qian Mang could hear that this was an excuse. Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t be an ordinary university graduate, and he was very sure of this! It was Jiang Tong who told Qian Mang about the cheating couple who wanted to murder him for money, his first love, and his son. He felt that Jiang Tong must have some unknown background or great ability, he also felt that Jiang Tong would probably know more about this matter, so he came to ask Jiang Tong for help. Chapter 184 - If You Can’t Afford to Offend

Chapter 184: If You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Someone, You Can Afford to Hide

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Brother Qian, why don¡¯t you tell me what you¡¯ve been up to these past few days? What have you been doing? Why did you let her¡­ smash things and hit you?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. She didn¡¯t believe that Qian Mang didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. The only reason for this oue was that Qian Mang was too anxious. While Jiang Tong was asking questions, Qian Mang had already stood up and walked over to Jiang Tong with the teapot in his hand. After pouring tea for Jiang Tong, he sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Wu Hui for the past few days. When I went there for the first time, I even brought a lot of gifts.¡± ¡°Did you buy flowers?¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°Of course I did! I also bought a diamond ring and a ne. I also bought a Ferrari for my son, Wu Junsheng,¡± Qian Mang exined to Jiang Tong as she asked for some details from time to time. Thus, Jiang Tong had a general understanding of the situation over the past few days. Qian Mang had been wrong from the beginning. He knew that Wu Hui would find it hard to forgive him, so he did not dare to rashlye to her house. He had made a lot of preparations in advance, and the things he prepared were definitely expensive because money was his advantage. He did not intend to use the money to unt it in front of them, but the things he prepared were too many and the value was too expensive. It would give people the feeling that he was using money to win them over. This would cause them to have a very strong sense of resistance. Wu Hui was a very strong woman emotionally. When she broke up with Qian Mang, it was because Qian Mang had another woman. At that time, Qian Mang had already started messing around and had his own small car, that was the end of thest century. Although Qian Mang was not very rich at that time, he was definitely a rich man! But Wu Hui was very determined to break up at that time! After that, she found out that she was pregnant and did not tell Qian Mang. She also did not look for Qian Mang after that. Back then, Wu Hui would not choose to tolerate Qian Mang just because he was rich. Now that more than 30 years had passed, the most difficult period had already passed. Wu Hui had raised her son, Wu Junsheng, to be very outstanding. Anyone would give a thumbs up to a good mother like her. At this time, Qian Mang suddenly jumped out and disrupted their peaceful and rich lives. He even used his money to unt it in front of them. After Jiang Tong heard some of the information Qian Mang had told her, she felt that Wu Hui might have felt that she had been insulted. She might have even felt that Qian Mang was disgusting! She would not tolerate it because Qian Mang was rich back then. Now, she would not return to Qian Mang¡¯s side just because he was rich! It had been more than 30 years since theyst met. The first impression was very important and Qian Mang had left a bad impression on Wu Hui. Over the past few days, Qian Mang hade to her house many times to show off his wealth and power. When Jiang Tong heard what Qian Mang said, she knew that Qian Mang did not do it on purpose. He was too powerful so his surroundings were filled with hints of his wealth and power. For example, he would bring bodyguards with him when he went out. Another example would be he would bring more than one car when he went out. For example, it was also the way he spoke to people. ording to Qian Mang, the security guards ran over after hearing themotion between Qian Mang and Wu Hui. However, after the security guards came over, how would they dare to touch Qian Mang? As soon as Qian Mang¡¯s bodyguards went over, the property security guards were terrified. Then, they said a few more words and directly sent the property security guards away! Furthermore, the way Qian Mang dressed, the watch he wore, and the contents of his phone calls. Every time he opened his mouth, it was a contract worth hundreds of millions, a business worth hundreds of millions. He was really not bragging, those were all true, this was his daily life. He was in real estate, how much was it to buy a piece ofnd? How much was it to build a building? How much was the bank loan? The number was too small, and Qian Mang did not even need to ask about it. The people below would handle it well. Qian Mang was beaten up yesterday. He had also said all kinds of nice things, but he also promised to shamelessly stay at Wu Hui¡¯s house and not leave. Wu Hui¡¯s daughter-inw and grandchild were both there. Thus, the daughter-inw gave Wu Junsheng a call. Wu Junsheng, who was at work, hurried home. When he came back, he almost had a conflict with Qian Mang. Of course, Wu Junsheng was protecting his mother, Wu Hui, who had raised him since he was young, and Wu Hui was also protecting her son. After Qian Mang and Wu Junsheng had a conflict, Wu Hui got angry. No matter how much she hated Qian Mang, she could not watch Wu Junsheng beat up Qian Mang. Whether Wu Hui admitted it or not, Wu Junsheng was Qian Mang¡¯s son, how could a son fight with his father? If word got out, people would point fingers at him. Therefore, in order to protect her son, Wu Hui began to smash things and throw things at Qian Mang. She drove Qian Mang away like crazy. As she smashed things, she also said some harsh words, she said that if Qian Mang dared toe to their door again, they would move! They would leave the country! They could not afford to offend him, but they could hide! Chapter 185 - Two Methods

Chapter 185: Two Methods

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep when I went back that night. Big Sister, I really have no other choice. I don¡¯t even dare to visit Wu Hui anymore. Do you think I still have a chance? As for Wu Hui¡­ I can feel that she hates me to death and won¡¯t forgive me,¡± Qian Mang said with a worried expression. Jiang Tong thought seriously for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°Please say it, Big Sister!¡± Qian Mang suddenly became spirited and even pulled the chair closer to Jiang Tong. ¡°There are two ways.¡± Jiang Tong raised two fingers and gestured. ¡°The first way is to start with your son, Wu Junsheng, but it will take some time. Actually, Wu Junsheng¡¯s hatred for you is more influenced by his mother, Wu Hui. Furthermore, he never experienced fatherly love as a child. After dealing with Wu Junsheng, Wu Hui will slowly forgive you for her son. The second method will solve your situation very quickly. It can even reunite your family today. Choose one.¡± ¡°The second method, the second method.¡± Qian Mang immediately said, ¡°Big Sister, quickly tell me what to do¡­¡± ¡°The second method, yes, it¡¯s fast, but¡­¡± Jiang Tong deliberately dragged out herst word as she looked at Qian Mang. Qian Mang immediately understood. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t worry. Even biological brothers return favors to each other. As long as you can help me get Wu Hui and the child back, I will give you 100 million in cash. I can transfer it to you now.¡± As Qian Mang spoke, he took out his phone. Jiang Tong quickly held his hand and smiled, ¡°Brother Qian, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Of course, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want money. Qian Mang¡¯s favor was much more important than 100 million dors. Previously, Qian Mang was going to kowtow to Jiang Tong and have her be his sworn sister. If she helped him again, with Qian Mang¡¯s loyal character, Jiang Tong¡¯s trouble in the future would be his trouble. There was no need for Jiang Tong to say anything, as long as he heard that Jiang Tong was in trouble, he would solve the problem first! ¡°Don¡¯t, Big Sister. I have to give it to you whether you want it or not.¡± Qian Mang wanted to give money to Jiang Tong. Now that the matter had been brought up, he had to give it to her! ¡°Brother Qian, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but you really need to change your temper. Not everything has to do with money. It¡¯s just like how no matter how rich you are and how willing you are to spend money, you can¡¯t get your woman and child back.¡± Jiang Tong held Qian Mang¡¯s hand. As she spoke, she patted Qian Mang¡¯s arm. ¡°If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t care anymore.¡± Qian Mang also listened to her advice. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to argue with Jiang Tong. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then I¡¯ll listen to you, Big Sister. We¡¯ll talk about moneyter.¡± Qian Mang put away his phone. He looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Big Sister, please tell me. What¡¯s the second method? I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± ¡°The method isn¡¯tplicated.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Qian Mang and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qian, you have to suffer a little, and you mustn¡¯t make any mistakes. You only have one chance, it won¡¯t work the second time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of suffering. What should I do? Just let me know!¡± Qian Mang patted his chest and promised. In order to get back his woman and child, he would do anything. He had no descendants and no one could inherit the family business. Qian Mang had a traditional mindset ingrained. Therefore, the matter of getting back his woman and child was not just a matter of feelings! ¡°Brother Qian, if you are determined to put down your pride, then let¡¯s do this¡­¡± Jiang Tong began to tell Qian Mang about her n. This n was notplicated at all, but he had to pay attention to the details, the slightest w would be fatal. And this n was set by Jiang Tong ording to Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng¡¯s characters. It was a n targeted toward them. Of course, Jiang Tong would not tell Qian Mang how she had investigated Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng, nor would she tell Qian Mang how much she knew about Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng¡¯s characters. She did not tell Qian Mang because there was no need for that. As long as she told him her n, Qian Mang would listen to her, because Qian Mang had no other way! The restaurant began to serve the dishes. The meal started before twelve o¡¯clock and did not end until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The main reason was that Jiang Tong was exining the details to Qian Mang, repeatedly reminding him that she wanted Qian Mang to temporarily change himself. Qian Mang was not a professional actor, so she had to make Qian Mang remember it. She had to let Qian Mang understand that if he messed up this time, he would not have a second chance. Only then would Qian Mang work hard to act well. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± At the end of the meal, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Jiang Tong picked up the phone and saw that it was an unsaved phone number. Chapter 186 - Threatening Me?

Chapter 186: Threatening Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was the person Jiang Tong had called earlier, the one who had taken the initiative to ask her out to meet. They had agreed to meet at the cafe at twelve, but Jiang Tong was already more than an hourte. Jiang Tong picked up the phone. The other side of the line asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not here yet?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? If I¡¯m not there yet, then just wait,¡± Jiang Tong replied indifferently. Qian Mang, who was drinking soup with his head lowered, suddenly looked up at Jiang Tong, who was on the phone. He could feel that Jiang Tong¡¯s mood was very strange. Although Qian Mang didn¡¯t have much contact with Jiang Tong, he knew that Jiang Tong was a calm person, she rarely spoke to people like this. ¡°What the f*ck do you mean?¡± The other party immediately became anxious. They had arranged to meet because Jiang Tong had something on him. However, Jiang Tong still had this attitude. He warned, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. No matter who you are, if you dare to trick me¡­¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Tong interrupted the other party and asked indifferently. Qian Mang, who was looking at Jiang Tong, immediately frowned. Someone was threatening Jiang Tong? ¡°I told you to wait. Just wait.¡± After saying this, Jiang Tong directly hung up. She put her phone on the table and then looked at Qian Mang, revealing a natural smile out of habit. ¡°Big Sister, someone is looking for trouble with you? And he dares to threaten you?¡± Qian Mang asked Jiang Tong hurriedly, and his face darkened. ¡°Who is it? Let hime and fight with me. Is he tired of living?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have an appointment with someone to talk about something. The other party is a little anxious,¡± Jiang Tong said in a rxed tone. The more rxed her tone was, the more Qian Mang felt that something was wrong. The other party dared to threaten Jiang Tong, how could Jiang Tong still be so rxed? Qian Mang suddenly remembered. When he called Jiang Tong to ask her out, Jiang Tong said that she had something to do and that she wouldn¡¯t eat with him for now. It was Qian Mang who had persuaded Jiang Tong toe over. ¡°Big Sister, if there¡¯s something wrong, just say it. Don¡¯t hide it. We are all on the same side,¡± Qian Mang said rather proudly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Jiang Tong changed her tone. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Brother Qian, let¡¯s talk about your matter. We have to deal with everything one by one. I can arrange it.¡± The more Jiang Tong said this, the more Qian Mang felt that this matter was not a small matter. ¡°Oh right, Brother Qian, please call and ask if the things are ready.¡± Jiang Tong took the initiative to ask again. This change of topic made Qian Mang feel that it was deliberate. ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯ll make a call and ask,¡± Qian Mang said as he picked up his phone. He needed props to win back his woman and son, some of the props needed were not easy for ordinary people to obtain in a short time, but it was not difficult either. With Qian Mang¡¯s connections, he could basically get them done with a phone call. He could also get some people he needed quickly! At 1:30 pm, Qian Mang and Jiang Tong finished eating and left Xing Fu Lou together. After that, Jiang Tong apanied Qian Mang to have his hair cut, and then they went to his house again. After making some preparations, they officially set off, and it took them another one and a half hours to go back and forth. At 3 pm, Nancheng District¡¯s Hope Garden. It was a very good neighborhood and was filled with high-rise buildings. There was also arge garden in the neighborhood. The neighborhood was very new and the infrastructure was very good. Their house was bought with a loan after Wu Junsheng had officially worked for a few years, this was also Wu Hui¡¯s family¡¯s current address. Before going upstairs, Qian Mang went to the property management office and came out after more than ten minutes. The security of this neighborhood was very good. One needed to swipe a card to go upstairs. The maic card could only be swiped to go to a fixed floor. Only the maic card of the property management office could be swiped to go to any floor. Qian Mang hade here several times before. The first time was to look for the property management office first. He asked the security guard to help him swipe the card. The security guard looked at Qian Mang¡¯s attire, the way he carried himself, and the bodyguards around him. He could not be a bad person. He even heard that Qian Mang was here to look for his ex-wife and son, therefore, the security guard swiped his card. After Wu Hui got angry, the security guard did not dare to swipe the card for Qian Mang again. Qian Mang could only go up the stairs. It was the same this time. He went up the stairs alone. Qian Mang did not exercise much and was a little old. He was already in his fifties or sixties. After walking up to the ninth floor, he was slightly out of breath. He stood in the corridor for a while and looked back and forth before looking at the door of Wu Hui¡¯s house. Then, he went over and knocked on the door. ¡°Knock knock knock. Wu Hui, are you at home? Please open the door, I bought some food for you¡­¡± There was no response from inside, Qian Mang kept knocking on the door and kept calling Wu Hui¡¯s name. At the same time, in the monitoring room of the property management office, Jiang Tong leaned against the chair and looked at the monitor of the corridor on the big screen. She wanted to keep an eye on this matter at all times. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us Chapter 187 - It Was All His Fault

Chapter 187: It Was All His Fault

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Although Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need to appear, she was the one who made the n. However, Qian Mang had to do it himself. If Qian Mang messed up, even though Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have much to lose, it would be meaningless. After a new life began, Jiang Tong never failed in anything! Therefore, she had to keep an eye out for any mistakes so that she could fix them in time. ¡°Wu Hui! Wu Hui! Are you at home?¡± Qian Mang knocked on the door for a few minutes. Finally, a woman¡¯s voice came from inside the door. Her tone was very angry as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not at home. I¡¯m dead. Don¡¯te here again.¡± ¡°Wu Hui, don¡¯t be like this. Open the door first. I¡¯ll¡­¡± as soon as Qian Mang finished speaking, the door opened with a bang. A woman rushed out and shouted at Qian Mang, ¡°Why are you still here? How long do you want to keep this up? Get lost!¡± At the same time, the sound of a child crying could be heard in the house. The woman who rushed out of the door was about 50 years old. She had some white hair and was very thin. This woman was Wu Hui! In fact, she was younger than Qian Mang. The reason why she looked a little old now was that it was exhausting to take care of the child alone. A little girl was crying on the sofa in the room. She looked to be only two or three years old. This girl was Wu Junsheng¡¯s daughter, Wu Tingting. Beside Wu Tingting, there was a woman in her thirties. She was not bad looking. She was fair, chubby, and very charming. This woman was Wu Junsheng¡¯s wife, Tang Jiao. Wu Junsheng¡¯s daughter was frightened by Wu Hui¡¯s angry voice. She kept crying, and Tang Jiaoforted her in a low voice. A man was standing at the door of the master bedroom in the house. He was dressed in home clothes and looked tall and strong. He wore sses and looked somewhat like Qian Mang. This man was Qian Mang¡¯s son, Wu Junsheng! Wu Junsheng was supposed to go to work today. He was an executive in thepany and a technician. It was normal for him to work overtime during weekends. However, in the past two days, he had taken a leave of absence. It was all because Qian Mang often came knocking on his door. Although they parted on bad terms thest time, he was worried that Qian Mang woulde knocking on his door again. Moreover, Wu Junsheng also felt that his mother, Wu Hui, was very emotional, so he wanted to stay at home with Wu Hui. It was also a good time to rest and relieve the pressure from work. Sure enough, Qian Mang came again. After Wu Hui rushed out and scolded Qian Mang, she was stunned for a moment because Qian Mang today was different from a few days ago. Previously, she couldn¡¯t see everything through the peephole, but now she could see everything. Qian Mang not only cut off his shiny and boss-looking hair, but he also didn¡¯t wear a full suit. He only wore a dress shirt with long pants. His cuffs were rolled up, and his belt changed too. It wasn¡¯t a crocodile belt with the logo of a luxury brand, it was an ordinary belt. This style of dressing gave Wu Hui the feeling that Qian Mang was much more ordinary and pleasing to the eye. These days, Wu Hui hated Qian Mang the most. After Qian Mang came to her door, he was the kind of nouveau riche who threw money at people! ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, don¡¯t be noisy. Look, our eldest granddaughter is scared to tears. Can we talk properly?¡± Qian Mang stood outside the door and coaxed Wu Hui nicely. ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter! Not your granddaughter! If you still have your pride, then get lost quickly and nevere here again!¡± Wu Hui shouted at Qian Mang in an extremely angry manner. ¡°No, no, no. Look, I brought you delicious food,¡± Qian Mang said, he lifted the stic bag in his left hand a little higher. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Tianjin-style pancakes. In the past, when we were poor, we always ate this. Didn¡¯t you¡­¡± Wu Hui was stunned when she saw Qian Mang pick up the Tianjin-style pancake. However, before Qian Mang could finish his sentence, she snatched the bag of pancakes and threw it out forcefully. She shouted in an agitated manner, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want your stuff!¡± ¡°Can you quickly leave?!¡± Wu Junsheng in the room couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He shouted and walked out as if he wanted to warn Qian Mang. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Wu Hui turned around abruptly and shouted at Wu Junsheng, ¡°Did I ask you toe over? Did I ask you to interfere? Go back to your room!¡± Shrew! Wu Hui gave people the feeling that she was an unreasonable shrew! Wu Hui was not such a woman, nor was she a shrew. It was her life that had changed her. Back then, it was hard for her to take care of her child alone. If she was not a little more capable, she would be bullied without a man. Even her child, Wu Junsheng, would be bullied. Seeing Wu Hui like this, Qian Mang¡¯s heart ached. Wu Hui was Qian Mang¡¯s first love. Back then, Wu Hui¡¯s smile was very sweet and had a personality. She was willing to suffer with him. She was a gentle but firm girl! But now, she had be like this¡­ who caused all this?! It was Qian Mang! Everything was his fault! Chapter 188 - They All Stood up

Chapter 188: They All Stood up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Wu Hui, don¡¯t be so agitated¡­¡± Qian Mang wanted to persuade Wu Hui again, but Wu Hui pulled the door shut. Qian Mang pressed on the door frame to stop Wu Hui from closing the door, he even tried to persuade her anxiously, ¡°Wu Hui, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk, okay? Don¡¯t do it in front of the child¡­¡± ¡°Sit down and talk about it? How do you want me to talk to you? Did I not make myself clear a few days ago? Did you listen to me when I was talking nicely? Now it seems like it¡¯s all my fault! Qian Mang, do you still have any pride left in you? Aren¡¯t you just here to get scolded?¡± Wu Hui was not only angry, but she was also especially furious when she spoke. Qian Mang listened obediently. He only spoke nicely after Wu Hui finished speaking. No matter what Wu Hui scolded him, he did not retort her words nor was he angry. He just apologized and said some things about the past, some things that could remind Wu Hui of the past. In addition, he also wanted to talk at the door for as long as possible. This was part of the n. While Qian Mang was pulling Wu Hui at the door, on the top-floor meeting room of the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s building. This was a major meeting that would decide Xie Wenkai¡¯s life. It was enough to change the management structure of the entire Six Blessings Corporation. Once it was sessful, it could even cause a sensation in the rich circle of the country. At 3:30 pm, the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s urgent board meeting would officially convene. Normally, arge listedpany would hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting at least once a year, and they had to give twenty days¡¯ notice in advance. On the other hand, the board of directors had to convene at least twice a year. However, the board of directors of listedpanies generally had to convene once every month or every two months. Of course, the Six Blessings Corporation also agreed with the rule, it was just that they had more frequent meetings. The board of directors had to be notified in advance, but thepanyw did not specify how long the notice must be, so they could follow the internal rules of thepany. As for the Six Blessings Corporation, because most of the directors of the Six Blessings Corporation lived in City Z, including a few ¡°Independent directors¡± who did not work in the Six Blessings Corporation, they were all in City Z. Therefore, the internal rules of the Six Blessings Corporation did not specify the time of advance notice. It only stipted that as long as more than one-third of the directors could be present on time, the board of directors meeting could be convened. This was also in line with thew. At 3:20 pm, ten minutes before the board of directors convened, the door of the meeting room opened. Already, directors were entering the room one after another. They definitely had toe early, so they could not bete. Madam Xie was already in the meeting room, standing by the french window. She was talking to the two board members in a low voice as if she was reminding them of something. A few people were already scattered around the huge meeting table a few meters away. There were also assistants and secretaries pulling up chairs. Yao Wenhong was sitting in a very remote position. He unknowingly turned the pen in his hand. He had aplicated gaze in his eyes. He knew that Xie Wenkai was going to rebel, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. He received the call at around 11 am this morning. Although he had a position in the Six Blessings Corporation, he hadn¡¯t been too concerned about it for a long time, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry toe over. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he originally wanted to meet with Xie Wenkai before the board meeting convened to get some information, but Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t see him. He locked himself in his office and didn¡¯t see anyone. Although Yao Wenhong didn¡¯t see Xie Wenkai, he came to thepany more than an hour earlier. He had probably heard some things and knew why the board meeting had suddenly convened. The purpose of the board meeting this time was for a ¡®small matter¡¯ that was not worth causing trouble for the board of directors. However, it was also a matter that made the chairman¡¯s wife, Madam Xie, furious, up until now, Yao Wenhong still could not figure out how Xie Wenkai had the courage to suddenly rebel! It was far from enough to rely on his own support! Of course, Yao Wenhong had many thoughts and many guesses, but they did not stop him from supporting Xie Wenkai! He would definitely support Xie Wenkai! Soon, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground came from outside the door. Xie Wenkai walked into the meeting room with his secretary. Madam Xie saw Xie Wenkai from the corner of her eyes and only nced at him before she looked away. She hadn¡¯t spoken to Xie Wenkai since the meeting ended in the morning. There was no need to say anything else. She wanted to let Xie Wenkai know who was in charge using the board meeting! Then, she would teach Xie Wenkai a good lesson! When Yao Wenhong saw Xie Wenkai enter, he hurriedly stood up to greet him. As soon as he stood up, he was stunned because he noticed that among the board members who had already arrived, there were also a few who stood up at the same time as him. A few of them were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at each other and seemed to have understood something. Chapter 189 - The Storm Is Coming

Chapter 189: The Storm Is Coming

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai nced at Yao Wenhong and the others, and then slightly raised his hand to signal them. Then, he walked to the conference table, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He threw the folder on the table, opened the folder, and began to look through it. He looked like he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to anyone and only wanted to wait for the time to start the meeting. When Yao Wenhong and the others saw Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand gesture, they understood Xie Wenkai¡¯s meaning. They had to keep a low profile for now. The few of them looked at each other, and then all of them sat down. After Yao Wenhong sat down, he looked at the director on his left who had just stood up. He was in his fifties and was bald. Although he looked average, he was wearing a suit that fit him well. Furthermore, besides his usual straight face, he still had a leadership aura around him. This man was called Wan Bo, 54 years old. He was the senior vice president and chief marketing officer of the Six Blessings Corporation. In addition, he was also the general manager of the online business group of the Six Blessings Corporation. The online business group mainly referred to all the relevant business leaders of the sales offices in the major online shopping malls who had to report to Wan Bo. After that, Wan Bo would report directly to the chairman, Xie Guofu. The Six Blessings Corporation was originally a traditional brick-and-mortar business. However, since the new century, with the rapid development of the Inte in China, online marketing had be more and more important. Although until now, most of the annual sales of the major jewelry groups in China including the Six Blessings Corporation came from brick-and-mortar stores. However, online sales are also increasing year by year, and it is bing more and more important. Wan Bo was not one of the ¡®elders¡¯ of the Six Blessings Corporation, but his resume was very impressive. He has held important positions in manyrge multinational groups and has a wealth of experience in online marketing. He was a ¡®Senior Manager¡¯ personally hired by Xie Guofu with a high annual sry. After joining the Six Blessings Corporation, he continued to expand his territory in thepany. Although Wan Bo did not have shares in the Six Blessings Corporation, he had sessfully be a director under Xie Guofu¡¯s arrangement in the two consecutive board elections. Wan Bo had a good personal rtionship with Xie Guofu and was also a loyal supporter of Xie Guofu on the board. Yao Wenhong looked at Wan Bo with a subtle expression. Wan Bo also supported Xie Wenkai¡­? ¡°Director Wan.¡± Yao Wenhong suddenly called Wan Bo in a low voice. Wan Bo turned to look at Yao Wenhong. Yao Wenhong raised his eyebrows at Wan Bo and slightly tilted his head in Xie Wenkai¡¯s direction. However, he did not say anything. Some words were not easy to say. Wan Bo was stunned for a moment. He looked at Xie Wenkai and then understood what Yao Wenhong meant. So, he nodded to Yao Wenhong. Yao Wenhong smiled and looked at Wan Bo with a lot of affection. He knew it! Xie Wenkai, the sessor that the Xie family and the Six Blessings Corporation had high hopes for, how could he start something without any preparation? Wan Bo smiled politely at Yao Wenhong and then looked away. He didn¡¯t like Yao Wenhong very much. Of course, this didn¡¯t affect his support for Xie Wenkai. Last night, he talked to Jiang Tong, and the main topic was his ¡®family matters¡¯. After that, he also met Xie Wenkai and Zhou Jingyun. He had his own helplessness, but he didn¡¯t think that supporting Xie Wenkai would be a big problem. Just as Yao Wenhong thought at that time, he also thought that no matter how much internal trouble there was within the Xie family, in the future, the Six Blessings Corporation would still belong to Xie Wenkai. Therefore, he had no choice but to support the future chairman of the Six Blessings Group earlier. It wasn¡¯t so hard to ept. Some people entered the meeting room one after another. Finally, it was 3:30 in the afternoon. Xie Wenkai first looked at his watch, then closed the folder and looked up at the meeting room. All the directors who coulde hade. Including the assistant secretaries and the people from the supervisory board, there were more than 30 people in total. The rest of the people were seated at the back. They sat behind whoever came with them. There were only a dozen people sitting around the meeting table. The other board members were already in their seats. Only Madam Xie and the secondrgest shareholder, Xu Zhentian, were still whispering by the window. Xu Zhentian was Yao Wenhong¡¯s former boss. In fact, his shares in the Six Blessings Corporation were not much. The proportion was not high, he only had a dozen or so shares. However, he was the secondrgest shareholder of the Six Blessings Corporation! However, his shares weren¡¯t even half of Xie Guofu¡¯s. This was even when Xie Guofu had already given his shares to Xie Wenkai. Xu Zhentian had never been very well-behaved. He had secretly purchased the circting shares in the market to increase the proportion of his shares. His rtionship with Madam Xie wasn¡¯t very good, but the two of them only quarreled asionally. They could still get along after their quarrels. Chapter 190 - The Meeting Begins!

Chapter 190: The Meeting Begins!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Madam Xie, don¡¯t worry. Director Xie is probably old enough to make his own decisions. He doesn¡¯t even care about his parents anymore. This time, I will support you with all my strength,¡± Xu Zhentian promised Madam Xie in a low voice, the smile on his face was a little strange. He didn¡¯t know why the Xie family had suddenly be like this. However, Xie Guofu wasn¡¯t dead yet. Even if he had any thoughts, he couldn¡¯t go against Madam Xie on such a small matter. In fact, it was useless even if Xu Zhentian did the opposite. That was because the two to three votes he controlled would not affect the overall situation. The so-calledplete control of the board of directors referred to the control of more than two-thirds of the seats on the board of directors. If a major decision was passed by more than two-thirds of the votes, then by controlling two-thirds of the seats, he would be able topletely control the board of directors. Madam Xie also understood this point. If she wanted to win, it would be very easy. However, she wanted to win thoroughly. She wanted to make sure that Xie Wenkai did not have a single vote! Therefore, she opened her mouth to Xu Zhentian. On the other hand, Xu Zhentian would be doing her a favor. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± Madam Xie was more polite to Xu Zhentian. She chuckled softly and said, ¡°When my husband, Xie Guofu,es back, let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s been a long time since we had a meal together. There are some things that we need to talk about.¡± Madam Xie¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. Xu Zhentian smiled and nodded without saying anything else. The two of them finished their conversation and walked to different seats in the meeting room by the window. ¡°Everyone is almost here. Close the door.¡± Madam Xie raised her arm and ordered her assistant in an imposing manner. Then, she walked to the table. The nearby director pulled out a chair for her, and Madam Xie took the opportunity to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Madam Xie said again. She shouldn¡¯t have said this. She wasn¡¯t a director, so she could at most be considered an observer at the meeting. However, when she said that it was time to begin, everyone wouldn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°I think everyone here has heard what the urgent board meeting is about,¡± Xie Wenkai said directly. As he spoke, he stood up. Madam Xie looked at him expressionlessly. The Six Blessings Corporation had a total of neen directors, including three independent directors. Independent directors referred to directors who did not hold shares in the Six Blessings Corporation and did not directly have business connections with thepany. The prerequisite to bing an independent director was that they could not have any connections to thepany so they could participate in the voting of the resolution more fairly. Independent directors were usually an important task for other giant enterprises. They had excellent abilities, a good reputation, and a very high social status. There were also situations where the investors were sent over. Although the directors were chosen by the shareholders¡¯ meeting, the voting rights at the shareholders¡¯ meeting were determined ording to the shareholding ratio. Therefore, as long as the major shareholders of the group agreed, they would definitely be able to let the other party¡¯s candidate be chosen. Although the investors and the Six Blessings Corporation were linked, they would not have any business dealings with each other, their business would also not have any entanglement with the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s business. They only raised funds for the Six Blessings Corporation back then. They would not interfere with the operation of thepany, and they would not be able to interfere with the management of thepany. As for the directors that they had sent over, they would definitely hope for the Six Blessings Corporation to run well. Only if they managed thepany well would the value of their shares in the Six Blessings Corporation be high. Because of these reasons, the directors that they had appointed would definitely be fair and just for the benefit of thepany! Now that more than two-thirds of the directors were present, they could hold a board meeting. ¡°Originally, this was just a small matter.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s tone was very serious. His gaze was even a little sharp. He had locked himself in his office for a few hours before the meeting started to keep his emotions in check. For this moment, he had to do his best! He looked at the directors present and said, ¡°If I fire two middle-level managers, there¡¯s no need for it to go to the board of directors. As the executive vice president, I have the right to fire people directly. If there are serious consequences, I can also ept the board of directors¡¯ doubts afterward!¡± Xie Wenkai softened his voice and he looked at Madam Xie. He said, ¡°However, since the Chairman¡¯s Special Adviser has an opinion on how I handle this issue, then this board meeting was held for everyone to vote on it.¡± Madam Xie¡¯s expression changed. Although it was fine for Xie Wenkai to address her in such a formal setting, was he still her obedient son from before? The corners of Madam Xie¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Fine, then she was going to make a scene. The bigger the better. After the board voting was over, she wanted to see how Xie Wenkai would continue to make a scene! Madam Xie loved Xie Wenkai very much. However, the more she loved him, the angrier she became at Xie Wenkai for daring to oppose her. Madam Xie made up her mind to give Xie Wenkai a good lesson today! Chapter 191 - Statement

Chapter 191: Statement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°First of all, I would like to state the reason for firing the head of the security department, Wang Xu, and the deputy head of the security department, Yang Ya. As for Wang Xu¡­¡± Xie Wenkai began to repeat what he had said before. He was not afraid of wasting his breath, he was going to reason it out today! The meeting room was very quiet. Everyone was listening to Xie Wenkai, and their expressions were all different. Except for a few people who were listening attentively, the others were not too serious because they had heard the details before, they only knew that the important thing in this meeting was to vote. Nothing else was important! A few minutester, Xie Wenkai expressed his concluding remarks, ¡°I am doing this for thepany¡¯s benefit. I am doing this to eliminate negative public opinion. I am doing this to make the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s stand known to the public! Therefore, Wang Xu must be fired! Of course, it would be even better if he could take the me and resign.¡± After Xie Wenkai said his reason for firing Wang Xu, he only gave one sentence for his reason to fire Yang Ya. He said, ¡°At present, Yang Ya is only a figurehead in thepany. If he doesn¡¯t work for thepany, he should be fired immediately!¡± After saying that, he sat down. He knocked on the table and said, ¡°Anyone can speak their mind. I hope those who oppose me can speak their mind, and not oppose me for the sake of opposing me. The kind of person who opposes me for the sake of it, whether now or in the future, is not suitable to stay on the Board of Directors of the Six Blessings Corporation.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s words were already a warning. Everyone present understood one thing. No matter what, Xie Wenkai was going to take over the Six Blessings Corporation in the future! The more than ten directors present looked at each other and exchanged nces. None of them would speak first. They all understood that it was not their turn to speak. ¡°p p p.¡± Madam Xie pped alone. She pped for her son. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. As she pped, she smiled. Her smile gradually turned into one of admiration, it was a mocking kind of admiration! She looked at Xie Wenkai and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Xie Wenkai, you really impressed mom today. You¡¯re really courageous today!¡± Madam Xie said with a smile on her face. However, her face darkened again as she said, ¡°However if I say no to this matter, that means it¡¯s a no!¡± As Madam Xie said this, she nced at the other directors. She quickly said, ¡°What Xie Wenkai said just now makes some sense, but I don¡¯t think that this is a suitable method. There are many ways to eliminate the bad impact and make a stand on the issue. There is no need to fire the head of the security department, Wang Xu. Wang Xu has worked hard for the Six Blessings Corporation for more than ten years. From the security manager of a factory to the position of thepany¡¯s security chief today, he has always been dutiful and conscientious. He is a veteran employee who has not made any mistakes. If we fire Wang Xu just like this, wouldn¡¯t it be chilling the hearts of the other veteran employees in thepany?¡± This sentence was just thought out by Madam Xie. It was because Xie Wenkai had threatened her this time. If Xie Wenkai wanted to be reasonable, then Madam Xie would reason with him. She still had this bit of ability! ¡°Also, Xie Wenkai, you said that you can make Wang Xu take the me and resign, and privately give himpensation.¡± Madam Xie looked at Xie Wenkai and asked, ¡°But what if Wang Xu doesn¡¯t agree?¡± She paused for a moment. Then, Madam Xie swept her gaze over the people present and said, ¡°If Wang Xu doesn¡¯t agree, that is Wang Xu¡¯s right. In that case, you can only fire Wang Xu. What happens after that? If he goes tobor arbitration, this issue might even be used by ourpetitors. He might even make a fuss in the media! Which one of you wants to see the news of the Six Blessings Corporation firing its old employees for no reason? If this matter is done well, we can indeed make a stand to calm public opinion, but what if it is not done well? Presently, there is a lot of negative news about ourpany. We are on the cusp of a storm. At such a critical moment, is it necessary to take such a risk?¡± Madam Xie said, then she looked directly at Xie Wenkai. In fact, what Madam Xie said was not right. Wang Xu was Madam Xie¡¯s person. It was easy to convince Wang Xu and give him sufficientpensation privately. There was no problem at all! However! Madam Xie¡¯s logic was also correct. Wang Xu indeed had the right to refuse to resign. Madam Xie could even order Wang Xu to refuse! However, regardless of who was right or wrong, this was not the point. It was just a reasonable excuse for the supporters or opponents. Just as Xie Wenkai had said, there should not be any votes against him just for the sake of opposing him in the board meeting. As long as both sides were reasonable, it would be up to everyone to decide. After Madam Xie finished her rebuttal, the others did not need to repeat themselves. They just needed to express their stance on this matter directly. Chapter 192 - Someone Raised His Hand

Chapter 192: Someone Raised His Hand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I agree with Madam Xie. Indeed, we shouldn¡¯t take such a risk,¡± Xu Zhentian, thergest second shareholder, said calmly. His expression was very formal. He expressed his position first to signal to the two directors who listened to him. This kind of favor he was granting to Madam Xie was easy andfortable for him ¡°I also think¡­¡± another director wanted to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s vote!¡± Xie Wenkai interrupted him directly and raised his voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Everyone has their own reasons. Let¡¯s vote directly. Now, those who support my proposal, please raise your hands!¡± After Xie Wenkai said that, he raised his hand first. He was a director, so he had a vote to vote for himself. At this moment, Madam Xie¡¯s eyes became very sharp. She nced around the conference table. Although she didn¡¯t think that anyone would support Xie Wenkai, she still had to act like she cared. But! Someone raised his hand! And it was raised very quickly! Not only did Madam Xie¡¯s expression change, but even Xu Zhentian¡¯s expression also changed! His expression changed even more than Madam Xie¡¯s! Because this person was the first person to raise his hand and vote for Xie Wenkai! It wasn¡¯t Xie Guofu¡¯s people, nor was it Xie Wenkai¡¯s people. It was Xu Zhentian¡¯s people! It was Yao Wenhong! Madam Xie was also in disbelief. If it was someone else who supported Xie Wenkai, then one or two of them would have listened to her husband, Xie Guofu. But now, they suddenly listened to Xie Wenkai. Although it was unexpected, Madam Xie would also be a little angry, but thinking about it, it was reasonable. Xie Wenkai had been in thepany for five or six years. It would be strange if there weren¡¯t even one or two directors who were close to him! Then that would mean he was not popr! And everyone knew that Xie Wenkai was going to take over the Six Blessings Corporation in the future. He was the only son of the Xie family! So there would definitely be one or two people who supported Xie Wenkai. Supporting Xie Wenkai was not the same as betraying Xie Guofu! But what about Yao Wenhong? Yao Wenhong was Xu Zhentian¡¯s man. The two of them had always been wearing the same pants. For many years, Yao Wenhong had been on the same side as Xu Zhentian in the board meetings. Whatever Xu Zhentian supported, Yao Wenhong would support as well! But what was going on today? Madam Xie suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Zhentian! She subconsciously suspected that Xu Zhentian was ying tricks in the dark. On the surface, he supported her and secretly asked others to support Xie Wenkai. But seeing Xu Zhentian¡¯s expression, Madam Xie immediately dismissed this idea. Xu Zhentian was dumbfounded! He looked at Yao Wenhong in disbelief. He gave Yao Wenhong a crazy look, but Yao Wenhong acted as if he did not see it. Before the vote, Xu Zhentian had said that he would support Madam Xie, but Yao Wenhong was the first to jump out to oppose him and Madam Xie and support Xie Wenkai! Many of the directors in the meeting room were stunned because Yao Wenhong raising his hand to support Xie Wenkai was really strange! However, Yao Wenhong, who raised his hand to vote, had a calm expression on his face and looked like he was in a trance. He almost looked up and stared at the ceiling in a daze. He didn¡¯t want to meet anyone¡¯s eyes, nor did he want to see Xu Zhentian¡¯s wink at him. He had to support Xie Wenkai! There was no other way. His problem was too big. If he did not support Xie Wenkai, he would die. Supporting Xie Wenkai would not only give him a way out, but it would also bring him great benefits! It was worth mentioning that the murder and arson that Yao Wenhong did back then had something to do with Xu Zhentian. That was when the Six Blessings Corporation bought Wenhong Jewelry. The two sides were still in the negotiation stage and were about to reach a conclusion. Once they have closed the deal, Wenhong Jewelry would be acquired and have its assets liquidated. At that time, Yao Wenhong did a lot of things, including burning down the warehouse, in order to destroy the evidence of hispany secretly earning money andundering money before the assets were liquidated! That warehouse was the northern wing warehouse that Jiang Tong mentioned when she first called Yao Wenhong! He even identally burned a security guard to death! The security guard who died was the Liang Dong that Jiang Tong had mentioned on the phone! It was because he had seen Liang Dong burn to death with his own eyes that Yao Wenhong would wake up from nightmares for many years. He could not forget the scene of Liang Dong struggling and screaming in the sea of fire. This incident waster ssified as an idental fire. The security guard, Liang Dong, was also thought to have been identally burned to death while putting out the fire. This incident caused Wenhong Jewelry¡¯s purchase price to be much lower, resulting in a loss of tens of millions! During the conversation between Jiang Tong and Yao Wenhong, she also mentioned Bai Guanjie and Qian Ping. These two were Yao Wenhong¡¯s trusted subordinates. They were the ones who went with him to start the fire. However, after the warehouse burned down and killed people, Bai Guanjie repeatedly threatened and ckmailed Yao Wenhong, saying that he had lost all his gambling money and could not live on. If he wanted to die, he would die with Yao Wenhong. Yao Wenhong, who was initially ckmailed, gave Bai Guanjie money. After that, Yao Wenhong wanted to kill him to silence him. However, just before Yao Wenhong wanted to silence him, Bai Guanjie disappeared! He had not appeared again for more than ten years! Chapter 193 - Everyone Was Dumbfounded

Chapter 193: Everyone Was Dumbfounded

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yao Wenhong knew that Bai Guanjie had run away after hearing the news. This made Yao Wenhong feel uneasy, afraid that Bai Guanjie would suddenly appear again one day. Qian Ping¡¯s death was more unjust. Qian Ping did not ckmail Yao Wenhong, but after Yao Wenhong was ckmailed by Bai Guanjie, he was afraid that Qian Ping would also ckmail him, so he silenced Qian Ping and buried his body in the mountain. Without a doubt, if the things that Yao Wenhong did more than ten years ago were exposed, he would be sentenced to death! More importantly, if these things were found out by Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhentian would kill Yao Wenhong first! Because of the things that Yao Wenhong did, Xu Zhentian lost a lot of money! Therefore, these things could not be found out by Xu Zhentian, so Yao Wenhong could only betray Xu Zhentian at this board meeting. Yao Wenhong had already harmed Xu Zhentian, so there was not much pressure for him to betray Xu Zhentian now. He did not need to consider Xu Zhentian¡¯s feelings at all, he only needed to consider his own interests! The people in the meeting room did note back to their senses. The way they looked at Yao Wenhong was very strange. Then, a scene that made them even more confused happened. Not long after Yao Wenhong raised his hand, Wan Bo also raised his hand expressionlessly. Wan Bo was really expressionless, and he was not afraid to look at anyone. His expression was very calm! Everyone knew that he was Xie Guofu¡¯s man, but he now supported Xie Wenkai! After Wan Bo, there were two more people who raised their hands. One was a middle-aged man who was about 45 or 46 years old. He was the fifthrgest individual shareholder of the Six Blessings Corporation, and the CEO of the Overseas Business Division, Song Ming! The other was an old man who was almost 60 years old, but his hair was jet ck and he was full of vigor. He wore a suit and looked like an old gentleman. He wore sses and seemed very elegant. He was the head of the legal department of the Six Blessings Corporation, Pei Changji. When these two people raised their hands, it could be said that it became even more shocking. It was because Song Ming was once a brilliant student who had received a doctorate. At the age of 30, he founded a personal jewelry brand and focused on the overseas market. He achieved amazing results. Later on, in order to expand the overseas business, the Six Blessings Corporation sought to buy Song Ming¡¯spany. Song Ming agreed to the acquisition on the condition that he received stocks of the Six Blessings Corporation in return. Therefore, he joined the Six Blessings Corporation and became the fifthrgest individual shareholder of the Six Blessings Corporation. He could be considered someone who stood on Xie Guofu¡¯s side. He would definitely not disagree with Xie Guofu on major matters. However, when it came to small matters that could be discussed, he always had his own opinions. It could be said that he was a person who had his own opinions. The head of the legal department, Pei Changji, was an old friend of Xie Guofu. He had once served in the Ministry of Law. He had resigned when the new century came and went into the corporate world. He had very strong connections in politics andw. He had never spoken much during board meetings, and he was Xie Guofu¡¯s staunch supporter. But now, whether it was Yao Wenhong, Wan Bo, Song Ming, or Pei Changji, all of them supported Xie Guofu. Not to mention the other directors, even Cao Shaowei, one of the founders of the Six Blessings Corporation, was dumbfounded! These people raised their hands to vote. Adding Xie Wenkai¡¯s own vote, Xie Wenkai already had five votes! The air in the meeting room went still for a few seconds. Then, two more people raised their hands at almost the same time. These two people were even more shocking! Chen Mi, female, 50 years old. She was the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s CFO, also known as the chief financial officer. She was not only Xie Guofu¡¯s person, but also Madam Xie¡¯s good friend! Although Chen Mi only owned a small portion of the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s shares, she was highly trusted by Madam Xie. The two of them had a very good personal rtionship! The other person was called Sun Duo, he was 42 years old. He was the vice president of Hainan Rongsheng Investment Group and the son of the chairman of Rongsheng Investment Group. The Six Blessings Corporation had epted financing from Rongsheng Investment Group 17 years ago, Currently, Hainan Rongsheng Investment Group also held shares in the Six Blessings Corporation. Before Rongsheng Investment Group had invested in the Six Blessings Corporation, it was written in ck and white that Rongsheng Investment Group would only hold dividends and voluntarily give up voting rights. however, as an investor, Rongsheng Investment Group would have a board seat. Sun Duo was an independent director sent by Rongsheng Investment Group! What was going on? Chen Mi had betrayed Madam Xie? And Sun Duo, the independent director who could have given up his vote, had also joined in to vote for Xie Wenkai? The other directors were still in a daze. ¡°Chen Mi, what are you doing?!¡± Madam Xie suddenly stood up and shouted at Chen Mi. Her face was flushed with anger. She felt that she had been betrayed, a very serious betrayal! Chapter 194 - Premediated For a Long Time

Chapter 194: Premediated For a Long Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When the others supported Xie Wenkai, Madam Xie was only shocked, but Chen Mi also supported Xie Wenkai. She could not ept this feeling of betrayal! Chen Mi was not a founding member of Six Blessings Corporation, but she had joined thepany very early on. It had been almost 30 years. She joined the Six Blessings Corporation right after she graduated from university. She started as a finance clerk and gradually went up the ranks until she had even reached the position she was in today! Her shares had been given to her a few years after she had joined thepany. Thepany had implemented an equity incentive n. At that time, these shares were not worth much, but now, these shares were worth hundreds of millions! Chen Mi¡¯s sess in the Six Blessings Corporation could not be separated from Madam Xie¡¯s support. In the second year after Chen Mi joined the Six Blessings Corporation, Madam Xie married Xie Guofu. After that, Chen Mi had gotten to know Madam Xie, and the two of them had been friends for more than twenty years. Their rtionship was really good. Madam Xie also trusted Chen Mi very much! However, it was because of their good rtionship that Madam Xie became angrier! In the face of Madam Xie¡¯s questioning, Chen Mi avoided Madam Xie¡¯s gaze and did not respond. She felt bitter in her heart! But she had no choice! If Madam Xie knew that she had once seduced Xie Guofu, although she had failed to seduce him, it would be enough for Madam Xie to kill her! Chen Mi knew that Madam Xie had a good rtionship with her. On one hand, it had to do with her outstanding ability, but it also had to do with her ordinary looks. Madam Xie was assured that Chen Mi posed no threat! In fact, Chen Mi also regretted what she had done back then. At that time, she had experienced another failed marriage and was at a low point in her life. Xie Guofuforted her like a good big brother. Then, Chen Mi took advantage of the alcohol and impulsively¡­ Chen Mi regretted this matter very much. She even felt a sense of guilt because Madam Xie had always been very good to her! However, when Jiang Tong was negotiating with Chen Mi, she had promised Chen Mi that Madam Xie and Xie Wenkai would not know about this matter as long as she supported Xie Wenkai in the board meeting. And Xie Wenkai only entered the private room after they had finished discussing. Chen Mi did not want to hurt Madam Xie in her heart, so she absolutely could not let Madam Xie know that she had tried to seduce Xie Guofu. Although supporting Xie Wenkai also hurt Madam Xie, this was only temporary. In the future, she and Madam Xie would definitely be able to reconcile. After all, Xie Wenkai would take over the Six Blessings Corporation sooner orter! ¡°Chen Mi, I want you to give me an exnation!¡± Madam Xie shouted angrily when she saw Chen Mi avoiding her gaze! Chen Mi still did not answer. She was just a step away from mimicking Yao Wenhong and looking up at the ceiling. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t affect the voting,¡± Xie Wenkai said at this time. Madam Xie looked at Xie Wenkai as if she was looking at a stranger. She could not understand her son. Not only Xie Wenkai, not only Madam Xie but the others as well. They could not understand orprehend why would these people suddenly support Xie Wenkai?! At this moment, the same thought involuntarily emerged in their minds ¡ª they had been nning this for a long time! Xie Wenkai had been nning this for a long time! He had quietly settled some of the board members. He didn¡¯t suddenly rebel, but he had been prepared for this. It must be! Madam Xie took a deep breath and sat down slowly with a solemn face. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the voting.¡± Xie Wenkai swept his gaze across the room and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who else supports my proposal?¡± Jiang Tong had settled six people. Now, all six of them had expressed their stance on this matter. There was no one else. However, Jiang Tong had told Xie Wenkai that not everyone needed to be negotiated with to get them on his side. Putting aside the fence-sitters, some people only needed Xie Wenkai to show his stance, his strength, and his unyielding attitude. Then, they would naturally support Xie Wenkai! Zhou Jingyun had never understood how Jiang Tong could do this. It was because he didn¡¯t understand the internal affairs of the Six Blessings Corporation and the Xie family! But Jiang Tong understood! The meeting room fell into silence for a while. Xie Wenkai¡¯s votes were not enough. Just as the furious Madam Xie heaved a sigh of relief, the man sitting at the side of the meeting room, the one who looked like Matreiya Buddha, raised his hand. It was Cao Shaowei! Cao Shaowei¡¯s vote in the board meeting was very important since it showed his stance on this! He was an elder, Xie Guofu¡¯s most trusted person, and Xie Guofu¡¯s closest brother. However, he also voted for Xie Wenkai! Madam Xie red at Cao Shaowei. She was so angry that she almost could not breathe! ¡°Cao Shaowei, you¡­¡± Madam Xie wanted to curse! Chapter 195 - Let’s See Who Dares to Raise Their Hand!

Chapter 195: Let¡¯s See Who Dares to Raise Their Hand!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Sister-inw.¡± The obese Cao Shaowei slowly persuaded Madam Xie, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Xie Wenkai has already grown up. Look, look at how well he is doing?¡± As he said this, Cao Shaowei revealed a smile. He gestured with his hands to those who supported Xie Wenkai and his face was full of relief. He was also shocked just now, but now he was gratified. Cao Shaowei liked Xie Wenkai very much, it was the kind of affection that elders had for their juniors. Xie Wenkai was too outstanding, but it was a pity that Cao Shaowei¡¯s child was also a boy. Otherwise, he would have wanted his child to marry Xie Wenkai. He really did not expect Xie Wenkai to be able to do this! Xie Wenkai not only managed to get a group of people to support him, he even managed to settle some of the unstable factors within the group. The unstable factor that Cao Shaowei thought of was Yao Wenhong. Yao Wenhong was the trusted supporter of the secondrgest shareholder, Xu Zhentian! And Xu Zhentian was the biggest unstable factor! Now that Yao Wenhong had joined Xie Wenkai¡¯s side, Xu Zhentian had lost a very important supporter on the board of directors. This really made Cao Shaowei look at Xie Wenkai in a new light! And Sun Duo! He was an independent director, so he could choose not to vote and just abstain from voting. But Xie Wenkai had even dealt with Sun Duo, an independent director! Cao Shaowei could not imagine how Xie Wenkai had managed to settle Sun Duo! Cao Shaowei had been dissatisfied with Madam Xie¡¯s excessive discipline of Xie Wenkai for a long time. However, with his status, it was not easy to express his dissatisfaction. If Xie Wenkai could not stand on his own feet, how could he manage the Six Blessings Corporation in the future? Xie Guofu would not be influenced by Madam Xie. He had his own opinions. But Xie Wenkai listened to Madam Xie too much. If he did not have his own opinions, something would happen sooner orter. But now, not only did Xie Wenkai stand on his own feet, but he also used forceful methods to seize power in the board meeting! Even a portion of the thorn in the board of directors had been dealt with by Xie Wenkai! From this matter, Cao Shaowei saw Xie Wenkai¡¯s independence, ability, boldness, and resourcefulness! Originally, the biggest problem with Xie Wenkai taking over the Six Blessings Corporation was that he didn¡¯t have enough experience. It was because his foundation was still shallow. Without Xie Guofu, although Xie Wenkai could smoothly be the chairman, the corporation would definitely experience a long period of instability. Xie Wenkai wouldn¡¯t be able to have a say in the group when he took over. Xu Zhentian would definitely lead people to cause trouble! But now, Cao Shaowei felt that even if Xie Wenkai took over the corporation immediately, he could still handle it! He already had all the conditions to be the sessor! With Yao Wenhong¡¯s support and the support of the independent director, coupled with Xie Guofu¡¯s original staunch supporters, Xu Zhentian could not stir up any waves at all. Xie Wenkai even had the ability to marginalize Xu Zhentian in the future! Xie Wenkai had already done so much. What other reason could Cao Shaowei have to not support Xie Wenkai? This kind of Xie Wenkai was not a bad thing for the Xie family or for the Six Blessings Corporation. It was a great thing! Cao Shaowei would call Xie Guofuter. He believed that Xie Guofu would understand his choice. Just after Cao Shaowei raised his hand to express his position, another person raised his hand. He was also a very senior shareholder and had a very close rtionship with Cao Shaowei. At this moment, Xie Wenkai already had nine votes! The board meeting decisions required two-thirds of the directors to vote for a major event. An ordinary resolution only needed more than half of the votes. Today¡¯s resolution was a small matter, so it only needed more than half of the votes! This more than half of the votes referred to half of all the board members, not half of the people present. This was also the reason why more than two-thirds of the board of directors had to be present at the board meetings. Even if it was a particrly important resolution, as long as all the board members present agreed and the number of people supporting the resolution exceeded two-thirds of the total number of people present, it would be fine. Then, it didn¡¯t matter whether the remaining one-third would attend the board meeting or not. No matter how one counted, the votes from the people present would ount for more than two-thirds. The Six Blessings Corporation had a total of neen directors. More than half would be ten votes. In other words, he only needed one more vote! Then Xie Wenkai would control half of the Six Blessings Corporation! Madam Xie was a little flustered. She felt that she could no longer suppress Xie Wenkai. She could no longer stop him. If there was another fence-sitter supporting Xie Wenkai, it would be over. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to raise their hand!¡± Madam Xie pped the table and stood up. She did not care about her identity and threatened him. She was really going crazy from anger! Bang! Another loud bang! It was Xie Wenkai who mmed the table and stood up. He stared at Madam Xie and said, ¡°Mom, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Chapter 196 - Give Up

Chapter 196: Give Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Silence! The meeting room was extremely silent. Everyone was trembling! This was Xie Wenkai¡¯s final blow! This was also what Jiang Tong had repeatedly reminded him about before he went to sleep. Whether or not this final blow could decide everything in one fell swoop, it was at this moment! The reason why Jiang Tong had only taken care of six directors and not more was not that she couldn¡¯t, but because she didn¡¯t want Xie Wenkai¡¯s power grab to turn into a tug-of-war! If Xie Wenkai won the board of directors with a majority of votes, then Madam Xie would definitely talk to those who betrayed her. Even after Xie Guofu returned, Xie Guofu would still control the board of directors. Then, Madam Xie would give Xie Guofu a pillow talk, then¡­ so the key to this matter was not to control or not to control the board of directors, but to make Madam Xie give up! Madam Xie had to understand that she could no longer control Xie Wenkai and had to voluntarily give up on controlling Xie Wenkai! Otherwise, this matter would never end! Therefore, Cao Shaowei and the vote that he could gain were all within Jiang Tong¡¯s expectations, but they were still one vote short! At least one vote short! This vote had to be given by Madam Xie on her own initiative! As for Jiang Tong¡¯s impression of Madam Xie, other than having too much control over Xie Wenkai, she was really a good woman in other aspects, so¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare! I¡¯m your mother! I can¡¯t control you anymore!¡± Madam Xie yelled at Xie Wenkai! ¡°You still know that you¡¯re my mother? Do you still remember that we¡¯re family? So what are you doing to me now? Why are you doing this to me?!¡± Xie Wenkai and Madam Xie stood up one after another and mmed the table, the two of them immediately began to quarrel. Xie Wenkai was very emotional. At this moment, he was not acting. Everything he said was from his heart. He had long wanted to ask Madam Xie why she was treating him like this. ¡°We¡¯re a family!¡± Xie Wenkai stared at Madam Xie and said with a powerful voice. His breathing was very heavy as he said, ¡°You know that we¡¯re a family. Then, do you still want to let outsiders see this ridiculousness? Do you think that what you¡¯re doing now is good for me, or is it good for the Xie family, or is it good for thepany?!¡± Madam Xie and Xie Wenkai looked at each other. She looked at her familiar yet unfamiliar son and was so agitated that her hands were trembling. ¡°You can choose not to let me get this proposal approved. You can choose not to let them vote for me. Yes, you can absolutely do that! You are the wife of the chairman. Regardless of whether what you do is legal or not, they will listen to you. You can do it this way!¡± Xie Wenkai looked at Madam Xie and said, ¡°But I hope that you can think clearly about what you are doing today!¡± He was reminding Madam Xie. Jiang Tong had told Xie Wenkai this important point. Jiang Tong was also worried that Madam Xie would be blinded by anger and ignore the consequences. Therefore, he needed to remind Madam Xie. He needed to let Madam Xie think about the consequences of ending today like this! Madam Xie stared at Xie Wenkai with her eyes wide open. The rhythm of her breathing instantly became chaotic. She breathed heavily. Xie Wenkai did not say anything else. He just stared into Madam Xie¡¯s eyes. He was waiting for Madam Xie to scold him or express her stance. Of course, Madam Xie could think of the consequences of doing this today. She understood! She understood it very well! Under the current situation, if she did not vote for Xie Wenkai, then from today onwards, there would be a huge conflict within the Xie family that could not be reconciled! Madam Xie did not expect things to turn out this way! She originally thought that no one would support Xie Wenkai. She wanted to let Xie Wenkai know who was in charge and everything would return to normal after that. However, the biggest problem now was that Xie Wenkai already had the strength to fight against her! Therefore, if Madam Xie continued to oppose, not only would there be problems at home, but there would also be bigger problems in the Six Blessings Corporation! It would directly cause the board of directors of the Six Blessings Corporation to split into two factions! A split! Xie Wenkai already controlled almost half of the voting rights! Therefore, if Xie Wenkai continued to quarrel with Madam Xie in the future, the entire corporation would have problems, and there might even be a high level of unrest. As long as one-third of the board of directors did not agree on an important decision at the board meeting, it would not pass. Meanwhile, Xie Wenkai already controlled more than one-third of the board of directors! He even had the support of two very important people in the group, and they were Cao Shaowei and Chen Mi! Of course, Madam Xie did not want such a huge problem to happen to the Six Blessings Corporation. More importantly, Xie Wenkai was going to take over the Six Blessings Corporation in the future! Six Blessings Corporation would belong to Xie Wenkai sooner orter! Chapter 197 - The Tides Have Changed!

Chapter 197: The Tides Have Changed!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, if they really caused a ruckus now and the public found out that the Xie family had actually opposed the sole heir of the Xie family in thepany, the consequences would even affect whether Xie Wenkai could sessfully take over the Six Blessings Corporation in the future! Although Xie Guofu was thergest shareholder of the Six Blessings Corporation, he did not have absolute control of the shares. This was also the reason why Xu Zhentian was restless. As long as he could get the other shareholders and the members of the board of directors to support him, then he would be able to take away the management rights of thepany! All kinds of consequences hade to Madam Xie¡¯s mind. She knew that Xie Wenkai had already made up his mind since he dared to m the table and stand up to shout at her. However, the decision of today¡¯s matter was in the hands of a mother like her! Was it to split the Xie family, make her and Xie Wenkai enemies, and cause the internal division of the Six Blessings Corporation to be divided into two factions, giving people an opportunity to take advantage of it? Or was it better to take a step back¡­ The more Madam Xie thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Why would a family be like this? And this might even benefit an outsider? Madam Xie loved Xie Wenkai after all. ¡°Crash!¡± The ear-piercing sound of the chair rubbing against the floor was Madam Xie! Madam Xie, who was in a stalemate with Xie Wenkai, suddenly withdrew her hand, pulled the chair away, and walked out without saying a word! When she was about to reach the door, she pushed open the door of the conference room and walked out without turning her head back! She left, she left the board meeting! Xie Wenkai heaved a sigh of relief at this moment, but what followed was a surge of guilt and remorse. He did not know if he was being too cruel to his mother. He had taken advantage of his mother¡¯s expectations and love for him, but this feeling only appeared for a moment. At this point, Xie Wenkai knew that he had no way of turning back, and he could not turn back either. ¡°Who else supports me? Who opposes me?¡± Xie Wenkai raised his head and expressionlessly nced at those who had yet to make a statement. Madam Xie had left, which meant that she had given up. She had given in, so some people immediately raised their hands in support. After that, everyone else also looked at each other. They all slowly raised their hands. All of them raised their hands! Including Xu Zhentian, the secondrgest shareholder who had previously expressed his support for Madam Xie! Although he had raised his hands with a dark expression! The current situation was that as long as one more person raised their hands to support Xie Wenkai, it would mean that the resolution proposed by Xie Wenkai had been passed. Therefore, no matter what the others thought, they absolutely could not afford to offend Xie Wenkai at this moment for such a small matter! There was no point in not supporting Xie Wenkai. It was better to support him! At this moment, all the people who attended thest-minute board meeting because of a small matter understood one thing! And that was, from now on, the tides have changed for the Xie family and the Six Blessings Corporation! ¡°If everyone agrees, then it will be passed,¡± Xie Wenkai announced. ¡°The meeting is adjourned!¡± With that said, he sat down and arranged the documents on the table expressionlessly. The board of directors stood up. At the same time, at the end of the conference room¡¯s corridor and at the corner, Madam Xie walked quickly to the french window. As she walked, she took out her phone and dialed a number. Then, she ced the phone to her ear and stood in front of the french window, she pursed her lips and waited for the person on the other end of the phone to answer. The person on the other end of the phone quickly answered. ¡°Is the meeting over?¡± Xie Guofu¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Is Xie Wenkai feeling alright? Don¡¯t be too harsh on him. He¡¯s already so old. Just let him know that he¡¯s in the wrong.¡± Hearing her husband¡¯s voice, Madam Xie, who had been holding back her tears, suddenly turned red. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t control my son anymore.¡± As she spoke, she burst into tears. She would only show her weakness and helplessness to Xie Guofu. She really had no other choice. She could onlyin to Xie Guofu. ¡°What? Don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end of the phone, Xie Guofu was clearly stunned. It had been a long time since he had heard his wife cry like this. Did something big happen? Thest time Madam Xie cried, it was because Xie Guofu had gone to the hospital for emergency treatment two years ago. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s wrong? Why can¡¯t you control our son anymore?¡± Xie Guofuforted Madam Xie. After Madam Xie cried for a while, she wiped her tears and sniffed to calm herself down. Then, she told Xie Guofu about what had happened. She told him everything! Xie Guofu was shocked! Because¡­ it was unbelievable! He could not imagine how Xie Wenkai had done it! Chapter 198 - Qualified Successor

Chapter 198: Qualified Sessor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yao Wenhong betrayed Xu Zhentian, and Sun Duo, as an independent director, began to support Xie Wenkai. Moreover, the very important chief financial officer, Chen Mi¡­ and some other people¡­ it was impossible to mention them individually, it was even more impossible to put them together! But Xie Wenkai did it! ¡°Xie Wenkai just hates me for being so meddlesome and doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me as his mother. I don¡¯t know what Zhou Jingyun said to Xie Wenkai yesterday¡­¡± Madam Xie was a little angry and med everything on Zhou Jingyun. After all, Xie Wenkai only changed so much after he got along with Zhou Jingyun. ¡°It can¡¯t be Zhou Jingyun,¡± Xie Guofu interrupted Madam Xie on the phone. He already knew about Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai yesterday. Madam Xie called him and told him. Xie Guofu didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing, he understood Xie Wenkai better than Madam Xie. He knew that Xie Wenkai was under a lot of pressure, so it was a good thing to talk and rx with his friends. Moreover, it was also a good thing to befriend Zhou Jingyun. However, he had just befriended Zhou Jingyun, and Xie Wenkai had already done such an earth-shattering thing. This showed that it had nothing to do with Zhou Jingyun! Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t have a meddlesome personality. He was already in a lot of trouble. His rtionship with his family was so bad, so it was unlikely that he would interfere in the Xie family¡¯s matters! Xie Guofu guessed that Zhou Jingyun was at most the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back! Those who supported Xie Wenkai couldn¡¯t have sided with Xie Wenkai on the same day and at the same time! Xie Guofu deduced that Xie Wenkai had probably been secretly plotting this for a long time, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. And Zhou Jingyun¡­ was very likely thest external aid that Xie Wenkai had brought! An external aid that was enough to prove the strength of his connections! The conversation between Zhou Jingyun and Xie Wenkai yesterday had indeed affected Xie Wenkai. However, even if Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t there, there would still be someone else to catalyze this. Therefore, the problem wasn¡¯t Zhou Jingyun, but Xie Wenkai had long wanted to do so! ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t feel too aggrieved. Our son has finally grown up.¡± Xie Guofu was more open-minded than Madam Xie. This was because he didn¡¯t know how many more years he could live. Who knew if he would suddenly die one day? Therefore, the fact that Xie Wenkai was able to suddenly be independent even though he didn¡¯t really do this the right way, the ability, and boldness he disyed made Xie Guofu feel gratified. At least Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t disappoint him. The current Xie Wenkai was more suitable to be a sessor than the obedient Xie Wenkai from before! More suitable to be in charge of the Six Blessings Corporation¡¯s business empire! Xie Wenkai was the only son of Xie Guofu and Madam Xie. No matter what he did, Xie Guofu and Madam Xie could not do anything to him. Just as Madam Xie was on the phone with Xie Guofu, the directors, assistant secretaries, and others who had participated in the board meeting just now all walked out of the meeting room. They also saw Madam Xie who was standing at the end of the corridor and making a phone call, they also saw that she was making a phone call, so they could guess who she was talking to. No one went over to disturb her, and they didn¡¯t need to go over to disturb her! There were two ends of the elevator corridor! Before they entered the elevator, some hadplicated expressions, while some had rxed expressions. They turned their heads to look at Madam Xie¡¯s back. There were only two people left in the meeting room. After Cao Shaowei put down his phone, he said to Xie Wenkai, ¡°Your father¡¯s phone is busy. He¡¯s probably on the phone with your mother. I¡¯ll call your fatherter to exin.¡± After saying that, Cao Shaowei smiled. He looked at Xie Wenkai, who didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, and asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Xie Wenkai shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Rx,¡± Cao Shaowei smiled and sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve done everything you could. At least, in my opinion, you¡¯re right! You were able to do this so I, your Second Uncle, will definitely support you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle,¡± Xie Wenkai said. He and Cao Shaowei exchanged a few simple words. There was nothing special about it. Cao Shaowei only encouraged Xie Wenkai a few times. He knew that Xie Wenkai was not in the right mood right now. Firstly, he used this method to rebel against his mother, so it would hurt his family. Secondly, Xie Guofu would definitely call Xie Wenkai! The unease in Xie Wenkai¡¯s heart was also because he did not know what Xie Guofu would tell him either. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Xie Wenkai¡¯s cell phone rang. Cao Shaowei and Xie Wenkai looked at the cell phone on the table at the same time. Then, Cao Shaowei stood up with his hands on the chair and walked out of the meeting room. As he walked out, he said to Xie Wenkai, ¡°You two have a good chat.¡± After saying that, he left the meeting room. Chapter 199 - Have You Heard About It?

Chapter 199: Have You Heard About It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xie Wenkai picked up his phone and looked at it for a full ten seconds before he picked up the call and answered, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Xie Wenkai¡­¡± Xie Guofu paused for a moment. He had a lot to say and was prepared to say it. However, when the call was picked up, he didn¡¯t want to talk too much. All his words turned into a sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re the pride of our Xie family. I¡¯m proud of you. Work hard. In the future, the Six Blessings Corporation¡­ will depend on you.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Xie Wenkai almost cried at this moment. His father didn¡¯t me him! ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow. When the timees, we¡¯ll have a good chat,¡± Xie Guofu said. ¡°Okay, Dad. Actually, Dad, I¡­¡± Xie Wenkai wanted to say something. However, Xie Guofu interrupted him, ¡°No need to exin. I understand. Go and see your mother. If she¡¯s sad, you shouldfort her. That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll talk about the other things when I get back.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad. Take your medicine on time.¡± Xie Wenkai reminded Xie Guofu before hanging up the phone. When Xie Wenkai walked out of the meeting room, there was no one else in the corridor. Only Cao Shaowei and Madam Xie were standing at the end of the corridor as if they were talking about something. Cao Shaowei heard footsteps and turned around to take a look. Then, he said something to Madam Xie. By the time Xie Wenkai walked over, Cao Shaowei had already taken the nearest elevator downstairs. ¡°Mom.¡± Xie Wenkai walked over and called Madam Xie. ¡°I¡¯m not your mom!¡± Madam Xie immediately retorted. ¡°Mom, are you crying?¡± Xie Wenkai asked again, but Madam Xie still retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± As she spoke, she wiped the corner of her eyes and was about to leave, but Xie Wenkai stopped her. Madam Xie said with a straight face, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this.¡± Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. Madam Xie raised her head and looked at Xie Wenkai. ¡°Do what? You¡¯re so capable. I can¡¯t control you anymore. I don¡¯t care anymore, okay? Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Mom, no matter what, we¡¯re family. What are you doing?¡± Xie Wenkai had just finished speaking when Madam Xie agitatedly said, ¡°You still know that we¡¯re family? And you still know that I¡¯m your mother? Then why are you doing this to me? Why? Why are you doing this to me?!¡± She shouted and she even hit Xie Wenkai on the shoulder. Then, she was the first to break down. She hugged Xie Wenkai and cried. As she cried, she asked Xie Wenkai why he was treating her like this. This was the first time in Madam Xie¡¯s life that she cried in her son¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, we will be fine in the future. We will be fine¡­¡± Xie Wenkai hugged his mother andforted her in a low voice. His eyes were also slightly red. Xie Wenkai knew that it was over. He knew that with Jiang Tong¡¯s help, he hadpletely won! Just as the board meeting ended, Xie Wenkai¡¯s forceful seizure of power in the Six Blessings Corporation shocked the entire Z City¡¯s business circle! The more important the person was, the earlier people would know about their news. This meeting was not a secret meeting. There was nothing to hide. There were more than 30 people who participated in the meeting, including the assistant secretaries! Each of them had their ownwork of interests, and today¡¯s board meeting was an earth-shattering event for the Six Blessings Corporation! It was a huge matter! So the news spread even faster! It was not because Xie Wenkai broke the image of being obedient and sensible since that would merely add fuel to the fire of the gossip. More importantly, as the leadingpany in City Z, the Six Blessings Corporation was rooted in City Z and its influence was spread across the country. Its ownwork of interests was extremely huge! Jingyun Fashionpany, CEO¡¯s office. Zhou Jingyun was typing on the keyboard, preparing to send an internal email to the entirepany. At this moment, his phone rang. He paused for a moment, picked up the phone, took a look, and picked up the call. He answered, ¡°Zhou Mingfei?¡± ¡°Big Brother, have you heard?¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s tone was very strange, it carried a hint of inexplicable excitement. It felt as though he wanted to share some big gossip with Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Heard about what?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned, somewhat puzzled. The first thing Zhou Mingfei said when he opened his mouth was ¡®Have you heard?¡¯ with no context whatsoever, so it made Zhou Jingyun puzzled. ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t know?¡± It was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s turn to be puzzled. ¡°What should I know? What are you talking about?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s patience was limited. He said to Zhou Mingfei on the other end of the phone, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Chapter 200 - Was Shocked

Chapter 200: Was Shocked

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°No, no, no, Big Brother, you really haven¡¯t heard about it?! It¡¯s about Xie Wenkai, the young master of the Xie family!¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Xie Wenkai yesterday? I heard that Xie Wenkai went to your house. Haven¡¯t you been very close to Xie Wenkai recently? So howe you haven¡¯t heard about such a big thing?¡± Zhou Mingfei knew that Xie Wenkai was staying at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s house. Of course, it was Zhou Jingyun who told him. Recently, Zhou Mingfei had to resolve his big problem. He would call Zhou Jingyun almost every day at noon, and it was the same today. And today, when he was on the phone at noon, Zhou Mingfei asked Zhou Jingyun whether Zhou Jingyun had some misunderstanding with the Xie family and whether he had to step in to help. He knew what happened in the alley outside Jiang Tong¡¯s house yesterday. There were too many people at that time, especially when Madam Xie hadpletely blocked the alley entrance when she arrived. It was impossible not to attract attention. Among the onlookers was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s underling of an underling! Zhou Mingfei¡¯s people covered the entire City Z. Almost all the hooligans in City Z were Zhou Mingfei¡¯s spies. Of course, they did not have to report everything to Zhou Mingfei. Yesterday, it was because Zhou Jingyun was at the scene and even revealed his identity that the hooligan who saw it recognized Zhou Jingyun. Then, the hooligan went to report everything to Zhou Mingfei. However, when Zhou Mingfei heard that Madam Xie had gone and shook hands with his big brother in a friendly manner, he did not call Zhou Jingyun to inquire about the situation. He knew that Zhou Jingyun liked to handle his own matters and would be displeased by Zhou Mingfei¡¯s sudden interference in his matters. Although Zhou Mingfei defended and protected Zhou Jingyun, he still had a sense of propriety. That was why he didn¡¯t make a phone call. It was only at noon that he mentioned it. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say too much about it. He only said that it was a small misunderstanding and that he and Xie Wenkai were friends, he even said that Xie Wenkai stayed at his house the night before. When Zhou Jingyun heard Zhou Mingfei mention the name ¡®Xie Wenkai¡¯, he stood up immediately. The expression on his face kept changing. ¡°Big Brother, what happened to you?¡± Zhou Mingfei heard themotion on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s end and quickly asked. ¡°What did you hear?¡± Zhou Jingyun anxiously urged Zhou Mingfei, ¡°Hurry up and say it, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense!¡± ¡°Big Brother, you really don¡¯t know?¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly said, ¡°I just heard about it. There was some news from the board of directors of Six Blessings Corporation. They just finished their board meeting a while ago and Xie Wenkai seized power in the board meeting! Xie Wenkai is really amazing. Just for a small matter, he attacked his mother. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s looking for trouble! I heard that he took care of half of the board of directors of the Six Blessings Corporation in advance, which includes the support of Cao Shaowei and a few important figures. Xie Wenkai and Madam Xie directly quarreled during the board meeting¡­ And then¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei told Zhou Jingyun all the news that he had just received. He told Zhou Jingyun exactly what others had told him. Only when he was talking to Zhou Jingyun could he be so energetic and not feel tired. Zhou Jingyun listened expressionlessly and did not say a word. ¡°¡­ After Madam Xie left, Xie Wenkai¡¯s decision was passed in the board meeting. Xie Wenkai received full support!¡± Zhou Mingfei clicked his tongue and sighed, ¡°Should I say it or not? This Xie Wenkai is really amazing, better than me! He actually dared to directly seize power! And he even seeded in seizing power! I don¡¯t know how long he has been scheming this secretly. I feel that when Xie Guofu returns, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to Xie Wenkai. He can¡¯t cripple Xie Wenkai, right? The Xie family only has one child!¡± From the perspective of worldly wisdom, Zhou Mingfei was indeed better than Zhou Jingyun. After he heard about the incident at the Six Blessings Corporation, he immediately thought that even if Xie Guofu returned, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Xie Wenkai. This was because Xie Wenkai was the only son and the only descendant of the Xie family. There was really nothing Xie Guofu could do! After Zhou Mingfei finished speaking, Zhou Jingyun still didn¡¯t say anything. He was shocked. If he didn¡¯t know the inside story, he wouldn¡¯t be so shocked. At most, he would be shocked for a while. But he knew the inside story and even knew what happened. Even when he knew what happened, he still couldn¡¯t figure out how Xie Wenkai could seed! But now, Xie Wenkai had actually seeded! ¡°Big Brother, are you still listening?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked in puzzlement when he noticed that Zhou Jingyun did not speak for a long time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± Zhou Jingyun returned to his senses and replied to Zhou Mingfei. This kind of absent-minded attitude from Zhou Jingyun made Zhou Mingfei feel very strange. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked. Chapter 201 - The Show Begins

Chapter 201: The Show Begins

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Nothing. I just thought of something,¡± Zhou Jingyun said in a normal tone. ¡°Well, as long as it¡¯s nothing. I just called to tell you about this, there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei said and was about to hang up the phone. However, he suddenly said, ¡°By the way, Big Brother, I think you¡¯d better be careful if youe into contact with Xie Wenkai in the future. Don¡¯t get too close to him. You must be careful.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked in return, not quite understanding what Zhou Mingfei meant. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you think that Xie Wenkai is very scary?¡± Zhou Mingfei deliberately lowered his tone, creating a very eerie atmosphere. ¡°Everyone in City Z knows that Xie Wenkai is a very gentle man. He has a good personality, a good temper, a good upbringing, a high educational background, and a high IQ. But Big Brother, think carefully now. Think carefully and link it to these things Xie Wenkai has done. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary?¡± Zhou Jingyun understood what Zhou Mingfei was going to say. On the phone, Zhou Mingfei continued, ¡°No one will say anything bad about Xie Wenkai. He is universally acknowledged to be sensible and obedient. The impression he gives to the outside world is very good, too good. There isn¡¯t a single w to be found. But today, he sessfully seized power. With a thunderous move, he settled his mother in an instant. Big Brother, don¡¯t you think that Xie Wenkai¡¯s methods and shrewdness are very scary? Just thinking about it makes me feel terrified!¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s tone was very exaggerated. However, Zhou Jingyun couldpletely understand Zhou Mingfei¡¯s current mood. Even Zhou Mingfei felt that Xie Wenkai was a terrifying person. If one thought about it carefully, it would make their hair stand on end! This kind of terror was mainly because Xie Wenkai gave people a feeling that the contrast between what he showed to the world and what he did was too great! It was so great that it was unimaginable! Zhou Mingfei said these words to Zhou Jingyun because he cared about Zhou Jingyun. He also wanted to remind Zhou Jingyun. He was afraid that Zhou Jingyun would be careless in making friends, so he had to be careful when dealing with people like Xie Wenkai. However, Zhou Jingyun knew that the truly terrifying person was not Xie Wenkai, but the woman behind Xie Wenkai ¡ª Jiang Tong! Jiang Tong¡¯s level of terror was several levels higher than what Zhou Mingfei currently knew! This was because Xie Wenkai¡¯s seizure of power had not been nned in secret for a long time. The real preparation time for this seizure of power was only a few hoursst night. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Zhou Jingyun hung up immediately after saying that. Then, he quickly dug out Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number and called Jiang Tong! In the property management surveince room of the Hope Garden Estate in Nancheng District, Jiang Tong was still leaning against the chair and watching the surveince footage. The surveince footage showed Qian Mang still talking to his first love, Wu Hui, at the door. This situation had been going on for half an hour. During this time, Qian Mang kept holding the door with his hand, not letting Wu Hui close the door. Wu Hui had already been fooled by Qian Mang and did not say anything. She just looked at Qian Mang with a dark face. Qian Mang did not need her to say anything, so Qian Mang kept talking while Wu Hui looked straight at Qian Mang, using silence to resist everything. Qian Mang had said what he needed to say, bringing back many of Wu Hui¡¯s memories. He was almost done reminiscing about their past. Jiang Tong turned to look at the property security guards beside her and said, ¡°You can go up now. Remember to pick up the Tianjin-style pancakes and return them to Qian Mang after you go up. Do it naturally¡­¡± these things were all arranged! Beforeing over, Qian Mang had already used his connections to contact the big boss behind this residential property. Under the arrangement of the other party, Qian Mang came here and smoothly met up with the property manager. Before he went upstairs to look for Wu Hui, he had alreadymunicated with the property security guards. The property security guards went up. They were a little nervous and a little excited. After they went out, Jiang Tong continued to look at the surveince cameras. Very soon, she saw a few security guards taking the elevator upstairs through the surveince monitor. The show was about to begin! At this moment, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she smiled. It was Zhou Jingyun calling! Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t sure if Zhou Jingyun would call her first or Xie Wenkai would call her first. It depended on when Zhou Jingyun would receive the news and when Xie Wenkai¡¯s rtionship with Madam Xie would ease after the board meeting ended. However, she was sure that as long as Zhou Jingyun called her first, it meant that Xie Wenkai had seeded! ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone, smiled, and quickly told him, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± Chapter 202 - Terrifying Methods

Chapter 202: Terrifying Methods

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Xie Wenkai has seeded!¡± Zhou Jingyun lowered his voice and said in a serious tone. Jiang Tong nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned. ¡°Xie Wenkai has already called you to tell you?¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and replied, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t called me yet.¡± Zhou Jingyun wanted to ask if Xie Wenkai hadn¡¯t called her, how would she know that he had seeded? However, before he could ask this question, he heard Jiang Tong say, ¡°The n that I have made will definitely seed.¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment. Jiang Tong¡¯s words ¡°The n that I have made will definitely seed¡± would make those who heard it feel that she was too conceited and too arrogant! However, Zhou Jingyun, who knew all the inside information, did not dare to refute Jiang Tong. The more he knew about Jiang Tong, the more he could feel how terrifying Jiang Tong was! She could do anything as she pleased! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me in detail why he seeded? I can¡¯t understand it at all. There are many things that I can¡¯t figure out. I hope you can tell me. Is that okay?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone already sounded like he was asking Jiang Tong for advice. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet. I¡¯m a little busy right now. Of course, you can also ask Xie Wenkai. He should be able to understand it now.¡± As she spoke, Jiang Tong¡¯s tone suddenly sped up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it now. I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun was about to say something, but Jiang Tong had already hung up! On Jiang Tong¡¯s side, she had already seen five security guards appear on the surveince screen of the floor of Wu Hui¡¯s house. On the floor where Wu Hui¡¯s house was located, five security guards came out of the elevator one after another. The one who walked in front was a short-haired security guard in his early twenties. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he looked towards the entrance of Wu Hui¡¯s house. Qian Mang was still holding onto the door and muttering to Wu Hui. Then, the security guard shouted at Qian Mang, ¡°Why are you here again? We¡¯ve been monitoring you for half an hour. Do you know that you¡¯ve disturbed the neighbors? We¡¯ve even receivedints from the owner!¡± The short-haired security guard¡¯s tone was not very harsh, he mostly sounded like he wasining. As he spoke, he brought his men over. On the ground were the Tianjin-style pancakes that Wu Hui had thrown earlier. There was a stic bag on the outside. When the short-haired security guard passed by, he picked up the pancakes. Then, he asked, ¡°Whose is this? Do you still want it?¡± ¡°Mine, mine,¡± Qian Mang said quickly. He suddenly remembered that Jiang Tong had told him that if the food that he had bought for Wu Hui was lost, he would first pick it up and hold it in his hands. However, he had been too nervous just now, he had forgotten about this matter. A few security guards walked to the door. The short-haired security guard handed the bag of pancakes to Qian Mang. Then, the guard said, ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re all family. It¡¯s been a few days. You¡¯ve been making so much noise every day. If you have anything to say, go inside the house and close the door. Don¡¯t stand in the corridor and disturb the neighbors¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s family with him? I don¡¯t know him! He¡¯s the one who came to disturb us. Security, you¡¯re just in time. Hurry up and chase him away,¡± Wu Hui pointed at Qian Mang and said hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t, Wu Hui, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Qian Mang looked at Wu Hui and said in a low voice. ¡°You guys¡­¡± the short-haired security shook his head. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and looked at Qian Mang. He said, ¡°Since Ms. Wu Hui said that she doesn¡¯t know you, then you should hurry up and leave, Big Boss¡­¡± As he said that, he pulled Qian Mang¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Qian Mang swung his arm hard and red at the short-haired security. ¡°Wow, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The short-haired security guard¡¯s tone suddenly changed. He looked Qian Mang up and down and said, ¡°I say, Big Boss, you better think it through. You didn¡¯t bring your bodyguards with you today. I don¡¯t care who you are and what you do. If you cause trouble in our neighborhood, we security guards have to take care of it!¡± ¡°Why do you care? I¡¯m talking to my wife. What does it have to do with you? Get out of my way!¡± Qian Mang waved at the security guard impatiently. ¡°Get out? Who are you asking to get out? Why are you scolding me? Are all rich people as uneducated as you? I¡¯m warning you, we¡¯ve been tolerating you for a few days. Don¡¯t think that just because you have some stinky money you¡¯re so great! I¡¯ve seen a lot of nouveau riche like you. Do you know who our property owner is? It¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you who it is!¡± The short-haired security guard¡¯s temper red up and confronted Qian Mang. Qian Mang frowned at the short-haired security guard and said with a tough attitude, ¡°Who are you threatening? I¡¯m not leaving today. I¡¯ll just stand here. You guys just try to touch a strand of my hair!¡± ¡°Touch a strand of your hair? So what if we do that? I¡¯ll do just that!¡± The short-haired security guard was furious. He went up and punched Qian Mang twice! Chapter 203 - He Vomited Blood

Chapter 203: He Vomited Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qian Mang¡¯s face darkened. He raised his fist and was about to fight back, but he controlled himself the moment he raised his fist. He nced at Wu Hui and forced himself to control his temper. He had promised Wu Hui before that he would change in the future and treat her well. He would not be the same as before whereby he would always impulsively get into conflicts with others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you raising your fist? Do you even want to fight back now? Hurry up and leave!¡± The short-haired security guard pulled Qian Mang and another security guard came forward and pulled Qian Mang roughly. Qian Mang struggled. Although he was already over 50 years old, his physical fitness was still quite good. He swung his arm fiercely and threw a very thin security guard away. The security guard fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Let go of me!¡± Qian Mang shouted as he struggled. ¡°You f*cking dare to hit someone! Brothers, deal with him! Stupid nouveau riche!¡± The few security guards were all young men and they were very angry. Seeing Qian Mang hit their colleague, how could they allow themselves to step back? The few of them attacked Qian Mang together! Some went up and kicked Qian Mang to the corner of the wall. Qian Mang did not hold the bag of pancakes in his hand at this time. The pancake bag fell to the ground and was stepped on by the security guards. Qian Mang, who was being beaten, did not fight back. Instead, he picked up the bag of pancakes and put it on his body to protect the bag! It was a mess. It was so chaotic all of a sudden. Wu Hui wanted to watch the security guards pull Qian Mang away, but she did not expect that they would start fighting! ¡°You guys¡­¡± Wu Hui took a step out of the door and immediately stopped. She shouted and then steeled her heart and did not continue speaking. Wu Junsheng, who was in the room, also walked to the door and stood there to watch. The sound of a child crying could be heard again on the sofa in the room. Qian Mang could not beat the five security guards alone. He could not even stand up. He was kicked hard and punched hard on his body. Qian Mang wanted to stand up at first, but he gave up after that. Hey on the ground with his head in his hands and shouted, ¡°Beat, beat, beat! If you have the ability, beat me to death! I won¡¯t leave even if you beat me to death! I won¡¯t leave! My wife and children are here, what right do I have to leave?¡± ¡°Id*ot, they don¡¯t even acknowledge you as her husband, nor do they acknowledge you as his father. Aren¡¯t you shameless?! And you still consider them your wife and child?!¡± When the short-haired security guard didn¡¯t make a move, he might still be able to control himself. However, once he made a move, his strength was roused, and his movements were truly reckless! Qian Mang instantly fell silent. Hey on the ground with his head lowered, holding the bag of pancakes in his arms. His entire body was covered in footprints. The short-haired security guard kicked Qian Mang and turned him over. Just as he turned over, Qian Mang quickly stuffed something into his mouth from an angle that others could not see. Then, a security guard kicked him in the stomach. Pfft! Qian Mang spat out a mouthful of blood. He was beaten until he vomited blood! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Wu Hui instantly cried out in shock, she did not expect her voice to be drowned out by an even angrier voice. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my Dad! He¡¯s my Dad! You all better stop right now!¡± Wu Junsheng did not hate Qian Mang that much to begin with. He had long wanted to stop the security guards, but because of his mother, Wu Hui, he did not say anything. However, the moment Qian Mang was beaten until he vomited blood, he finally could not hold it in anymore. He rushed over, not even to stop the fight, instead, he rushed out and started fighting with the security guards. He kicked the nearest security guard! At this moment, Jiang Tong, who was in the monitoring room, revealed a smile. After all, blood was thicker than water. This was a concept that Chinese people had in their bones! How many adopted children would look for their biological parents after they grew up? In order to return to their biological parents who had once abandoned them, they would abandon their adoptive parents who were very good to them. In fact, this kind of practice was very heartless. However¡­ this was the traditional view of the people in China, which ced great importance on blood ties! Qian Mang was not in such a situation. There were no adoptive parents in this situation. Although he did not raise Wu Junsheng for a day, this was because he did not know of Wu Junsheng¡¯s existence! The person Qian Mang had let down the most was Wu Hui. As for his son, Wu Junsheng, all he wanted was to make up for it as much as possible. His tens of billions of assets would be left to Wu Junsheng in the future! Wu Junsheng was not so greedy for Qian Mang¡¯s assets that he could not control himself. That was why he went forward to stop the security guards from beating up Qian Mang. He was just a person and a son. No matter what, he could not watch his biological father being beaten up until he vomited blood! Chapter 204 - The Trick of Injuring One Self to

Chapter 204: The Trick of Injuring One Self to Gain the Enemy¡¯s Confidence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemy¡¯s confidence! This was the solution Jiang Tong came up with for Qian Mang! It was very rough! But it was very effective! Although Jiang Tong pursued perfection and repeatedly warned Qian Mang not to make any mistakes, in reality, even if there was a small w, or even if Wu Hui saw through it and suspected that Qian Mang was acting, it was fine. As long as the scene of Qian Mang vomiting blood was not seen as fake, it was enough! Of course, Qian Mang faked vomiting blood. He had stuffed a small blood bag used by the production crew into his mouth in advance. Jiang Tong did not believe that Wu Hui would be able to hold back after seeing Qian Mang being beaten until he vomited blood! Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng were both ordinary people. Jiang Tong also understood them and knew that they were kind people. On the ninth floor, after Wu Junsheng rushed out, he seemed to have gone crazy. The security guards had attacked Qian Mang. Although they had really attacked him, they had kept their boundaries and held back their strength. However, Wu Junsheng would not. Although he was a programmer, he had inherited Qian Mang¡¯s genes. He was tall, and his physical fitness was not bad. The few security guards were stunned because it was not easy for them to fight Wu Junsheng. If they faked a fight, they would be discovered by Wu Junsheng. This would cause them to not know what to do. ¡°Enough, enough. Everyone stop fighting, stop!¡± Wu Hui suddenly screamed. Her voice was too sudden, and it scared everyone to stop. Wu Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She covered her mouth and went back into the room, but in a few minutes, she came out again. She walked to the wall to pull Qian Mang, forcefully! Wu Junsheng immediately went over and pulled Qian Mang up with Wu Hui. Qian Mang seemed to be unable to stand anymore. Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng helped him into the room and then closed the door with a bang, only a few security guards, who seemed to still be angry, were left. Jiang Tong, who had been watching the surveince, stood up at this time. She picked up the walkie-talkie on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s voice sounded from the earpiece of the short-haired security guard. After Jiang Tong finished speaking, she put down the walkie-talkie, packed up her coat, and walked out of the property management surveince room. She could leave now. She could retire with sess! Wu Hui loved Qian Mang in her heart. She hated Qian Mang as much as she loved him back then. She had been ignoring Qian Mang all this time because she couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle in her heart. Qian Mang had divorced Chen Xiuxiu when he knew that there was something wrong with her. Therefore, he and Wu Hui were both unmarried and single. There was no longer any obstacle for them to get back together. The only thing that stood in the way was the knot in Wu Hui¡¯s heart. After Wu Hui helped Qian Mang back, she took the initiative to bring Qian Mang into the house. This proved that the knot in her heart had been ovee! Her heart had softened. After that, it would only be a family reunion! As for the matters after the reunion, Jiang Tong did not intend to continue participating. She had already received Qian Mang¡¯s second favor. She would let Qian Mang handle the rest on his own. Walking out of the residential area, Jiang Tong returned to the Lamborghini parked by the roadside. She took out her phone and pulled out the cell phone number she had called before, removing it from the cklist. Jiang Tong had previously blocked this phone number, it was blocked when she went to get her hair done with Qian Mang. Jiang Tong had done it on purpose, just to make the other party anxious. Now that Qian Mang¡¯s matter was settled, it was time for Jiang Tong to get down to business. Jiang Tong drove the car on the road and went straight to the ce they had agreed on. Ten minutester, the phone rang. Jiang Tong picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°What the h*ll do you mean by this? You even blocked me? Are you kidding me?!¡± The other party¡¯s deep voice was filled with extreme anger, he didn¡¯t know how Jiang Tong found out that he was a double agent, or how Jiang Tong found out that he was secretly transferring assets, but he was really afraid! He had originally made an appointment, but Jiang Tong didn¡¯te. She kept saying that she had something to do, but the call couldn¡¯t get through. He had called Jiang Tong countless times in the afternoon, and his mood was getting more and more irritable. He had even considered changing his phone number to call Jiang Tong, but he didn¡¯t expect the call to suddenly get through again. ¡°Apologize to me, and maybe I can give you a chance,¡± Jiang Tong said lightly to the phone. ¡°You still want me to apologize to you? Let me tell you, when I find out who you are, I¡­¡± Before the man could finish his words, Jiang Tong hung up the phone and continued to drive. In less than a minute, the phone rang again. It was still the same number. Jiang Tong picked up the phone, and the man on the other end of the line sounded a little calmer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. Tell me when you wille. Give me a definite time, I¡­¡± Chapter 205 - The Atmosphere Was Very Scary

Chapter 205: The Atmosphere Was Very Scary

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong didn¡¯t finish listening to the man¡¯s words and directly hung up the phone again. Half a minuteter, the phone rang again, and Jiang Tong picked it up again, this time, the man on the other end of the line learned his lesson. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you. Tell me, when can youe?¡± Although the man¡¯s deep voice was apologizing, she could clearly feel the suppressed anger in his tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes.¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she hung up the phone again. More than ten minutester, at the Big Tree Cafe. This cafe was not a cafe that faced the street, but its location was not too far away. Jiang Tong parked the Lamborghini by the roadside. When she got out of the car, she nced at her watch and then looked up at the sign of the Big Tree Cafe. From the exterior decoration, it seemed that this was a very romantic cafe. Jiang Tong walked inside. Before she entered, she saw a coupleing out from inside. They even muttered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s so scary. Let¡¯s change to another shop¡­¡± Jiang Tong brushed past the couple. The pure-looking girl nced at Jiang Tong and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go in. There seems to be someone causing trouble inside. If you want to drink coffee, you should change to another shop. It¡¯s so scary.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s words, the boy beside her lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not safe for a young woman like you. You should hurry up and leave.¡± Jiang Tong smiled. This couple was quite warm-hearted. She politely thanked them, but still put her hands in her pockets and walked in. As soon as Jiang Tong entered the coffee shop, dozens of pairs of eyes immediately looked over at her. The atmosphere was indeed very scary! The size of the Big Tree Cafe was not small, and the decoration was also very stylish. This cafe had a second floor. After Jiang Tong entered the cafe, she roughly nced at the environment on the first floor and saw that there were more than thirty guests on the first floor. All of them were male, and their ages were basically between twenty to forty years old. They were all very strong and had short hair. Some of them were wearing ck suits, and some were not. These guests were evenly distributed in the cafe, and almost all the tables were upied. This was definitely not the temperament of a usual cafe customer! Anyone who came in would feel that something was wrong the moment they entered. Not to mention, when Jiang Tong entered, these people all looked at her with fierce eyes! Jiang Tong knew who these people were, knew that they were together, and knew that they all belonged to the same securitypany! After she entered, she first stopped at the door. Almost everyone in the cafe looked at her, but most of them immediately shifted their eyes away from Jiang Tong because Jiang Tong was a beautiful woman in her early twenties! She looked like a guest who came here to drink coffee, and not someone they had to wait for! Jiang Tong¡¯s expression was calm. After sweeping a nce at the cafe, she walked to the west side of the cafe, to the innermost table against the wall. This time, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Jiang Tong together! They were all stunned because¡­ they were shocked by Jiang Tong¡¯s courage! Ever since they came here to sit down, no customers dared to walk in. This afternoon, the customers all stopped at the door, then lowered their heads and left dejectedly. They didn¡¯t dare to spend money here at all! But why was this beautiful, tall woman so bold?! And she even dared to walk inside?! On the four-person booth on the west side, a bald, middle-aged man with sunken cheeks was sitting inside. He was originally looking at his phone when he saw someone walking over from the corner of his eye. He raised his eyes and looked over, seeing that it was a beautiful woman wearing casual clothes, he was slightly stunned for a moment before frowning slightly. Young people nowadays are so bold and not afraid of trouble. The bald man thought that Jiang Tong was a customer who came to buy coffee, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Tong to walk directly to his table and pull out the chair across from him to sit down! After Jiang Tong sat down, she crossed her legs and put one hand in her pocket. She said to the bald man, ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡± After saying that, she smiled slightly. The bald man¡¯s expression changed at first, then he was shocked! Then, he suddenly stood up, mmed the table, and said angrily, ¡°Were you the one who called me?¡± He sounded unsure and his tone carried a deep suspicion because Jiang Tong was too young! Although Jiang Tong¡¯s voice on the phone was also very young, the bald man did not dare to imagine that Jiang Tong was so young! Crash! When the bald man suddenly stood up and mmed the table, dozens of people in the entire cafe pulled out their chairs and stood up. There was a very bigmotion, causing the cafe to instantly give people a dark and gloomy feeling. Chapter 206 - Family

Chapter 206: Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Only Jiang Tong was still sitting calmly. Everyone was staring at her, but she was calm the whole time. She looked at the bald man and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Are you surprised?¡± Jiang Tong tilted her head slightly and nced at the bodyguards who were eyeing her like a tiger. Then, she looked at the bald man and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Did you bring so many people to scare me? Do you want your subordinates to hear about your shameful deeds? Do you want to let them know about your shameful deeds and help you publicize them?¡± The bald man¡¯s face twitched and he stared at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong¡¯s calmness was beyond his imagination. He couldn¡¯t stir up any emotions in Jiang Tong even though he had put up such a show! Of course, the bald man was too naive to think that he could change Jiang Tong¡¯s expression with such a small number of people. Even if their talk went badly today and they got into a fight, there were only about thirty people in the cafe. Under the circumstances where the cafe was spacious enough and had enough terrain and facilities to be used, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Jiang Tong, even if Jiang Tong was alone! Moreover, it was impossible for them to fight today. Jiang Tong was sure that at this moment, the bald man in front of her did not even dare to touch a single strand of her hair! The reason why the bald man brought so many people out and put on such a big show was that he was afraid of death! He was involved in things that he should not be involved in! He was already transferring assets and preparing to leave the country! This meant that he was really afraid of death! ¡°Who are you?¡± The bald man stared at Jiang Tong and asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s been a few hours. You have my phone number, but you still haven¡¯t found out who I am. Are you such a good-for-nothing?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and asked with a teasing smile. The bald man¡¯s expression changed again, and his eyelids twitched. Jiang Tong smiled and called him a useless person. He actually didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment! Should he get angry or attack directly? But he didn¡¯t dare! Because he didn¡¯t know Jiang Tong¡¯s background at all. He also didn¡¯t know who was behind Jiang Tong. He didn¡¯t even know who sent Jiang Tong! But the secret in Jiang Tong¡¯s hands was fatal to him! However, if he didn¡¯t do anything and was watched by so many subordinates, he, as the boss, wouldn¡¯t be able to face them. If he didn¡¯t even dare to talk back when someone pointed at him and called him trash, that would be too¡­ Thinking of this, the bald man mmed the table with a bang. He leaned forward and red at Jiang Tong as he asked, ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡± He put on a very scary and intimidating look. Jiang Tong frowned slightly, then looked at the bald man and said, ¡°You know what? I hate it when people swear at me. It seems that you don¡¯t want to talk to me properly today. Then forget it, I¡¯ll send you on your way¡­¡± With that said, Jiang Tong took out her phone and threw it on the table. Then, she opened the contact list and found the phone number that was marked ¡®Zhou Mingfei¡¯. She dialed it. ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡± the phone rang three times before Zhou Mingfei picked it up. ¡°Hello? Sister-inw?¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice was very warm and friendly. Without waiting for Jiang Tong to say anything, Zhou Mingfei said, ¡°What a coincidence, Sister-inw. I was just about to call you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call me first!¡± The cafe was a closed space. Although there were many people, it was very quiet. Jiang Tong did not turn on the speakerphone, but in this environment, others might not be able to hear what Zhou Mingfei said, but the bald man could hear it. The bald man¡¯s expression instantly changed! Of course, he could hear Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice! Zhou Mingfei called this young woman ¡®Sister-inw¡¯?! In an instant, the bald man knew who Jiang Tong was! He thought of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, who had been in the rumors in City Z for the past few days! ¡°Oh? Were you also going to call me? Why are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and asked into the phone on the table. ¡°Sister-inw, do you know about the Six Blessings Corporation? There¡¯s not much happening with me, I just wanted to ask you about this matter. Do you happen to know the inside story of the Six Blessings Corporation?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked gossipily. ¡°The Six Blessings Corporation¡­ of course, I know about it,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Sister-inw, do you really know about it?¡± Zhou Mingfei was surprised and immediately asked, ¡°Then how did Xie Wenkai do it? Why did he¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Jiang Tong interrupted and asked, ¡°Are you that curious?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Zhou Mingfei immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking for fun. We¡¯re a family. Sister-inw, do you still need to hide something from me?¡± Chapter 207 - Cowardice

Chapter 207: Cowardice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°This matter is ratherplicated,¡± Jiang Tong said. Zhou Mingfei cleverly said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Sister-inw, we¡¯ll talk about it when we have time.¡± As he said that, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s tone changed as he asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Oh right, Sister-inw, then why did you call me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s a traitor by your side who needs to be dealt with,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Her tone was very calm, but Zhou Mingfei was not so calm. His tone instantly changed. ¡°Traitor?!¡± The bald man¡¯s body trembled at this moment. He rushed out from behind the table. He approached Jiang Tong and wanted to do something, but he raised his hand and did not dare to continue. ¡°F*ck! Who! Who betrayed me again?! Sister-inw, tell me, I f*cking¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice instantly changed, he was originally a hot-tempered person. ¡°Sister-inw, tell me who it is. I¡¯ll go and kill him right now!¡± Click! As soon as Zhou Mingfei finished speaking, the sound of a gun being loaded came from the other end of the phone. Zhou Mingfei had the habit of carrying a gun with him. He was so angry that he directly loaded the gun! ¡°He is¡­¡± Jiang Tong was about to say something when she heard a thud from the side. Jiang Tong nced in the direction of the thud. It was the bald man. He immediately knelt at Jiang Tong¡¯s feet with a thud. His hands were sped together and his face was full of pleading, but he did not dare to make any sound. The bald man was terrified. He waspletely terrified! He did not care that there was a group of subordinates watching in the cafe. He knelt as he wished! It was because he was afraid of death! Very afraid! The bald man was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. His name was Meng Junjie. He was the boss of the Junjie Security Group in City Z. Initially, he only had some connections with the Shao family. Four years ago, he did not even know Shao Ying and was not familiar with Shao Ying at all, it was just that he had a closer rtionship with a certain member of the Shao family. Those who worked in the security industry usually had connections in the public security system. Four years ago, not long after Zhou Jingyun started his business, Shao Ying began to send people to City Z. She used her connections to bribe some of the local bigwigs in City Z to work for her. And that was how Meng Junjie became Shao Ying¡¯s person. At first, Meng Junjie still felt lucky to be able to form a rtionship with Shao Ying, the future heir of the Shao family. It could be said that she was a noble person from the heavens! Shao Ying told Meng Junjie to pay more attention to the situation in City Z. asionally, he would send people to keep an eye on Zhou Jingyun. There was no need to do anything else. At most, it could be considered surveince. Meng Junjie was not afraid of this. This was because he had received news through Shao Ying that Shao Ying only wanted to marry Zhou Jingyun. The Zhou family also hoped that Zhou Jingyun could marry Shao Ying. In other words, Meng Junjie was rted to Shao Ying in this manner, so he would not offend the Zhou family. At most, he would offend Zhou Jingyun. However, Zhou Jingyun would marry Shao Ying in the future¡­ After thinking about it, Meng Junjie felt that there were only benefits and no disadvantages in this matter, so he entered the trap! However, very soon, Meng Junjie regretted it so much that he wanted to die! That was because he discovered that Shao Ying¡¯s opponent in City Z was not Zhou Jingyun, but Zhou Jingyun¡¯s younger brother, the future heir of the Zhou family, Zhou Mingfei! Zhou Mingfei was not someone to be trifled with. His methods and the speed with that he rose to the top shocked Meng Junjie. In a very short period of time, all the people in City Z were taken under Zhou Mingfei¡¯s wing. Those top bigwigs in City Z more or less had dealings with Zhou Mingfei! In a very short period of time, Zhou Mingfei became a powerful figure in City Z. City Z became Zhou Mingfei¡¯s territory! And Zhou Mingfei protected Zhou Jingyun with his life! Not only that, in the following years, although Shao Ying gave Meng Junjie a lot of favors, the tasks assigned to him could be said to have gotten more and more dangerous. Shao Ying even personally sent people to City Z for Meng Junjie to arrange for them to be ced beside Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei respectively! This was too dangerous! It was not a small matter like tracking Zhou Jingyun¡¯s whereabouts. Even if the tracking was discovered, even if they managed to shake off the people who followed them, if they wanted to me someone, they would look for Shao Ying directly. They would not pursue Meng Junjie and hold him ountable. However, arranging for people to be ced beside Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei was too big of a matter! If they were caught, something bad would happen! However, Meng Junjie could not do anything about it. He was already too deeply involved. He listened to Shao Ying¡¯s words and used the unique connections in his industry to arrange for Shao Ying¡¯s people to enter Zhou Jingyun¡¯s residential area as security guards. He also arranged for another confidant of Shao Ying to enter Zhou Mingfei¡¯s residential area. After that, he found out that both of Shao Ying¡¯s people had been discovered by Zhou Mingfei. Then, those two people disappeared into thin air. Although this matter was not traced back to Meng Junjie, there were still many other things that were not traced back to Meng Junjie. Chapter 208 - Double Agent

Chapter 208: Double Agent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, there was no such thing as walking along the river without getting his shoes wet. Last June, Meng Junjie was still sleeping at his mistress¡¯s house when he was knocked out and taken away. When he woke up again, he saw Zhou Mingfei sitting on the sofa, loading a gun with bullets. Meng Junjie did not know how Zhou Mingfei found out about him, but he did! In order to survive, Meng Junjie knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Mingfei, telling him everything that Shao Ying had asked him to do. In the end, he even promised Zhou Mingfei that he could be a spy for Zhou Mingfei in the future. In the future, if Shao Ying arranged for him to do something she wanted, or if there were any other arrangements in City Z, he would inform Zhou Mingfei. When Meng Junjie wanted to survive, he was really eloquent. In the end, he actually convinced Zhou Mingfei! However, when he turned around, he betrayed Zhou Mingfei and told Shao Ying about the situation. Because he had a deeper connection with Shao Ying, he was even more afraid of Shao Ying¡­ Shao Ying did not kill Meng Junjie. Instead, she used him to pass on a lot of fake news to Zhou Mingfei. Just like that, Meng Junjie became a double agent. He was like walking on a tightrope, walking between Shao Ying and Zhou Mingfei. Under the tightrope was a bottomless abyss. If he took a wrong step, he would die without a burial ce! To put it nicely, Meng Junjie was trying to benefit from both sides. To put it bluntly, he was courting death! After being a double agent for more than a year, Meng Junjie really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Shao Ying¡¯s actions were getting worse. Meng Junjie was very clear that whatever he had done in the past year if Shao Ying found out or Zhou Mingfei found out, he would die! It was too easy for these two people to take his life! Meng Junjie was scared. He even wanted to throw away his assets and run away, but he could not bear to part with his huge fortune. The cafe was silent. Dozens of people in the cafe looked at their boss, Meng Junjie, who was kneeling at Jiang Tong¡¯s feet. They did not know what had happened. Meng Junjie¡¯s kneeling was too sudden, it was even somewhat inexplicable. Because only Meng Junjie, who was close to Jiang Tong, could hear the voice on the phone. The others couldn¡¯t hear it at all! ¡°Sister-inw, tell me. Who is it? Who betrayed me?!¡± Because Jiang Tong only said one sentence and then she stopped, Zhou Mingfei urged her while cursing. He was very angry. Jiang Tong nced at Meng Junjie, who was kneeling on the ground with a pleading expression on his face. She smiled and picked up the phone, put it to her ear, and said lightly, ¡°Work ID B3092. It¡¯s someone from your shop.¡± ¡°F*ck! Alright, I¡¯ll go and get him now!¡± As Zhou Mingfei said that, the sound of his hurried footsteps could be heard from the phone. Jiang Tong said, ¡°Then you should take care of it first. Remember to do it cleanly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± After Zhou Mingfei said that, he hung up the phone. Jiang Tong also put away the phone. The traitor that she had told Zhou Mingfei about was also true. She even knew that there were other traitors and spies near Zhou Mingfei, but they were all marginal figures and could note into contact with Zhou Mingfei directly. Therefore, it did not matter whether she said it or not. Clearing out so many traitors in one go would instead alert the enemy. Jiang Tong would not take out all her trump cards in one go to anyone! After putting away her phone, Jiang Tong looked at Meng Junjie with a smile. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Miss Jiang. From now on, you are my savior. Thank you, thank you!¡± Meng Junjie was still kneeling there with an agitated look on his face. He did not look manly at all. He was such a person. This was one of the reasons why he could live until today. Moreover, Jiang Tong also knew that Meng Junjie¡¯s attitude could not be trusted. If Jiang Tong wanted to use Meng Junjie to get Shao Ying, she had topletely get rid of Meng Junjie. And the method to get rid of him had to be special! ¡°Can we talk now?¡± Jiang Tong maintained her smile and asked Meng Junjie. ¡°Yes, yes, of course, we can. We can talk whatever you want,¡± Meng Junjie said as he stood up and took several steps back. He bowed and made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Miss Jiang, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk¡­¡± it was inconvenient to talk with so many people here. Dozens of people could hear their conversation, and the content of their conversation must not be heard by others. Jiang Tong smiled, got up, and put away her coat. She then walked up the stairs to get to the second floor. Meng Junjie nodded and followed behind Jiang Tong. The people in the cafe stood there with dumbfounded expressions, their eyes following the two of them as they moved upstairs. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Just as Jiang Tong walked up the stairs, her phone rang. Chapter 209 - Was His Territory

Chapter 209: Was His Territory

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong paused and took out her phone to take a look. She smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Qian, is everything okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Hahaha,¡± Qian Mangughed loudly and changed his tone, ¡°Big Sister, where are you? I¡¯ll go find you now.¡± ¡°I have something to do now,¡± said Jiang Tong. ¡°What is it? Is it the one who called you to threaten you?¡± Qian Mang quickly said, ¡°Damn it, who is that person? Sister, give me the address. I¡¯ll go and settle it for you!¡± At the corner of the first floor of Hope Garden Estate, Qian Mang called Jiang Tong as soon as he went downstairs. It had only been forty to fifty minutes since Jiang Tong left. The reason why he went downstairs so quickly was that he had not talked to Wu Hui and his son, Wu Junsheng, because he had to go to the hospital! Qian Mang did not really want to go to the hospital. The fact that he vomited blood was fake, but Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng insisted that he go to the hospital to have a look. He could not let Wu Hui and Wu Junsheng apany him to the hospital. If the two of them apanied him to the hospital, then he would be exposed! Therefore, he found an excuse and said that someone was going to pick him up soon. He even teased Wu Hui and said, ¡°On the way to the hospital, we¡¯re going to pass by the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let¡¯s go and register our marriage immediately.¡± These words immediately aroused Wu Hui¡¯s emotions. Wu Hui did not want to go to the hospital with him anymore! Although Qian Mang had some injuries on his body, he did not need to go to the hospital for such a small injury. Therefore, after he went downstairs, he called Jiang Tong first. This call was to tell her the good news on one hand, and on the other hand, Qian Mang still remembered the call that Jiang Tong received when she was advising him. Qian Mang was very loyal and valued friendship. He did not like to owe others. Jiang Tong had helped him twice, but he could not help Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong did not want his money. This made Qian Mang feel that if he did not do something for Jiang Tong, he would be too inhuman! Therefore, he saw Jiang Tong being threatened on the phone as a chance to repay Jiang Tong! ¡°No need, Brother Qian. I can handle it,¡± Jiang Tong said over the phone. ¡°What do you mean by no need? Do you still treat me as your big brother? If I¡¯m still your big brother, you¡¯d better be straightforward.¡± Qian Mang was a little anxious. ¡°Remember what I told youst time? From now on, we have be sworn siblings! My sworn sister is in trouble, and you want me, your big brother, to just watch? Then, will our rtionship still be good in the future?¡± Qian Mang was very worried, he felt that if he did not return Jiang Tong¡¯s favor, he would not know how to speak to her in the future. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Brother Qian. You and sister-inw have just reconciled, and you have a lot of things to deal with, so don¡¯t worry about my matters¡­¡± Jiang Tong tried to exin, but Qian Mang didn¡¯t listen at all, Qian Mang directly interrupted Jiang Tong, ¡°Cut the crap. Just tell me the address, don¡¯t dawdle! If you still treat me as your big brother, just tell me. If you don¡¯t, then hang up the phone.¡± Once Qian Mang said this, how could Jiang Tong solve it? She could only tell Qian Mang her address. After Qian Mang agreed, he directly walked out of the residential area. After leaving themunity, in order to pretend to be low-key, he drove away in an Audi. Before he drove far, the Audi turned into another street. There was a luxurious car parked on the street, and behind it was a fleet of cars. The Rolls-Royce that Qian Mang often sat in was also in the fleet. Qian Mang did not ask about the identity of the person who threatened Jiang Tong. He was going to go straight to where Jiang Tong was! Qian Mang did not need to ask who it was! Because in City Z, there were not many people who dared not give in to Qian Mang! In the Big Tree Cafe, Jiang Tong hung up the phone and quickly walked up to the second floor of the cafe. The second floor was as big as the first floor, but there was not a single customer. It was empty. This was because Meng Junjie had brought people over at noon. His people sat on the first floor. Anyone who came in would be stared at like prey being hunted by a predator. The customers did not dare toe in, let alone go up to the second floor! The reason why Meng Junjie did this was that he was afraid of death and that something bad would happen. Secondly, it would only be convenient for him to do things if the cafe did not have any business. The reason why Meng Junjie chose this ce to meet was that the owner of the coffee shop was Meng Junjie¡¯s mistress. Meng Junjie was the one who used his money to open it. In other words, this coffee shop was Meng Junjie¡¯s territory! Jiang Tong walked to the window on the second floor and casually found a table to sit at. She even turned her head to look at the street outside the window. Meng Junjie followed her and asked carefully, ¡°Miss Jiang, is there anyone elseingter?¡± Chapter 210 - Please Save Me

Chapter 210: Please Save Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong answered the phone on the stairs earlier and mentioned the name of the Big Tree Cafe. ¡°A friend ising,¡± Jiang Tong said casually and didn¡¯t say much. Then, she gestured to the seat across from her. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Junjie agreed and sat across from Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong looked at him with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything. She kept smiling, which made Meng Junjie feel a chill down his back! ¡°Miss Jiang, if you have any instructions for me, feel free to say them. I will definitely do it for you!¡± Meng Junjie couldn¡¯t help but speak first, and the first thing that came out of his mouth was that he would definitely do anything she asked of him. Meng Junjie was a person who only knew how to talk. Speaking of which, he was a very interesting person. Jiang Tong understood him, so she knew that he had guts, courage, and ability. However, he was too greedy. It could be said that he was very flexible and knew when to submit, or it could also be said that he was cowardly and afraid of death. He didn¡¯t mind being a dog for others, as long as he could earn money! In fact, from this point, Meng Junjie was very scary. However, he also had a very big weakness. He loved money, but he also cherished his life! In City Z, Meng Junjie was not a small fry. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared to the cream of the crop, all therge-scale events, concerts, andrge-scalemercial activities in City Z were handled by his securitypany. From this, one could see how powerful Meng Junjie was although the scale of his security business could not bepared to other businesses. After all, each family had its own security personnel. Only under special circumstances would they outsource security. However! Junjie Security Group monopolized City Z. All the security forrge-scale events were handled by Junjie Security Group! Because Meng Junjie had a very deep rtionship with the public security system, logically speaking, he should not be so scared to the point that he wanted to run away. Unfortunately¡­ the people he offended were Shao Ying and Zhou Mingfei. Jiang Tong still smiled at Meng Junjie and didn¡¯t say a word. Meng Junjie couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°I guess¡­¡± Jiang Tong finally opened her mouth. She nced out of the window and then looked at Meng Junjie with a faint smile ¡°Shao Ying will soon send someone to attack me. You should know that Shao Ying has been investigating me in all aspects recently¡­¡± Of course, Meng Junjie knew this. He already knew that Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. Although he wasn¡¯t in charge of collecting Jiang Tong¡¯s information, he knew. He looked at Jiang Tong and wanted to exin, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡­¡± ¡°I know that you are not in charge of this aspect.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Meng Junjie and said something that made him feel at ease. However, the next sentence made all the hair on his body stand up. ¡°I know that Shao Ying asked you to investigate the pattern of my activities because you have many subordinates¡­¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she grinned, and Meng Junjie¡¯s expression changed drastically. As a double agent, he naturally immediately thought of the stakes involved. ¡°If you inform Zhou Mingfei about this matter, Shao Ying won¡¯t have the chance to attack me. However, if the news is leaked, Shao Ying will definitely suspect you and kill you. However, if you don¡¯t inform Zhou Mingfei, Shao Ying¡¯s people will sessfully attack me. Then, no matter what the oue is, Zhou Mingfei will understand that you were the traitor and you will still die!¡± Jiang Tong said and smiled again. ¡°In other words, in a few days, no matter what you do, Shao Ying and Zhou Mingfei, one of them will kill you, right?¡± A dead end. Meng Junjie was at a dead end! Meng Junjie stood up in an instant and widened his eyes. He then took a step towards Jiang Tong and knelt down again with a thud. He desperately pleaded, ¡°Miss Jiang, please save me. Please save me, please save me. I will listen to you for everything from now on, Miss Jiang¡­¡± Meng Junjie was now at a dead end. This dead end was not set up by Jiang Tong but by Meng Junjie himself! In fact, Meng Junjie knew that such a day woulde sooner orter. This was also the reason why he was anxious to secretly transfer his assets and escape. Jiang Tonging to find him today was an opportunity, it could be considered as he happened to meet the right person at the right time. Although Jiang Tong was not sure when Shao Ying would make a move on her, she could infer that it would not be long. It would probably be in the next few days! Shao Ying wasn¡¯t an ipetent person, but with her stubborn personality, as long as she was thoroughly enraged, she would do anything! Speaking of which, Shao Ying¡¯s personality waspletely the opposite of Meng Junjie¡¯s. Meng Junjie ced too much emphasis on his gains and losses, but he was also afraid of death. He always considered the consequences. This allowed him to never lose control and act recklessly. ¡°Miss Jiang, please save me, please save me!¡± Meng Junjie knelt there and shouted. He couldn¡¯t help but pull Jiang Tong¡¯s pant leg. ¡°How do you know I can save you?¡± asked Jiang Tong with a faint smile on her face. Chapter 211 - Don’t Need It For the Time Being

Chapter 211: Don¡¯t Need It For the Time Being

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You must be able to do it. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee looking for me. Yes, that must be the case. You must have a way. That¡¯s why you went to find me, right?¡± Meng Junjie said as he straightened out his thoughts. He was also a smart person, he was not a fool. ¡°Sit.¡± Jiang Tong raised her chin and gestured for Meng Junjie to sit down. Meng Junjie sat opposite her with an uneasy expression. Meng Junjie tended to put on an act. He looked restless, but in reality, all of this was done on purpose for others to see. However, whether Meng Junjie was really uneasy was not important. What was important was that Jiang Tong knew that his fear was real. That was enough! In fact, Meng Junjie was a very difficult person to control. He was vtile, but from another point of view, Meng Junjie was also a very easy person to control as long as she could grasp his psychological weakness! Jiang Tong needed someone who could work for her, and that was not Guan Sandao. Guan Sandao was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s man, and Jiang Tong needed someone who really worked for her. Meng Junjie would be the first! ¡°I guess¡­ Shao Ying or Shao Ying¡¯s confidant will contact you soon. It could be Feng Kun or Wang Wentao,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°If you want to survive, you have to do whatever they arrange for you to do. Do you understand?¡± Meng Junjie was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand Jiang Tong¡¯s logic. With Shao Ying¡¯s ruthless methods, if she arranged it, she would definitely go for Jiang Tong¡¯s life! But now, Jiang Tong told him to follow Shao Ying¡¯s arrangements¡­? What if Shao Ying asked him to directly kidnap Jiang Tong secretly? ¡°Miss Jiang¡­¡± Meng Junjie said carefully, ¡°Then¡­ do I have to inform you in advance? And then put on an act or something¡­¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need,¡± Jiang Tong said with a faint smile, ¡°For now, there¡¯s no need. You just need to do your own thing. You don¡¯t have to tell Zhou Mingfei about the situation. This is the only way for you to survive.¡± Meng Junjie really didn¡¯t understand. Then why did Jiang Tong look for him? Moreover, Jiang Tong clearly knew that she might be in danger for the next few days, but she still didn¡¯t do anything¡­? Was she giving up and waiting for death? ¡°Of Shao Ying¡¯s people in City Z, you, Feng Yu, Huang Luogang, Xu Zhen, and Cao Jiang are all a bunch of small fries. They don¡¯t pose a threat to me. I can¡¯t even be bothered to take the initiative to look for them. As for you, the reason I came to look for you is that you¡¯re more interesting than them.¡± Meng Junjie was shocked because some of the names that Jiang Tong mentioned were people that he knew were Shao Ying¡¯s people, and some were people that he didn¡¯t even know! Jiang Tong seemed to know all kinds of secrets¡­ ¡°Then, what do you want me to do, Miss Jiang?¡± Meng Junjie asked again, his tone was much more cautious than before. ¡°I need you to deliver something to Shao Ying for me,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Not now, butter. I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me for the time being.¡± Hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s words, Meng Junjie became even more uneasy. Jiang Tong could decide his life and death with just a phone call, but Jiang Tong didn¡¯t let him do anything. This was very strange! Meng Junjie originally thought that Jiang Tong was threatening him to make him do something big, but she didn¡¯t. This huge contrast made him very ufortable. Meng Junjie was a person who thought a lot. The more he thinks, the more he wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. ¡°Miss Jiang, what do you want me to give Shao Yingter¡­¡± Meng Junjie wanted to ask. He wanted to know more about the situation so that he could deal with it. However, Jiang Tong only told him coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± This meant that Jiang Tong would not tell him for a while. This made Meng Junjie even more ufortable. He racked his brain to think, he wanted to ask again, ¡°Miss Jiang, you said that you don¡¯t need me to inform you in advance. If something really happened to you, then wouldn¡¯t I¡­¡± He thought of the fact that if anything happened to Jiang Tong, he would also die! He absolutely could not let anything happen to Jiang Tong, because if that happened, Zhou Mingfei would kill him! Because Zhou Mingfei did not receive any information from him in advance! Right now, the person who didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Jiang Tong the most in City Z was Meng Junjie! ¡°I¡¯ll handle Zhou Mingfei. You should understand that if I wanted you dead, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you, right?¡± After Jiang Tong said that, Meng Junjie nodded. However, even though he understood this logic, he still looked uneasy. Jiang Tong was right. She had told him everything, but she didn¡¯t want him to do anything. This made Meng Junjie feel like he was floating in the sky. He kept feeling like he would fall from the sky in the next second and be smashed into pieces. Chapter 212 - Increasingly Fearful

Chapter 212: Increasingly Fearful

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

What Jiang Tong wanted was for Meng Junjie to not be able to figure it out. If Meng Junjie was afraid of death, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything out of line! For the next few minutes, Jiang Tong chatted casually with Meng Junjie. Jiang Tong thought it was just chatting, but Meng Junjie didn¡¯t think so. He wanted to know more by beating around the bush. He wanted to know what Jiang Tong was up to, but he didn¡¯t get anything out of her. Not only that, but he had gotten even more afraid of Jiang Tong! This was because he felt that Jiang Tong seemed to know everything! She could even urately say that he had started listening to Shao Ying¡¯s orders two years ago and secretly arranged for people to cause damage to Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany¡¯s factory. That time, not only did he seed, he even managed to escape unscathed without being discovered at all. He had done it so covertly, but Jiang Tong knew! She even knew the names of the few people he had arranged to damage the factory! Therefore, the more he talked to Jiang Tong, the more Meng Junjie was afraid of Jiang Tong! He realized that facing Jiang Tong was the real dead end! Anything that Jiang Tong knew about him could send him to prison or directly kill him! However, he could not do anything to Jiang Tong. As long as Jiang Tong was in the slightest bit of an ident, he would die! Zhou Mingfei wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to exin! Meng Junjie had a feeling that whether or not he could live depended on Jiang Tong¡¯s mood! He had no other choice but to listen to Jiang Tong! ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. When Jiang Tong took out her phone, she turned her head to look out of the window. Then, she frowned slightly. She thought Qian Mang had arrived, but she didn¡¯t see Qian Mang¡¯s car outside. She looked at her phone again and the person who suddenly called was Ji Lanzhou! ¡°Hello?¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone and said with a smile, ¡°Why did you suddenly call me? Did you miss me?¡± As soon as Jiang Tong finished her words, her expression suddenly changed because she heard Ji Lanzhou¡¯s unusual breathing. His breathing was faint and it carried a sense of self-abandonment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong asked again, the smile on her face disappearing. Jiang Tong, who understood Ji Lanzhou¡¯s character, could not think of anything that could make Ji Lanzhou so silent, or even be in such a state of despair¡­ she could sense that Ji Lanzhou was not in danger. Otherwise, he would not be so calm. Jiang Tong frowned and remained silent. She was thinking about what had suddenly happened to make Ji Lanzhou like this. Meng Junjie, who was sitting across from her, saw that something was wrong with Jiang Tong¡¯s expression and did not dare to move. He was now so afraid of Jiang Tong that he would not even dare to anger her. He had seen many big shots, and he knew very well what big shots were like when they were angry. He also knew that he must not provoke them at this time! Although Jiang Tong was not angry and only frowned, from the moment Meng Junjie saw Jiang Tong, he felt her calm andposed manner. She rarely spoke very quickly and always smiled out of habit. It was as though everything was under her control. Jiang Tong had always been like this. Therefore, when Jiang Tong frowned now, it gave people a great sense of contrast. Meng Junjie had to be careful. In fact, Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t angry. She was just thinking about what had happened. She couldn¡¯t predict the future, but she had been living in that time loop for too long. She knew Z City too well. Although she couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen in the future, she could use the information she knew to know what had been nned, when it would happen in the future, and how things would develop¡­ ¡°Your father wants to send you abroad?¡± Jiang Tong suddenly spoke into the phone. On the other end of the phone, Ji Lanzhou¡¯s breathing stopped. Jiang Tong smiled. She had deduced it, and the result was correct. Speaking of which,pared to understanding Ji Lanzhou, the person Jiang Tong understood more was his father, Ji Jiangong! Ji Jiangong was the big shot worthy of Jiang Tong¡¯s thorough investigation. He was the pharmaceutical magnate of Z City! Jiang Tong knew that Ji Jiangong had already nned to send Ji Lanzhou overseas. There was no other reason. It was because Ji Lanzhou did not like to go out and was too low-key. He wanted Ji Lanzhou to change his environment and live a little. ¡°That¡¯s it? You¡¯re depressed just because of that?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. Then, she nced out of the window and noticed that Qian Mang¡¯s motorcade had arrived. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go abroad,¡± Ji Lanzhou finally spoke. His voice was a littlezy and a little helpless. Actually, he didn¡¯t call Jiang Tong to ask her to help him. He just wanted to find someone to talk to, and Jiang Tong was the first woman he had ever slept with. She was special to Ji Lanzhou. ¡°Young man, why are you squatting here? Are you unable to go into your house?¡± At this moment, an unfamiliar auntie¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, followed by Ji Lanzhou¡¯s voice, ¡°Nothing¡­ No, I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± Chapter 213 - I’m Here

Chapter 213: I¡¯m Here

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong heard the voiceing from the phone. She could also hear the echo that belonged to the corridor. The voice of the auntie who asked the question was also very familiar. It seemed to be the voice of the auntie who lived upstairs in her old house. Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and asked Ji Lanzhou, ¡°Are you at my door?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Lanzhou answered. Jiang Tong was silent for a while. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s a spare key on the door frame. You should look for it. Open the door and enter the house first. Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Lanzhou agreed and hung up the phone. Less than two seconds after he hung up the phone, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang again. It was Qian Mang. His voice came through the phone, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the second floor.¡± After Jiang Tong said that, she hung up the phone. On the first floor of the cafe, Qian Mang hung up the phone and walked in with his people. When he entered the door, he was stunned at first, but then his face instantly darkened. There were dozens of people in the cafe, and he could tell at a nce that these people were not customers. ¡°Boss Qian?¡± Someone recognized Qian Mang. Those who worked in security and always took onrge-scale events would be very familiar with the bigwigs in City Z. Qian Mang had more than a dozen bodyguards behind him. There were more people on Meng Junjie¡¯s side, but none of Qian Mang¡¯s bodyguards were ordinary. It was not necessarily the case for the people from the securitypany. They were men of average caliber. The auras of both parties were obviously not on the same level, and the faces of the dozens of people in the cafe changed. They did not know whether they should speak and what they should say. Qian Mang did not say anything. He frowned and nced around. Then, he led his people to the stairs. They did not know what was going on. They knew that their boss, Meng Junjie, was upstairs talking about something, but they did not dare to stop Qian Mang. They did not dare to say a word. Qian Mang led his people upstairs. The second floor was empty. Only two people were sitting by the window. Qian Mang recognized Jiang Tong at a nce. As he walked, he smiled and said, ¡°Sister, are you chatting?¡± After he said that, his face darkened again, and he nced at Meng Junjie coldly. He knew Meng Junjie. They were all famous people in City Z. It was impossible for them not to know each other. It was just a matter of whether they were familiar with each other or not. Meng Junjie stood up with a very strange expression and shouted, ¡°Boss Qian¡­¡± he was not afraid of anyone. If it was a normal meeting with Qian Mang, then Meng Junjie would definitely shake hands with Qian Mang to greet him. However, the meeting now was obviously not normal. After Qian Mang went upstairs, he called Jiang Tong ¡®Sister¡¯ and looked at him with a dark face. It was as if Qian Mang had a grudge against him! Qian Mang did not waste any time. As he walked over, he pulled the stool next to him and sat down. He leaned back and nced at Meng Junjie sideways. He asked, ¡°Boss Meng, were you the one who called to threaten my sister?¡± Meng Junjie was stunned. Qian Mang¡¯s attitude was as though he was going to chop him up! ¡°Brother Qian, don¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Tong raised her hand and gestured. It seemed like she wanted to stop Qian Mang. ¡°Boss Qian, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t threaten Miss Jiang. You misunderstood.¡± Meng Junjie was a little flustered. He was already in a mess. If he was targeted by a big shot like Qian Mang again, he would not be able to live. ¡°Misunderstanding? When you called my sister, I was beside her. And what did you say in that phone call?¡± Qian Mang asked coldly. His tone was unpleasant he sounded harsh. ¡°No, no, I¡­¡± Meng Junjie was really flustered. He could only look at Jiang Tong as if he was asking for help. He had no way to exin it to Qian Mang. ¡°Sister, does Zhou Jingyun know that Meng Junjie threatened you?¡± Qian Mang turned to ask Jiang Tong again. This question stunned Jiang Tong. It could only be said that Qian Mang really knew how to put up a front for others! Meng Junjie was stunned at first, but then his expression changed drastically. He originally thought that Qian Mang called Jiang Tong ¡®Sister¡¯ because of Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. Meng Junjie also heard about what happened a while ago. He heard that there was almost a conflict between Qian Mang and Jiang Tong. However, they reconciled after that. Qian Mang was a sociable person. He was close to Zhou Mingfei and both were stubborn people. He also had a good personal rtionship with Zhou Jingyun. Moreover, he liked to address others as ¡®Brothers¡¯. He was quite a loyal person. Therefore, Meng Junjie did not think too much about Qian Mang calling Jiang Tong ¡®Sister¡¯. He only thought that Qian Mang was showing respect to Zhou Jingyun. However, things were different now. Qian Mang had directly removed Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei! This meant that Jiang Tong was more important in Qian Mang¡¯s heart. The Zhou brothers were behind Jiang Tong in terms of importance! In Qian Mang¡¯s heart, Zhou Jingyun, and Zhou Mingfei were directly rted to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong was the main person of interest while the Zhou brothers were merely rted to her! Meng Junjie¡¯s face was pale. He, who was originally afraid of death, felt that he was about to go crazy. Chapter 214 - Bumped Into

Chapter 214: Bumped Into

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I don¡¯t have to tell Zhou Jingyun.¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Qian Mang and tried to persuade him, ¡°Brother Qian, don¡¯t be so angry. We¡¯re all friends.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯re all friends. Boss Qian, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding between Miss Jiang and me. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, we¡¯ve agreed¡­¡± Meng Junjie exined quickly, afraid that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. ¡°Agreed?¡± Qian Mang frowned and looked at Jiang Tong with an inquiring look. He said, ¡°Sister¡­¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Brother Qian. I¡¯ll handle it myself. Look at you¡­¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± Qian Mang was unwilling. ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? Your business is my business! If anyone dares to touch you in City Z, I¡¯ll tear them apart!¡± Meng Junjie¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly spoke again. ¡°Boss Qian, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. I didn¡¯t threaten Miss Jiang. Please calm down. It¡¯s really just a little misunderstanding between Miss Jiang and me¡­¡± He exined again. Jiang Tong nced at Meng Junjie. That was enough. It could end here. She had borrowed Qian Mang¡¯s ¡®power¡¯. She felt that she had borrowed too much of his ¡®power¡¯. Qian Mang was too proactive, but there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects. It would only make the situation better and lead to a qualitative change! Meng Junjie was originally afraid and did not dare to disobey Jiang Tong. Even without the Zhou brothers, Jiang Tong still had her own strong interpersonal rtionship. Jiang Tong was very mysterious and he would make many wild guesses because of it. The more he guessed, the more afraid he would be! And Meng Junjie was also a person who would cling to power and try to climb up! Under such circumstances, if Jiang Tong ordered Meng Junjie to do anything, he, who was originally afraid of having to do it, would change and take the initiative to do it. Even better, he would try to suck up to Jiang Tong! Because he realized that getting to know Jiang Tong was an opportunity. He would even guess that Jiang Tong was a big shot with a terrifying background like Shao Ying and Zhou Mingfei! For the next ten minutes, the three of them chatted casually. Meng Junjie could be said to have repeatedly exined and promised. ¡°Okay, I still have something to do. It¡¯s time to go.¡± Jiang Tong stood up and looked at her watch. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Qian Mang also stood up. ¡°No, I have something to do at home. Brother Qian, you should go home and apany Sister-inw,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Qian Mang assumed that Jiang Tong had a date with Zhou Jingyun, so he didn¡¯t try to persuade her. He went downstairs and went home. When Jiang Tong was driving her Lamborghini home, Xie Wenkai brought two bodyguards upstairs in the corridor outside Jiang Tong¡¯s house. He was carrying food in his hands. When he reached the door, he gestured to the bodyguards. One of the bodyguards picked the lock with the wire. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t have the key to Jiang Tong¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t call Jiang Tong before he came over. Moreover, he knew that Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t at home because he had talked to Zhou Jingyun on the phone before he came. Zhou Jingyun said that Jiang Tong was busy. Xie Wenkai wanted to give Jiang Tong a surprise, a dinner that he had prepared personally! He wanted to celebrate today¡¯s sess with Jiang Tong! The clothes and sheets that he had washed the day before were all hanging in the room. It was probably time to put them away. The bodyguard was picking the lock when the door was suddenly opened from the inside. Ji Lanzhou frowned as he looked at the bodyguard at the door. Then, he looked at Xie Wenkai beside him. The two men stared at each other and were stunned. They knew each other. Xie Wenkai was stunned. It could be said that he was shocked. There was someone else in Jiang Tong¡¯s house? And it was a man? Xie Wenkai knew this man! More importantly, he was wearing¡­ Ji Lanzhou was also stunned as he looked at Xie Wenkai. Actually, he didn¡¯t purposelye to Jiang Tong¡¯s house today. He had been wandering outside for the whole day. He was very annoyed and unhappy today. He wasn¡¯t interested in anything. After wandering outside alone for the entire day, he unknowingly walked to Jiang Tong¡¯s house. He thought of Jiang Tong, so he went to her house and sat on the stairs. After that, he called Jiang Tong. She told him the location of the spare key, so he went into her house after that. After Ji Lanzhou entered the house, he first sat on the sofa in the living room for a while. Then, because he was a little sweaty and ufortable after walking for the whole day, he went to take a shower. After that, he didn¡¯t wear his dirty clothes. Some clothes had been washed and hung on the balcony, so he casually took a loose robe and put it on. It was Jiang Tong¡¯s nightgown. The gown was a little small on Ji Lanzhou and ended above his knees. Xie Wenkai and Ji Lanzhou looked at each other. He carefully looked at the nightgown on Ji Lanzhou¡¯s body. He still remembered that he had stuffed this nightgown into the washing machine yesterday. After washing it, he also personally hung it on the clothes hanger. Chapter 215 - There Was Something Wrong With

Chapter 215: There Was Something Wrong With the Both of Them

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Lanzhou¡¯s hair was still wet. It was obvious that he had just showered. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°Director Xie?¡± Xie Wenkai and Ji Lanzhou spoke at the same time. Their gazes were very strange. Ji Lanzhou had just showered a few minutes ago. He was sitting on the sofa waiting for Jiang Tong toe back when he suddenly heard movement at the door. It sounded like the person on the other side of the door was using a key to open the door, but it didn¡¯t sound right. Thus, Ji Lanzhou walked over and opened the door. Then, he saw a bodyguard in a ck suit holding a wire. Ji Lanzhou immediately realized that the bodyguard was trying to pick the lock. Before Ji Lanzhou could ascertain whether he was a thief, he saw Xie Wenkai standing next to the bodyguard. Xie Wenkai was wearing a white suit and gold-rimmed sses. He looked very refined and handsome. However, he was holding stic bags full of groceries in his hands. Several bags were big and small, and one could see the vegetables and meat inside. There was also a green onion sticking out of the stic bag. This didn¡¯t quite match Xie Wenkai¡¯s image. When they greeted each other in doubt, Xie Wenkai and Ji Lanzhou looked at each other for more than ten seconds. Neither of them said anything. ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you at Jiang Tong¡¯s house?¡± In the end, it was Xie Wenkai who spoke first. His cold voice was filled with doubt and hesitation. He asked, ¡°Is Jiang Tong¡­ home?¡± He thought of Zhou Jingyun telling him that Jiang Tong was busy. Could it be that she was at home with another man¡­ ¡°No, she¡¯s not at home. She asked me to wait for her inside, so I used the spare key to open the door first.¡± Ji Lanzhou also had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Xie Wenkai with some hesitation. Ji Lanzhou asked, ¡°Then¡­ what about you, Director Xie?¡± After saying that, he even nced at the bodyguards next to Xie Wenkai. Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t know how to ask Xie Wenkai! There were too many questions! Why did Xie Wenkaie here? How does Xie Wenkai know Jiang Tong? What did Xie Wenkai mean by bringing food over? Why was Xie Wenkai¡¯s bodyguard picking the lock? ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t know how to exin it. He still didn¡¯t know what was going on with Ji Lanzhou. After a pause, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m friends with Jiang Tong.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and gestured to the bodyguards. The bodyguard next to him and the bodyguard behind him turned around and went downstairs without saying a word. They returned to the car and waited. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t exin to Ji Lanzhou why he picked the lock. He was a little embarrassed because picking the lock wasn¡¯t something a cultured person would do. Anything between him and Jiang Tong was easy to talk about, but with Ji Lanzhou¡­ he didn¡¯t even know what was going on with Ji Lanzhou! What was he doing here? It was too strange! After the bodyguards went downstairs, Xie Wenkai carried the things into the house. Ji Lanzhou was originally blocking the door. If it was anyone else, he definitely would not let them enter the house like this. However, Xie Wenkai was too special, so Ji Lanzhou did not subconsciously guard against Xie Wenkai. Even if this was Jiang Tong¡¯s house, he would not suspect that Xie Wenkai was here to steal things. The future heir of the Six Blessings Corporation did not need to steal things. Moreover, Xie Wenkai said that he was friends with Jiang Tong. Although Ji Lanzhou felt that something was wrong, he also believed that Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai must know each other. When Xie Wenkai wanted to enter, Ji Lanzhou made way for him. After entering, Xie Wenkai first put the bags in his hand on the cab at the door and then changed his shoes at the door. Ji Lanzhou closed the door and looked at Xie Wenkai with an even stranger gaze. He could feel that Xie Wenkai was very familiar with everything here, and his movements were very natural. Xie Wenkai, who had changed into his house slippers, carried the vegetables and walked inside. He asked Ji Lanzhou, ¡°Mr. Ji, when did youe?¡± ¡°Not long ago, a little over half an hour,¡± replied Ji Lanzhou. ¡°Are you friends with Jiang Tong?¡± Xie Wenkai asked again. Ji Lanzhou bathed and even wore Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes at her house. He asked if they were friends, but of course, he didn¡¯t mean just friends. ¡°Ah, yes, we are friends,¡± Ji Lanzhou nodded. Both of them didn¡¯t know what was going on with each other. They also knew each other¡¯s family backgrounds. Therefore, both of them were wary of each other¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Tong. It was hard to say. Although both of them knew that there was something wrong with each other, Ji Lanzhou was even more suspicious! Because this was Xie Wenkai! Xie Wenkai carried the bags and walked directly to the kitchen. When he passed by the sofa, he noticed that Ji Lanzhou¡¯s clothes, including his underwear, were on it! He nced at it and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked straight to the kitchen from the side. Ji Lanzhou walked back to the sofa. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Why did Xie Wenkaie to Jiang Tong¡¯s house as if he wasing home? He was a little confused. Chapter 216 - Have You Slept With Jiang Tong?

Chapter 216: Have You Slept With Jiang Tong?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Speaking of which, Ji Lanzhou and Xie Wenkai were only acquaintances. They didn¡¯t have any special rtionship. Both families were big shots in Z City. Naturally, they had some contact with each other. However, Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t participate in the family¡¯s affairs, and Xie Wenkai had worked for many years. The two of them didn¡¯t have much contact. Ji Lanzhoust saw Xie Wenkai a few months ago. It was his father who brought him to Xie Wenkai¡¯s birthday party. Ever since Xie Wenkai returned from studying abroad, Xie Wenkai¡¯s birthday party had been held every year. The Xie family intended to groom him to be a sessor. They made use of this asion to let Xie Wenkai make more friends and connections. The birthday party was just one of them. Xie Wenkai had a personal rtionship with the Ji family, but it was with Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father, Ji Jiangong. Thus, Xie Wenkai and Ji Lanzhou were really only acquaintances. ¡°Mr. Ji, did Jiang Tong say when she will be back?¡± Xie Wenkai put the dishes and meat in the kitchen, then poked his head out to ask Ji Lanzhou. ¡°She didn¡¯t say. I guess she will be back soon.¡± Ji Lanzhou walked back to the sofa and sat down. After the initial shock, he resumed hiszy look and leaned on the sofa, staring at the TV that was not turned on. ¡°Oh, then you can sit for a while,¡± Xie Wenkai gestured and said. Ji Lanzhou had that strange feeling again. It was as if this was Xie Wenkai¡¯s home, and he, Ji Lanzhou, was Xie Wenkai¡¯s guest. The atmosphere instantly became delicate. After Xie Wenkai finished speaking to Ji Lanzhou, he went straight into Jiang Tong¡¯s bedroom and closed the door behind him. Ji Lanzhou turned his head and looked over. He sat on the sofa with a strange expression on his face, his brows tightly knitted. In just one or two minutes, Xie Wenkai came out of the bedroom. However, he actually changed his clothes. They were rtively loose pajamas, but they were still a little small on Xie Wenkai¡¯s body. It was probably Jiang Tong¡¯s. ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want to drink something? What do you want to drink? There¡¯s something in the fridge¡­¡± asked Xie Wenkai as he walked to the balcony. He began to collect the clothes on the drying rack on the balcony. Ji Lanzhou suddenly widened his eyes as if he had thought of something. He boldly asked Xie Wenkai a question, ¡°Director Xie, have you slept with Jiang Tong?¡± Ji Lanzhou asked very directly because he thought of something! He had met Jiang Tong many nights ago at the bar. That was when he heard Jiang Tong bragging about the story of her living in the time loop. She imed that she knew most of the people in City Z and that she knew Xie Wenkai¡¯s weaknesses. At that time, Ji Lanzhou wanted to ask again what Xie Wenkai¡¯s weakness was, but Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say anything. Although many things happened with Jiang Tong after that, Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t believe a single word about this! All the talk about living in the five-hundred-year time loop, Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t believe a single bit of it! Until this moment, Ji Lanzhou thought of this matter. He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Tong¡¯s time loop story, but regarding the matter of her sleeping with many cream-of-the-crop men¡­ he inexplicably felt that it was true. Thest time Ji Lanzhou came to Jiang Tong¡¯s house, Jiang Tong¡¯s house was very messy. This time, when he entered the house, he found that the house was very clean. It was obvious that it had been cleaned. The clothes that were scattered were washed, hung on the balcony, and the bedsheets were also washed and hung on the drying rack in the living room. Ji Lanzhou did not think much about it. He was not in a good mood today. He thought that Jiang Tong had suddenly tidied up the house on a whim, but that was until Xie Wenkai appeared. In this delicate atmosphere, Xie Wenkai first put the things in the kitchen, then went to the bedroom to change his clothes. He was so natural that it was as though he had returned to his own home. He was so natural that Ji Lanzhou even had the feeling that Xie Wenkai had washed the clothes! Xie Wenkai even naturally put away Jiang Tong¡¯s innerwear that was hung out to dry. It felt as though there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with holding her innerwear in his hands. Saying that Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong were friends was nonsense. How could there be such a friendship?! Hearing Ji Lanzhou¡¯s question, Xie Wenkai¡¯s hand that was ced on the clothes drying rack paused for a moment. Then, he withdrew his hand. In fact, he was waiting for Ji Lanzhou to question him. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t say right now. His rtionship with Jiang Tong was still confidential. Without knowing Ji Lanzhou¡¯s situation, he absolutely couldn¡¯t expose their rtionship. But! Xie Wenkai couldpletely sense that Ji Lanzhou must have something going on with Jiang Tong. Ji Lanzhou was a guest at a female friend¡¯s house, but he went to take a shower at her ce. He even wore her nightgown and his clothes were also casually discarded in the house. This was absolutely abnormal! Xie Wenkai stood on the balcony and paused. He turned around to look at Ji Lanzhou in the living room, but he did not answer Ji Lanzhou¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Ji Lanzhou asked Xie Wenkai if he had slept with Jiang Tong. Now, Xie Wenkai asked Ji Lanzhou back! Although he did not admit that he had slept with Jiang Tong, he did not deny it either! Ji Lanzhou was shocked! It was true. It was actually true. The most perfect man recognized by City Z was actually Jiang Tong¡¯s man! Chapter 217 - Called Him Big Brother Again!

Chapter 217: Called Him Big Brother Again!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Lanzhou was shocked by this news and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. ¡°What about you?¡± Xie Wenkai asked again, ¡°When did you and Jiang Tong¡­¡± there seemed to be a hidden meaning in his question. He hadn¡¯t explored whether Jiang Tong had other men or how many men there were, and he didn¡¯t particrly mind it either. That was because he and Jiang Tong weren¡¯t in a normal rtionship to begin with! Under such circumstances, the people who would make him mind were the people who would make him feel threatened. Frankly speaking, in Ji Lanzhou¡¯s state, Xie Wenkai still didn¡¯t feel threatened. Ji Lanzhou was just a good-looking andzy second-generation rich kid. Currently, only Zhou Jingyun could make Xie Wenkai feel threatened and make him worry that Jiang Tong would be snatched away! However, he had once misunderstood that Zhou Jingyun was the same kind of person as him. Although the misunderstanding was resolvedter, he realized that even a strong, overbearing, and capable man like Zhou Jingyun could not control anything in front of Jiang Tong! Moreover, up until now, Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong had not actually had anything going on. Their rtionship was all fake! Xie Wenkai could feel some of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s feelings toward Jiang Tong. However, Xie Wenkai could also feel that even for a man as strong as Zhou Jingyun, if Zhou Jingyun really became Jiang Tong¡¯s man, he would also have to bow his head to Jiang Tong! Xie Wenkai couldn¡¯t imagine how strong Jiang Tong was, but he had a deep understanding of it! Therefore, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything to worry about. Although Xie Wenkai was on guard against Zhou Jingyun, he didn¡¯t have too much hostility toward him. They were still quite harmonious. ¡°When¡­ just a few days ago I suppose¡­¡± Ji Lanzhou narrowed his eyes and admitted it directly. ¡°A few days ago?¡± Xie Wenkai muttered and then suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother?¡± Ji Lanzhou coughed. He choked on Xie Wenkai¡¯s words. What the h*ll did he mean by ¡®Big Brother¡¯? Ji Lanzhou took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. Then, he looked up at Xie Wenkai and asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Big Brother¡¯?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Xie Wenkai suddenly addressed him as such, just like Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t understand it back then. After all, Ji Lanzhou was much younger than Xie Wenkai. No matter how he looked at it, he was the one who should call Xie Wenkai ¡®Big Brother¡¯! Xie Wenkai was five or six years older than Ji Lanzhou. Jiang Tong¡¯s attack on Ji Lanzhou¡­ Actually, there was nothing wrong with it, because Jiang Tong was also young! Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t understand what ¡®Big Brother¡¯ meant, but Xie Wenkaipletely understood. ¡°Take a seat first. Let me fold and keep the clothes and bed sheets¡­¡± Xie Wenkai said, then turned around to pack up his clothes. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Although Ji Lanzhou knew that his rtionship with Jiang Tong was still confidential, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. As long as Ji Lanzhou had a rtionship with Jiang Tong, then when Jiang Tong came back, she would definitely deal with him! Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t say anything else. He started to busy himself with other things, but Ji Lanzhou¡¯s mind was full of questions. He even threw his troubles today to the back of his mind. How did Xie Wenkai be Jiang Tong¡¯s man?! Was Xie Wenkai really Jiang Tong¡¯s man?! As he thought about it, the corner of Ji Lanzhou¡¯s mouth curved up, and seemed as though he knew a big secret. Then, he leaned against the sofa and watched Xie Wenkai busy himself on the balcony. Xie Wenkai looked very honest and virtuous. Ji Lanzhou asked, ¡°Director Xie, when did you and Jiang Tong get together? Were you two sneaking around or¡­¡± he had a lot of questions. Xie Wenkai chose to give some nonmittal answers or didn¡¯t answer at all. Half an hourter, Jiang Tong finally arrived at her house. She should have arrived earlier, but it was already past five in the afternoon. The evening rush hour had begun, and Jiang Tong was stuck in traffic. Although she could avoid the traffic jam, her house wasn¡¯t that far, so it wasn¡¯t worth it to take a long detour. It would also waste more time too, so Jiang Tong didn¡¯t take a detour. She went upstairs and opened the door with her keys. Jiang Tong had just changed into her house slippers and walked inside when she was stunned. She saw a very strange scene. Under the bright lights in the living room, the television was on, and the evening news was ying. The aroma of the food filled the entire house. Ji Lanzhou, who had washed his hair and let it hang on his forehead, was only wearing a bathrobe. He was walking out of the kitchen with a steaming te in his hand, which contained the stir-fried dishes that had juste out of the pot. Xie Wenkai, who was wearing pajamas, followed behind Ji Lanzhou with a big bowl of fragrant soup in his hand. ¡°Mr. Ji, walk slowly. Be careful not to fall,¡± Xie Wenkai even reminded Ji Lanzhou. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± Ji Lanzhou frowned and quickened his steps. He quickly walked to the dining table and put down the te. Then, he raised his hands and pinched his ears. Chapter 218 - My Bed Is Big Enough

Chapter 218: My Bed Is Big Enough

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was a very strange scene. If it was Xie Wenkai or Ji Lanzhou alone, it wouldn¡¯t be strange. But when did Xie Wenkaie? Why was he cooking with Ji Lanzhou? What was this feeling of harmony? Jiang Tong¡¯s hand, which was about to close the door, paused and stared nkly at the strange scene in the living room. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± When Ji Lanzhou put down the dish in his hand, he happened to see Jiang Tong standing at the entrance. Perhaps it was because the television was too loud and the kitchen door was closed, so he did not hear Jiang Tong opening the door. When Xie Wenkai heard Ji Lanzhou¡¯s words, he turned his head and saw Jiang Tong. He also said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Tong took a deep breath and looked at the extremely calm Xie Wenkai and Ji Lanzhou in the living room. She slowly calmed down and asked with a natural expression, ¡°Xie Wenkai, when did youe? Why didn¡¯t you call ahead?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for about an hour,¡± Xie Wenkai smiled and said, ¡°Babe, go wash your hands first. There¡¯s another dish in the kitchen. You can eat soon.¡± As he said that, he hurried to the kitchen. ¡°Babe?¡± Ji Lanzhou muttered. This time, he didn¡¯t follow Xie Wenkai into the kitchen. Instead, he walked to the entrance and looked at Jiang Tong. With his eyebrows raised, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did you get together with Xie Wenkai?¡± After saying that, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen. He seemed to be afraid that Xie Wenkai would hear him. Jiang Tong nced at Ji Lanzhou. She could imagine what would happen if Ji Lanzhou and Xie Wenkai suddenly bumped into each other in the house. The two of them probably wouldn¡¯t have any conflicts. With Ji Lanzhou¡¯s character, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care so much. However, he would definitely be very curious. He had probably asked Xie Wenkai many questions before she came back, but judging from his current attitude, he probably didn¡¯t get anything out of Xie Wenkai. Jiang Tong smiled at Ji Lanzhou and walked to the bathroom in her slippers. Ji Lanzhou rolled his eyes and followed herzily. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not telling me? Why do you need to keep this a secret?¡± ¡°Go ask Xie Wenkai and see if he¡¯ll tell you,¡± said Jiang Tong. ¡°I¡¯m asking you because he won¡¯t tell me.¡± Ji Lanzhou rolled his eyes again. After Jiang Tong finished washing her hands, Ji Lanzhou blocked Jiang Tong in the bathroom and didn¡¯t let her out. To be honest, Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t have to ask her. He was just a little curious. However, Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong were both secretive, which made him very unhappy. ¡°Hurry up and tell me,¡± Ji Lanzhou urged impatiently, ¡°Or do you two have something shameful to hide? Why are you so secretive?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be jealous if you know more about the matter between me and another man?¡± Jiang Tong slowly wiped her hands and did not rush out. Instead, she leaned against the sink with a smile and looked at Ji Lanzhou. ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Ji Lanzhou crossed his arms and leaned against the door of the bathroom. He looked Jiang Tong up and down. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. How did you manage to handle Xie Wenkai?¡± ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Jiang Tong tapped her cheek. Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t refuse. He took Jiang Tong¡¯s arm and kissed her on the cheek. Ji Lanzhou lookedzy and seemed as though he wasn¡¯t interested in anything. But in reality, he truly wasn¡¯t interested in anything. In short, he simply didn¡¯t have any worldview. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Jiang Tong having s*x with him and being together with Xie Wenkai. After all, life was short. It was best to enjoy life while itsted. Jiang Tong also knew Ji Lanzhou¡¯s personality. She smiled and touched Ji Lanzhou¡¯s face. Then, under Ji Lanzhou¡¯s curious gaze, she opened her red lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m relying on my personality.¡± Ji Lanzhou was speechless. What kind of bullsh*t is ¡®relying on her personality¡¯? He felt that he had been deceived by Jiang Tong! Just as he was about to continue settling the score with Jiang Tong, Xie Wenkai¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Jiang Tong? Are you done washing your hands? Come over and eat.¡± Jiang Tong heard Xie Wenkai¡¯s shout and raised her eyebrows at Ji Lanzhou. Ji Lanzhou was speechless and could only make way for Jiang Tong to go out first. However, he was not happy. Thus, when he sat down to eat, he bluntly said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight. Jiang Tong, who are you sleeping with?¡± No matter how Jiang Tong answered this question, she would offend the other person. The reason why he dared to ask such a bold question was that their rtionship was already clear, there was no need to hide it. Now that he was unhappy, he wanted to see Jiang Tong be put in a difficult position and see how she would deal with this problem! However, Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Tong would only nce at him and then indifferently say, ¡°I can sleep with anyone. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then the three of us can sleep together. Anyway, my bed is big enough.¡± Chapter 219 - Who Doesn’t Have Experience?

Chapter 219: Who Doesn¡¯t Have Experience?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Lanzhou was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Tong to say such shameless words in front of Xie Wenkai! He was even more shocked after that because Xie Wenkai only took one look at Jiang Tong and it was over. He actually didn¡¯t object! ¡°You guys¡­¡± Ji Lanzhou didn¡¯t know what to say. He was threatening Jiang Tong just now. If Jiang Tong didn¡¯t tell him obediently, he would hate Jiang Tong to death. If Jiang Tong chose to sleep with Xie Wenkai, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He would sleep with them too! He didn¡¯t believe that Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t care at all! However, Jiang Tong¡¯s words stopped him from saying anything. ¡°Any more questions?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Ji Lanzhou and said with a smile, ¡°If there are no more questions, then hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold.¡± Ji Lanzhou pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He already went all out when he asked her who she was going to sleep with. But he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai to be even more daring than him! What should he do now? Admit defeat? Say that he was going home? Actually, it wasn¡¯t really admitting defeat. He was just unwilling to leave. He thought for a while and suddenly knocked on the table. He said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Your answer is wrong. You can only choose one.¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t like sleeping with two people. Then I can only choose Xie Wenkai,¡± Jiang Tong said straightforwardly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Lanzhou nced at Xie Wenkai, who was eating with his head lowered. Then, he suddenly smiled at Jiang Tong. His amorous eyes were full of ridicule as he said, ¡°I thought you would choose me. After all, I¡¯m the babe that you¡¯ve been chasing for 30,000 days. Now that you¡¯ve finally managed to get me, shouldn¡¯t you take the opportunity to get close to me?¡± Jiang Tong had said that she chased him for 30,000 days when she was flirting with Ji Lanzhou in the bar. Now that he repeated those words she had told him, he wanted to see what Jiang Tong would do. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t mind Ji Lanzhou trying to set a trap for her. She was still smiling. While eating, she replied to Ji Lanzhou, ¡°I like both of you so I won¡¯t be able to choose. The best solution to your problem is to sleep together, but you don¡¯t agree with that idea¡­¡± Ji Lanzhou narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Xie Wenkai suddenly moved. He picked up a piece of food for Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Babe, that¡¯s not very good¡­¡± Ji Lanzhou instantly looked at Xie Wenkai. He knew that Xie Wenkai would definitely mind it after all! ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tong tilted her head and leaned closer to Xie Wenkai. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not a good idea,¡± Xie Wenkai whispered to Jiang Tong, ¡°Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t seem to have much experience. What if he gets involved and is led astray by the two of us?¡± Xie Wenkai was kind-hearted, he knew himself. Moreover, he and Jiang Tong understood each other, so he could do whatever she wanted. However, Ji Lanzhou had not experienced it yet, so he was afraid that Ji Lanzhou would be shocked. Xie Wenkai¡¯s current mentality was like someone who could not bear to lead a child astray. However, when Ji Lanzhou heard these words, he felt differently. He felt that Xie Wenkai was taking advantage of his old age to treat him like a child. Ji Lanzhou was usually tightly controlled by his family. What he hated the most was people making things up about his age and saying that he couldn¡¯t do it! When Jiang Tong heard Xie Wenkai¡¯s words, she knew that she was in trouble. Xie Wenkai messed up while trying to be kind. The dining table was only so big. It was impossible for Ji Lanzhou not to hear Xie Wenkai¡¯s words. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t have said such things,¡± Jiang Tong tilted her head and whispered into Xie Wenkai¡¯s ear. ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Who are you calling inexperienced?¡± Ji Lanzhou¡¯s angry voice suddenly sounded. Xie Wenkai raised his head and looked at Ji Lanzhou with a puzzled gaze. Ji Lanzhou looked at Xie Wenkai¡¯s wless face and snorted lightly. Xie Wenkai was the most special among the second generation of the rich in City Z because he was too outstanding. He was so exceptional that his peers didn¡¯t dare topete with him. Although he was not yet thirty years old, he could already represent the Xie family and the Six Blessings Corporation to negotiate with the bosses of otherrge groups. This was only Xie Wenkai¡¯s status in the business world of City Z. He was on equal footing with the rich in City Z. Ji Lanzhou also knew that Xie Guofu¡¯s health was not good. Xie Wenkai was very likely to be the chairman of the Six Blessings Corporation in the next few years. When that time came¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I have any experience?¡± Ji Lanzhou nced at Jiang Tong and smiled meaningfully. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He also understood why Jiang Tong said that he shouldn¡¯t have said what he said just now. It was because his words had aroused Ji Lanzhou¡¯s rebellious heart! Ji Lanzhou was quite a special second-generation child of rich people in City Z. It was said that he was not in good health, so he was very pampered in the Ji family. Therefore, he was inexperienced and a little childish. However, not everyone could see this kind of childish behavior from him. Chapter 220 - Three People Together

Chapter 220: Three People Together

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Jiang Tong suddenly said. ¡°Okay, Babe,¡± Xie Wenkai agreed. Then, he stopped talking to Ji Lanzhou and continued eating. Ji Lanzhou looked at both of them. In the end, he snorted and picked up his chopsticks again. After a while, Ji Lanzhou suddenly reached out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fried meat for Jiang Tong. He even whispered, ¡°Babe, try this.¡± He suddenly learned from Xie Wenkai and even repeated what Xie Wenkai had said before! Jiang Tong raised her head and nced at Ji Lanzhou. Ji Lanzhou smiled at Jiang Tong, but he didn¡¯t even look at Xie Wenkai. Ji Lanzhou was using this method to anger Xie Wenkai. He didn¡¯t believe that Xie Wenkai wouldn¡¯t mind at all! However, Xie Wenkai only nced at Ji Lanzhou and then smiled. His smile was a little helpless. He saw through Ji Lanzhou¡¯s ulterior motives with one nce, but he really didn¡¯t mind that Jiang Tong had another man. This didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t care about Jiang Tong, but he cared too much. His only worry was that Jiang Tong would be snatched away by someone. For example, Zhou Jingyun. If Zhou Jingyun suddenly wanted to monopolize Jiang Tong, that would be the biggest trouble for Xie Wenkai. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. After all, Jiang Tong was very powerful. Such a powerful woman wouldn¡¯t belong to just one man. After dinner, Xie Wenkai washed the dishes while Jiang Tong sat on the sofa and watched TV. While Xie Wenkai was in the kitchen, Ji Lanzhou started to y tricks on Jiang Tong again, but it was useless. When Xie Wenkai came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, Ji Lanzhou stopped ying, but hey on the sofa and rested his head on Jiang Tong¡¯sp. Ji Lanzhou watched a movie with Jiang Tong and deliberately tried to anger Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai ignored him. After sitting with Jiang Tong for a while, they talked for a bit. Then, Xie Wenkai went back to the bedroom. Unknowingly, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the bedroom door opened. Xie Wenkai stood at the bedroom door and said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Babe, go to bed early. I have to get up early and go to the office tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Tong turned around and nced at Xie Wenkai. Then, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± At the same time, Ji Lanzhou, who had his head on Jiang Tong¡¯sp, also sat up and looked at the bedroom door. Jiang Tong got up and walked over, entering the bedroom with Xie Wenkai. Then, she closed the door, and no one cared about Ji Lanzhou. Ji Lanzhou, who was sitting on the sofa by the side, suddenly had a strange expression. He first curled the corner of his mouth unhappily, then nced at the bedroom door that was tightly shut. He revealed an evil expression and seemed to have thought of something. After a while, Ji Lanzhou stood up and turned off the television. He walked over and turned off the lights in the living room. Finally, he walked to the door of the master bedroom. He stopped for a moment and held the doorknob for a few seconds before he suddenly pushed the door open and walked in. Then, he closed the door with his hand. That night, Ji Lanzhou not only learned Xie Wenkai¡¯s secret, but it was also an eye-opener for him! They could do this in bed? They could even do that? The three of them could do this? Through this night, Ji Lanzhou deeply understood a principle: there was no end to learning! The next day at seven o¡¯clock sharp in the morning, Jiang Tong opened her eyes punctually. She looked at the ceiling and smiled. She heard a light breathing sound on her left. She turned her head and saw Ji Lanzhou hugging her arm and sleeping soundly. Ji Lanzhou was exhausted fromst night. She turned her head and looked to her right side, but Xie Wenkai was not there. The bedroom door was half-closed, so she could hear some movements in the living room. Xie Wenkai slept earlierst night, so he woke up at six-thirty ording to his biological clock, half an hour earlier than Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong did not wake up because she was also very tired. She woke up at seven o¡¯clock in the morning because of her biological clock. In fact, she still needed to rest. Jiang Tong turned over, hugged Ji Lanzhou, and closed her eyes again to continue sleeping. Unknowingly, at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the ringtone of her phone woke up Ji Lanzhou who had been sleeping soundly. When Jiang Tong opened her eyes, she took out her phone and took a look. It was Zhou Jingyun calling. ¡°Good morning,¡± Jiang Tong answered the phone. ¡°Come to thepany quickly!¡± Zhou Jingyun said in a very urgent tone. His voice sounded more anxious than urgent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°My father is here,¡± replied Zhou Jingyun. Hearing Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words, Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows and was not surprised. She nodded and said faintly, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Come to thepany quickly,¡± Zhou Jingyun urged again because he felt that Jiang Tong was not anxious at all. She did not take it seriously at all! Chapter 221 - Exciting From the Get-Go

Chapter 221: Exciting From the Get-Go

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Do you know that my father¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun was really anxious, but he didn¡¯t finish talking about his father, he just urged Jiang Tong, ¡°In any case, hurry up! If we fail this time, all our previous efforts will be wasted!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Jiang Tong was still unhurried. Zhou Jingyun choked for a moment and then said, ¡°Hurry up!¡± After that, he hung up the phone. Jiang Tong took a look at her phone, the corner of her mouth twitched, and then she got up to put on her clothes. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ji Lanzhou was also woken up. He heard a little of the conversation, but he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. He only knew that the other party was a man. ¡°Friend,¡± Jiang Tong replied casually. Then, she looked at Ji Lanzhou. ¡°Are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake now.¡± Ji Lanzhou shook his head and sat up. The nket slid down his chest, revealing a chest that was full of scratches and marks. He looked at Jiang Tong and askedzily, ¡°Are you going out to do something?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something urgent to do.¡± Jiang Tong quickly put on her clothes. When she came to the living room, she saw the note that Xie Wenkai had left on the table. He had left very early because he had to go home first before going to thepany. He wrote it on the note. He didn¡¯t send a message which would disturb Jiang Tong and Ji Lanzhou who were sleeping. Xie Wenkai even bought breakfast for them. The steamed buns and fried dough sticks were all on the table. Although they were a little cold, it was still fine since it was summer. After Jiang Tong read the note, she picked up the steamed bun and casually took a bite. Ji Lanzhou went to the living room to put on his clothes. His clothes were already in the living room. He had been wearing Jiang Tong¡¯s pajamas after taking a shower yesterday. ¡°Where are you going? Bring me along. I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Ji Lanzhou put on his clothes and looked at Jiang Tong with sleepy eyes. ¡°Not today.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and then suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go home and don¡¯t know where to go, you can go to Xie Wenkai. You can go directly to hispany.¡± ¡°But Big Brother Wenkai will be very busy, right?¡± Ji Lanzhou addressed Xie Wenkai as ¡®Big Brother Wenkai¡¯. Of course, this was because of the things that happenedst night. That kind of thing would directly pull the rtionship between the two of them very close. After all, they had seen the most special side of each other. In the process, the two of them had some special interactions. ¡°Xie Wenkai is indeed a little busy, but¡­¡± Jiang Tong paused for a moment, then she looked at Ji Lanzhou with a smile. ¡°You can tell Xie Wenkai that your father wants to send you abroad. He will help you solve it. This way, you don¡¯t have to leave.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Lanzhou looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Tell Xie Wenkai about it. He would definitely have a way to solve it,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. She definitely did not want Ji Lanzhou to go abroad for selfish reasons, but it was really easy to solve this matter. She did not even need to do anything. As long as she handed it over to Xie Wenkai, it would be easily solved. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and look for Big Brother Wenkai.¡± When Ji Lanzhou nodded, Jiang Tong finished the bun in her hand. She went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out, Ji Lanzhou was also sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Jiang Tong spoke to Ji Lanzhou as she walked towards the door. ¡°Lock the door when you leave. Oh right, you should hold onto the spare key. When you have time, go and make a copy of the key for Xie Wenkai¡­¡± After she said that, she walked to the door and changed her shoes. ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Lanzhou answered and then asked Jiang Tong, ¡°When will you finish your stuff today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jiang Tong said and looked up at Ji Lanzhou. ¡°Can you stop looking at me like that?¡± Ji Lanzhou had been secretly looking at Jiang Tong with an indescribable look in his eyes since this morning. ¡°Ahem,¡± Ji Lanzhou coughed. The main thing was¡­ the excitementst night was too great. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that such a thing could still happen. He also did not know that Xie Wenkai had such a crazy side that he would call Jiang Tong ¡®Father¡¯ or ¡®Master¡¯. Ji Lanzhou could not even say these words. At most, he would call Jiang Tong ¡®Older Sister¡¯ and ¡®Good Older Sister¡­¡± Jiang Tong nced at Ji Lanzhou¡¯s expression. She also knew that he still needed some time to digest what happenedst night. It was Ji Lanzhou¡¯s second time with a woman yesterday, and it was even so exciting from the get-go¡­ she shook her head, changed her shoes, and went out. Chapter 222 - Fake Relationship Became Real

Chapter 222: Fake Rtionship Became Real

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Half an hourter, Jiang Tong arrived at Jingyun Fashionpany in her Lamborghini. She knew that Zhou Jingyun was anxious and worried, but she was not anxious at all. She had even expected that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s father woulde over in the next few days. His father did not suddenlye looking for Zhou Jingyun to see him or take a look at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s rumored girlfriend. These were all incidental matters. He had mainlye to see Zhou Jingyun because of Zhou Mingfei! Something was going to happen to Zhou Mingfei. This was the major matter that prompted Zhou Jingyun¡¯s father to look for him! Jiang Tong had told Zhou Mingfei that he needed to tell the old master of the family about his current crisis situation. Zhou Mingfei had naturally called home to let Old Master Zhou know. However, Old Master Zhou could not personally inquire about this matter. The person who could handle this matter could only be Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei¡¯s father, Zhou Anguo. At 9:30 in the morning, Jiang Tong finally appeared in Jingyun Fashion¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. As soon as Jiang Tong appeared, Zhou Jingyun, who was standing by the window, turned around to look at her. With a cold expression on his face, he icily said, ¡°You¡¯re really not in a hurry, my dear Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of your father. You even dare to point at your grandfather and scold him. Why are you panicking?¡± replied Jiang Tong as she walked to Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m panicking?¡± Zhou Jingyun walked quickly to Jiang Tong and held her waist in his arms, ¡°Do you know how much trouble I¡¯ll be in if my father finds out that you¡¯re my fake girlfriend? And do you know how much trouble you¡¯ll be in? If my brother, Zhou Mingfei, finds out that you¡¯re a fake, think about what you¡¯ve done recently. If they all find out that our rtionship is fake, do you think you¡¯ll be okay?¡± Jiang Tong reached out to hold Zhou Jingyun¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°So you care for me?¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong with a cold expression for a few seconds. Then, he said to Jiang Tong in a very aggressive tone, ¡°Yes! Can¡¯t I?! I care about you!¡± He admitted it! He admitted that he was worried about Jiang Tong, so what about it?! The smile on Jiang Tong¡¯s face disappeared. She raised her head slightly to look at Zhou Jingyun and asked, ¡°Did this fake rtionship be real?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was still very aggressive as if he was angry with Jiang Tong. However, he was not the kind of person who would be angry over this kind of thing. ¡°Zhou Jingyun, think carefully. I¡¯m different from ordinary women. I have many men by my side,¡± Jiang Tong reminded Zhou Jingyun very seriously. She stared into his eyes and said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to be serious about me, you will have no chance to turn back.¡± ¡°Why would I be afraid of you?¡± Zhou Jingyun said immediately. Zhou Jingyun fell silent as soon as he said this. Jiang Tong fell silent as well. The two of them looked at each other in silence. The office was extremely quiet. After a long while, Jiang Tong could see the emotions in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes. The subtle and indescribable atmosphere quickly heated up under their silent stares at each other. ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± The sudden ringtone of the phone broke the atmosphere again. Zhou Jingyun stared into Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes and took out his phone to answer the call. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Big Brother, why aren¡¯t you and Sister-inw here yet? Dad is asking about it again¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice came from the phone. He had deliberately lowered his voice when he spoke. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s tone was a little anxious, and it seemed like there was someone with him, so his voice was very low. ¡°We will be there right away. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Zhou Jingyun still looked into Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes. After speaking to Zhou Mingfei on the other end of the phone, he hung up the phone. Then, he gripped the phone, and his gaze did not leave Jiang Tong for even a second. There were another few seconds of silence. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s big hand on Jiang Tong¡¯s waist exerted force and brought her soft body to lean against his hard chest. He lowered his head and kissed her directly! He did not care about anything else. He kissed her first! Zhou Jingyun had kissed Jiang Tong a few times before, and Jiang Tong had taken the initiative to kiss him too. However, those kisses were all either an act or because they were squabbling. This time, it was neither. After kissing Jiang Tong¡¯s soft lips, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand holding the phone pressed to the back of Jiang Tong¡¯s head, continuously deepening the kiss. Jiang Tong¡¯s arm also wrapped around Zhou Jingyun¡¯s neck¡­ After making out for a while, Zhou Jingyun was slightly out of breath. He pressed his lips against Jiang Tong¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to set off.¡± After saying that, he smiled at Jiang Tong. He nced at the corner of Jiang Tong¡¯s lips and raised his hand to rub off the silver threads of saliva that were stained on it. Some of her lipstick had also been smudged from the kiss. Looking at the lipstick color that belonged to Jiang Tong on his fingertips, Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment before turning around and walking to the office desk. He took out a few pieces of tissue paper, and when Jiang Tong raised her hand to take it, he refused to give it to her. He softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Chapter 223 - Very Ordinary Background

Chapter 223: Very Ordinary Background

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After saying that, Zhou Jingyun took a piece of tissue paper and personally wiped the corner of Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth. He wiped it very carefully and seriously. His gaze was focused on Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes and the corner of her mouth. The smile on his face was calm, but it made people feel that he was very happy at that moment. It could be said that this was the first time Zhou Jingyun showed such an expression and emotion to a woman. Jiang Tong knew that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s behavior today was because he had finally made up his mind. The events that had happened in the past few days, as well as the most important matter, which was dealing with the Xie family¡¯s board of directors, had made Zhou Jingyunpletely understand how powerful and terrifying Jiang Tong was. He even had to admit that Jiang Tong was far stronger than him in some aspects! However, Zhou Jingyun was not Xie Wenkai. He felt that Jiang Tong was stronger than him. The thought that came to him immediately was that this woman was worthy of him! She could be his partner! This was obviously how a strong person thought. And just now, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun had crossed the line and boundary of their fake rtionship. Zhou Jingyun wanted to be serious with Jiang Tong, but it did not mean that he would be in a weak position in this rtionship. Between lovers, one side usually had to be strong. However, in the current situation, the strong one was Jiang Tong. But Zhou Jingyun would not give up the ¡®strong¡¯ position between lovers to Jiang Tong so easily. For example, wiping Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth was a way to show his dominance. Jiang Tong knew what Zhou Jingyun was thinking. Of course, she was not worried that she would sumb to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s gentleness. Instead, she found it very interesting. Half an hourter, in the Lihao Ballroom. In the same suite with an exquisite, elegant, artistic atmosphere and a piano, Zhou Mingfei sat on the sofa and looked at the opposite side with a somewhat anxious expression. Sitting on the sofa opposite him was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He had a wife who had been in a high position for a long time. Zhou Mingfei looked somewhat simr to him. This man was the father of Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei and the eldest son of Old Master Zhou, Zhou Anguo, the future head of the Zhou family! ¡°Is that all? This is all the information you have found?¡± Zhou Anguo had finished reading the thick stack of information. He looked up at Zhou Mingfei and asked seriously. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m the same as you. I also feel that something is wrong. I¡¯ve been keeping it from my big brother for a long time. I¡¯ve already asked people to conduct a nationwide investigation,¡± Zhou Mingfei exined in an emphatic tone. ¡°But even so, I still can¡¯t find any useful information!¡± ¡°You mean that the woman your big brother, Zhou Jingyun, has taken a fancy to is from a family that runs a noodle shop? Is this the power behind her? Do you believe it?¡± said Zhou Anguo as he threw the documents in his hand onto the table. Bang! The documents fell on the table. The sound was very soft, and some of the documents flew out. Zhou Mingfei stood up abruptly. He was still a little afraid of his father, Zhou Anguo. ¡°Dad, I really¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei didn¡¯t know what to say because he had really tried his best. He didn¡¯t investigate Jiang Tong for the sake of the family, he was simply afraid that Zhou Jingyun was deceived. Just as he had said before, this was a different matter. Jiang Tong had saved his life so he was very grateful to Jiang Tong for this matter. On the surface, he called her ¡®Sister-inw¡¯ and treated her very well. However, he had to be wary of others. Of course, he understood such a simple principle! Jiang Tong¡¯s appearance was too sudden. Her ability did not match up with her ordinary family background at all. This meant that there was something wrong with Jiang Tong! This was a big problem! However, Zhou Mingfei really did his best to investigate. He even got people to investigate the kindergarten that Jiang Tong went to when she was young. He even got Jiang Tong¡¯s birth records. He investigated in such detail, but he still did not find anything wrong with Jiang Tong. This meant that there was a big problem with Jiang Tong! Zhou Mingfei was very clear about this, but he also did not know what the problem with Jiang Tong was. Zhou Anguo looked at Zhou Mingfei who had stood up expressionlessly. He even suspected that Zhou Mingfei and Zhou Jingyun had joined hands to deceive him, but on second thought, this was impossible! This was because the problem with Jiang Tong was too big. If the two of them had specially arranged this to deal with the family, they would not find a woman with such an ordinary background. The information on Jiang Tong was too ordinary. Zhou Anguo did not think that Zhou Jingyun would find such an ordinary woman! Zhou Jingyun did not even fancy Shao Ying, which showed how high his standards were! Zhou Anguo picked up the information on the table and looked through it again and again. He could not find any suspicious points, so he paused. He raised his head and said, ¡°There are only two possibilities. First, she is not Jiang Tong. The real Jiang Tong is already dead, so she is assuming Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. Therefore, no matter how hard we investigate, we can¡¯t find out her true identity¡­¡± Chapter 224 - It Can’t Be Fake

Chapter 224: It Can¡¯t Be Fake

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Dad, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhou Mingfei immediately refuted this. ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Anguo frowned. ¡°I had a meal with Jiang Tong. After Jiang Tong left, I got someone to take the bowl and chopsticks she used. There was her saliva on it,¡± Zhou Mingfei said, ¡°After that, I also got someone to secretly get the hair of Jiang Tong¡¯s family members and her parents. They tested the DNA, and the results showed that they are biologically rted!¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s investigation was very, very detailed. After confirming that she was the real Jiang Tong, there was no possibility of her assuming Jiang Tong¡¯s identity. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t this information in the file?¡± Zhou Anguo was still frowning. ¡°Dad, you came too suddenly. You didn¡¯t call me in advance. You came early in the morning. Some of the information is not here,¡± Zhou Mingfei exined. Then, he said something about the authenticity of Jiang Tong¡¯s identity, ¡°She must be the real Jiang Tong. Her growth experience is very clear and easy to investigate. She has been like this since she was young. There are photos of her from all periods. Moreover, she has never been kidnapped nor did she suddenly disappear for a while. It¡¯s impossible for her to be killed and reced by someone else.¡± Actually, it didn¡¯t matter whether he said it or not, that was because the DNA test had already exined everything. Zhou Mingfei was under too much psychological pressure, so he said a little more because Zhou Anguo hade too suddenly! ¡°Then there¡¯s only one possibility,¡± Zhou Anguo said. ¡°Dad, please say what is it,¡± Zhou Mingfei said hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s your brother¡¯s n again.¡± Zhou Anguo looked at Zhou Mingfei and said, ¡°His girlfriend is fake again. What she did in Z City the past few days were all arranged by your big brother in advance.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei hesitated. Zhou Anguo didn¡¯t know much, he only knew some superficial things. For example, he didn¡¯t know about Jiang Tong and Qian Mang. At this moment, seeing that Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, Zhou Anguo asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Their rtionship might be fake¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei said with an unpleasant tone. In fact, his current attitude meant that he didn¡¯t believe Zhou Anguo¡¯s words, because he believed that Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun were definitely real! However, he couldn¡¯t tell Zhou Anguo. Not only because he thought Jiang Tong was pregnant, but he couldn¡¯t say anything since he would have to mention that Jiang Tong got involved and helped him solve the crisis and escape danger. At that time, Jiang Tong told him to tell his family about the situation but he should not bring up her name. She told Zhou Mingfei to say that he found out that there was something wrong. And after an in-depth investigation, he found out about the rest. He had to make sure Jiang Tong waspletely removed from this matter. Zhou Mingfei listened to Jiang Tong. If Jiang Tong had not told him about this matter in advance, he would have been in big trouble. Moreover, it would implicate the Zhou family and cause turmoil in the entire Zhou family. However, if the fact that Jiang Tong had helped him was revealed, it would appear that Zhou Mingfei was too useless even if the matter had been resolved. He would be deemed as someone who acted big but he could not take care of himself and even had to rely on someone else to save him. Therefore, he had to say that he discovered the problem himself! This proved that he was not a good-for-nothing. It would show that although he was someone who acted big, he would not mess up. He could find the problem in time and recover the losses! Although Zhou Mingfei was the future sessor of the Zhou family and his position was basically stable, it was all based on the fact that he was not a profligate son and had not caused any big trouble. His grandfather was still alive, and his father, Zhou Anguo, was still in charge of the family. He could not let his family think that he was not capable enough. Otherwise, the focus of the family nurturing a sessor might very well shift from him to someone else. ¡°It might be fake, but it might also be true. Anyway, I think it might be true. I think Big Brother is really serious this time,¡± Zhou Mingfei deliberately said with uncertainty. ¡°How can it be real¡­¡± Zhou Anguo was also not very sure, but he felt that only Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend. That would exin why Jiang Tong¡¯s identity and background were so ordinary! ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up. After a while, he said into the phone, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, he said to Zhou Anguo, ¡°Dad, Big Brother and Jiang Tong are downstairs. They are going upstairs now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhou Anguo replied with a snort, then leaned back and gestured at the documents on the table. Zhou Mingfei immediately called people in to clean up the table. There was not only Jiang Tong¡¯s investigation information on the coffee table but there was also information about Zhou Mingfei¡¯s troubles. This was the reason why Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression had been grim the whole time. He knew that Zhou Mingfei was anxious to achieve results, but Zhou Mingfei had gone too far this time! Chapter 225 - Call Him Uncle First

Chapter 225: Call Him Uncle First

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

A few minutester, the sound of chaotic footsteps could be heard outside the door. One could vaguely hear someone shouting ¡®Eldest Young Master¡¯ and then the door was pushed open. Zhou Anguo turned his head and saw Zhou Jingyun had his arms over the waist of a young and beautiful woman as they walked into the room. His actions were iparably intimate, even his expressionless face had a touch of gentleness. Zhou Anguo understood Zhou Jingyun. He knew that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personality was cold and unsmiling. Under normal circumstances, he would not show such an expression. Could it be that he was really in a rtionship? Zhou Anguo thought about it and felt that it was impossible. He felt that even if Zhou Jingyun was in a rtionship, the woman would be the one fawning over him. He would not fawn over a woman, so he was sure that Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong were just acting! It was just that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s acting was a little better this time! ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, why are you guys only here now? Dad was getting anxious from waiting.¡± Zhou Mingfei took a couple of steps forward. When his back was facing Zhou Anguo, he tried to use his eyes to signal something to Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong. Zhou Anguo nced at Zhou Mingfei¡¯s back. Although he could not see Zhou Mingfei giving Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong a signal, Zhou Mingfei called Jiang Tong ¡®Sister-inw¡¯¡­ he felt that Zhou Mingfei definitely did not do it voluntarily. Zhou Mingfei was very afraid of Zhou Jingyun, so he would not dare to address Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend as anything other than ¡®Sister-inw¡¯. Zhou Jingyun hugged Jiang Tong¡¯s waist and walked to the opposite sofa. Then, he said to Zhou Anguo, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance?¡± Zhou Anguo nced at Zhou Jingyun, and then his gaze fell on Jiang Tong¡¯s face. Jiang Tong had a faint smile on her face. When she saw Zhou Anguo looking over, her gaze was also very calm. Zhou Anguo only nced at Jiang Tong first, and then he saw Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude when she looked at him. The calmer Jiang Tong was, the more he felt that everything was arranged by Zhou Jingyun. Being calm was not right! Was this the attitude she had when meeting her boyfriend¡¯s parents? It was too fake! ¡°Calling you in advance?¡± Zhou Anguo looked at Zhou Jingyun again, ¡°Calling you in advance to give you sufficient time to find a way to deal with me?¡± He asked back with an expressionless face. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression froze, and then he smiled. It was the kind of uncaring smile that showed that he would simply leave at any time if they could not have a proper talk. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re right to suddenlyunch an attack? We had an agreement before. The agreed date is not up yet. Don¡¯t bother me so much.¡± The date of the agreement was the settlement date for the bet with Shao Ying. The moment Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Anguo met, there was tension in the air. This was because their rtionship was not good to begin with. Zhou Anguo used the excuse of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mother being seriously ill to lure Zhou Jingyun back to the country. Then, Zhou Anguo forced him to ept a marriage alliance for his family. Although this matter had been over for a long time, Zhou Jingyun and the Zhou family had never really reconciled. He had even refused to answer Zhou Anguo¡¯s calls for a while. Recently, he was able to answer a few calls from Zhou Anguo. However, they sounded as though they were about to start an argument every time he called. ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of your younger brother, causing such a big incident to happen, and you still me me for interfering?¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°You¡¯re even ming me for this kind of matter. You¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned and was about to retort. At this moment, Zhou Mingfei hurriedly ran over and interrupted, ¡°Dad, Big Brother, stop fighting. Stop fighting. Why do the both of you fight the moment you meet¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun nced at Zhou Mingfei and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. He pulled Jiang Tong¡¯s hand and yed with it in his palm. He even leaned in Jiang Tong¡¯s direction and introduced her to Zhou Anguo in a very intimate manner. He said, ¡°Dad, let me formally introduce you to my girlfriend, Jiang Tong.¡± The timing of his words was obviously to anger Zhou Anguo. After he finished speaking, he did not allow Zhou Anguo to react. He then introduced Zhou Anguo to Jiang Tong, ¡°Babe, this is my father. You can call him ¡®Uncle¡¯. You can change the way you address him after we get married.¡± His tone when he spoke to Jiang Tong was obviously different from when he spoke to Zhou Anguo. He was much gentler, and the gaze in his eyes was also much softer. He did not sound angry. He was even talking about getting married? Zhou Anguo snorted coldly. He felt that Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong were fake! They were 100% a fake couple! Zhou Anguo had heard Zhou Jingyun say that he would never marry in his life. Although his family wanted him to marry Shao Ying, he said that he would never marry! That was why a bet was made. ¡°Nice to meet you, Unce,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Anguo and smiled. Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly. Just when the atmosphere was about to be awkward again, Zhou Anguo suddenly nodded to Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t expect this reaction from him. He thought Zhou Anguo would give Jiang Tong a hard time¡­ he didn¡¯t expect him to be so amiable. Chapter 226 - One Test After Another

Chapter 226: One Test After Another

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Anguo had no other choice. What could he do? No matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t control Zhou Jingyun. No matter how much he quarreled with Zhou Jingyun, they were still father and son. There couldn¡¯t be any enmity between them. However, if he directly attacked Jiang Tong now, Zhou Jingyun would probably turn hostile and leave with her! He wanted to expose Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend trick now, so he had to let the two of them sit down first and have a good talk! ¡°Not bad. To be able to catch Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eye, it seems that you are indeed extraordinary, Miss Jiang,¡± Zhou Anguo said with a smile. He admitted that Jiang Tong was very good-looking. She was even better looking than most of the socialites in City Z. However, Zhou Jingyun was not a person who only looked at appearances. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I am quite capable but I definitely can¡¯tpare to you, Uncle,¡± Jiang Tong answered with a smile. As she spoke, Jiang Tong habitually crossed her legs. Her posture while meeting her boyfriend¡¯s parents could be said to be very unruly. It was too rxed and too casual. Zhou Anguo was not angry when he saw it. He even found it a little funny inwardly because the more rxed Jiang Tong was, the more it proved that her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun was fake! He hoped that she would reveal even more ws! Zhou Jingyun also felt that something was wrong when he saw Jiang Tong¡¯s crossed legs. He touched Jiang Tong slightly with his hand and turned his head to give Jiang Tong a look, signaling for Jiang Tong to uncross her legs. However, Jiang Tong only nced at Zhou Jingyun, then, she retracted her gaze and ignored him. Zhou Anguo saw this scene. At first, he felt that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t listen to Zhou Jingyun. Could it be¡­ However, on second thought, that wasn¡¯t right. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s character meant that he wouldn¡¯t find a woman who wouldn¡¯t listen to him, that would prove that their rtionship was fake! Jiang Tong didn¡¯t meet Zhou Jingyun¡¯s requirements in every way! Zhou Mingfei stood to the side. He didn¡¯t sit down. He couldn¡¯t sit still. He was too nervous. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else, he was only afraid that Zhou Jingyun would quarrel with their father again and smash his newly renovated ce into pieces. ¡°Miss Jiang, how long have you been with my son, Zhou Jingyun?¡± Zhou Anguo asked first. ¡°A few months. I met him at the campus job fair. At that time, Zhou Jingyun went to our school to recruit¡­¡± Jiang Tong casually said a few things and answered Zhou Anguo¡¯s questions one after another. It was as though he was checking her household registration. However, none of this was important. After all, this was a necessary procedure when she was meeting her boyfriend¡¯s parents for the first time. Hearing that Jiang Tong studiedputer science at university, Zhou Anguo smiled. ¡°Computer science is pretty good. Now that technology is developing fast and everything is regted by the Inte, Miss Jiang, do you have any ns for the future?¡± ¡°My current n is to help Zhou Jingyun¡¯spany go public,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Go public? Miss Jiang, you talk big,¡± Zhou Anguo sighed with a smile because he couldn¡¯t say it without any expression. If he said it without any expression, it would sound like a mockery. Zhou Jingyun would definitely quarrel with him. ¡°By the way, Miss Jiang, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What does your family do?¡± Zhou Anguo changed the topic. Jiang Tong maintained a smile without changing her expression. She answered, ¡°They run a noodle shop in a small county town. It¡¯s just a small business to make a living.¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression changed. In fact, he knew everything. Zhou Mingfei had investigated everything about Jiang Tong¡¯s family background, and Zhou Anguo had seen the documents on it. The reason why he asked these things that he already knew was that he was waiting for Jiang Tong to lie. As long as Jiang Tong lied, he could turn hostile and expose Jiang Tong! However, except for the time when Jiang Tong started going out with Zhou Jingyun, which no one could find out, Jiang Tong answered all the other questions truthfully. She didn¡¯t seem to mind telling a big shot like Zhou Anguo that her family ran a noodle shop, and she didn¡¯t mind letting others know about her family background! Zhou Anguo adjusted his state of mind and continued to ask, ¡°Then how are your parents?¡± Jiang Tong nodded and answered truthfully. Her parents were both in good health. Jiang Tong was very calm, but Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. He knew his father well. He knew that the more Zhou Anguo acted like this, the more it meant that he had ulterior motives! Under such circumstances, as long as Jiang Tong said one wrong word, it would be over if Zhou Anguo caught the w! This conversation continued for more than ten minutes, and Zhou Anguo was still asking Jiang Tong in a casual tone, ¡°Then, do you have any hobbies, Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes, I have many,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and listed, ¡°Calligraphy, painting, music, fighting, guns, racing¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhou Anguo suddenly interrupted Jiang Tong and fixed his eyes on Jiang Tong¡¯s face like a wolf. ¡°You know about guns?¡± He finally found a loophole! With Jiang Tong¡¯s family background, it was impossible for her toe into contact with guns! Chapter 227 - Strange Dialogue

Chapter 227: Strange Dialogue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. He did not understand why Jiang Tong would make such a low-level mistake. Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Anguo¡¯s reactions were within Jiang Tong¡¯s expectations. She smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I know guns. Guns are very interesting. Uncle, your family has two sons, so you should understand that boys are definitely more interested in guns than girls. But as for me, although I¡¯m a girl, I have a wide range of hobbies. I like to touch on everything.¡± Of course, Zhou Anguo knew that boys liked guns, but that was not the point! ¡°Do you have ess to guns?¡± Zhou Anguo asked Jiang Tong directly. ¡°The inte is so developed. It¡¯s enough to be interested in guns through the inte. The basic principles of guns are notplicated. You can even find some blueprints of guns,¡± Jiang Tong said with a faint smile. She seemed to have put an end to the topic. Zhou Jingyun was relieved that Zhou Anguo could not continue to ask about it. However, before he could be truly relieved, Jiang Tong changed the topic and said, ¡°However, I dide into contact with a gun. It¡¯s a pistol. I made it myself when I was in my teens. Of course, it¡¯s not a real gun. It can only be said to be a model, not made of the actual metal material. I polished the trigger out of wood, but the structure of the parts should be correct. So I would say I know a lot about guns.¡± Through Jiang Tong¡¯s words, Zhou Jingyun could clearly feel the strangeness of it. It was as if Jiang Tong had said the wrong thing and used the inte as an excuse to make up for it. But then, she immediately used the excuse that she knew a lot about guns and even made one herself! That means when Jiang Tong mentioned her love for guns, she didn¡¯t identally say the wrong thing, she said it on purpose! Otherwise, she shouldn¡¯t have continued after she used the inte as an excuse. But why? Why did Jiang Tong do this? Zhou Anguo narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jiang Tong. He had also noticed that something was off. He was assuming that Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend. He wanted to find Jiang Tong¡¯s weaknesses. So when Jiang Tong said that she knew a lot about guns and gave an excuse for itter, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, it sounded very strange. Zhou Anguo was silent for a moment. He turned to Zhou Mingfei and asked, ¡°Zhou Mingfei, do you have a gun on you?¡± Zhou Anguo did not have the habit of carrying a gun. It was not that he did not have a gun, but there was no need for him to carry one. The bodyguards who followed him all had guns on them. However, his bodyguards were currently outside the room. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression was a little wary. Why did Zhou Anguo suddenly need a gun? Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right either. He seemed to have thought of something terrible, but he immediately felt that something wasn¡¯t right. It was impossible. His father was a normal person, not a lunatic. ¡°Did you bring it?¡± Zhou Anguo asked again. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± After Zhou Mingfei said that, he reached behind his waist and took out a pistol. Zhou Anguo motioned to Zhou Mingfei to pass the gun to Jiang Tong. Seeing the meaning in Zhou Anguo¡¯s eyes, Zhou Mingfei immediately rxed. He took a few steps forward and ced the gun on the coffee table. He pushed it in Jiang Tong¡¯s direction. Jiang Tong reached out and pressed the gun down. Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you recognize this gun? Tell me about it.¡± Jiang Tong knew that it would be like this! She deliberately exposed her weakness to Zhou Anguo. The reason why she chose the gun as her weakness was because she knew that Zhou Anguo had a deep understanding of guns. Zhou Anguo had served in the army in the early years. Originally, the Zhou family¡¯s n for him was to follow the military route. However, something happened that year, which led to the family making adjustments to their arrangements for him. Although Zhou Anguo had left the army for a long time, he still had a deep liking for firearms. His manager in the army also allowed him to have a much deeper understanding and research on firearms than ordinary people! Firearms could be said to be one of Zhou Anguo¡¯s hobbies! It was precisely because Zhou Anguo himself understood firearms that it was easier for him to find Jiang Tong¡¯s ws in this aspect! Jiang Tong picked up Zhou Mingfei¡¯s pistol and held it in her hand. She looked at Zhou Anguo and said with a smile, ¡°Model 92 pistol. It was developed in 1994. It is divided into a police version and a military version. The police version is a nine-millimeter caliber. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s pistol is a military version. It is a 5.8-millimeter caliber. The design was onlypleted in 2000¡­¡± Jiang Tong said casually. She really looked like a veteran gun fan. She was able to mention these data easily and these data could be found on the inte. Zhou Jingyun was puzzled. Did Jiang Tong want to leave an impression on Zhou Anguo that she was a veteran gun fan? Why? Chapter 228 - Big Problem

Chapter 228: Big Problem

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Was it because she knew that his father, Zhou Anguo, liked guns, so she found amon hobby to get closer to him? But that was not right. This was not Jiang Tong¡¯s personality. Moreover, such a method of getting closer to him was useless! Then why? Before Zhou Jingyun could figure out Jiang Tong¡¯s purpose, Jiang Tong had done something that overturned all his guesses. Something that could even be considered terrifying! Jiang Tong held the gun and bounced it up and down twice. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be six bullets with this weight.¡± With that, she withdrew the magazine from the pistol, held the magazine with one hand, and pressed it with her thumb. With six pattering sounds, all six bullets fell on the coffee table. The magazine was empty. The bullets in the magazine were exactly as Jiang Tong had said. There were exactly six bullets! Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°I guessed correctly.¡± The room instantly became extremely silent! Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei looked at Jiang Tong with surprised and confused looks. She could urately determine how many bullets were in the pistol just by weighing it with her hand. In addition to knowing the specifics of the gun, she also had to have an astonishing hand feel, she had an extremely urate judgment of the weight of the gun in her hand! This kind of behavior belonged to someone who frequently came into contact with guns! But even so! Even if one was a ten-year veteran, it was very difficult to determine the number of bullets in a gun by just weighing it a couple of times with their hands! This not only required one¡¯s understanding of guns but also required talent! Jiang Tong¡¯s single-handed movement of unloading bullets was very slick and urate. This practically proved that not only had Jiang Tonge into contact with real guns, but she had alsoe into contact with real guns for a very long time! What was Jiang Tong doing? Self-destructing?! That¡¯s right, Jiang Tong was self-destructing. She first said that she knew guns, and she found an impable reason for this. It was not important that Zhou Anguo did not believe her reason. What was important was that she had a reason for this! From the start until now, Jiang Tong did not intend to let Zhou Anguo believe her words. In fact, it could even be said that Jiang Tong wanted Zhou Anguo to suspect her. She was taking the initiative to let Zhou Anguo suspect her, and even let her expose her own ws! There was a moment of silence in the room. Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression was obviously not right. However, he was different from Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei because he knew more about guns than Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. He was a proper soldier, and he even held a position in the military. Therefore, he knew better than anyone that Jiang Tong was lying! She did not learn about guns from the inte, but she had really touched a gun before! At this moment, Jiang Tong picked up the pistol and looked at it. Then, she said to Zhou Mingfei, ¡°Can I open it and have a look?¡± She looked like she was very curious about the internal structure of the gun and wanted to see if it was the same as what she knew. Then, she didn¡¯t wait for Zhou Mingfei¡¯s response and directly began to take apart the gun. She didn¡¯t take off any parts, but Jiang Tong put them on the coffee table. Her movements were very fast and skilled, she did not pause at all. After disassembling the pistol, she began to assemble it again. The speed of reassembling the gun was usually slower than disassembling because the parts had to be ced urately. However, Jiang Tong¡¯s movements were still very fast. She conveniently took a bullet and buckled it into the magazine with one hand, then, she stuffed the magazine back into the gun. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Tong mmed the loaded gun into the middle of the coffee table. Then, she looked at Zhou Anguo and said, ¡°The gun is indeed very interesting.¡± Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly. Ever since Jiang Tong began to disassemble the gun, he had been expressionless. He watched calmly as Jiang Tong quickly disassembled the pistol. He estimated that Jiang Tong disassembled the pistol in less than twenty seconds. This had already reached the level of a firearms expert in the SWAT team. This speed was equivalent to several years of veterans or instructors in the military. Even the current veterans and instructors were not as fast as Jiang Tong when it came to assembling guns! Zhou Anguo also had this kind of speed when it came to disassembling and assembling a pistol in the past, but it was no longer possible now. He was old, and his hands were not as fast as before. Zhou Anguo was a top soldier when he entered the military in the past. He entered the military carrying his family¡¯s honor on his back, so he had to be outstanding! It was precisely because of this that he knew too much about guns. When he saw Jiang Tong¡¯s way of ying with guns, he even wondered if Jiang Tong came from some ace troop. Only such a ce would have this kind of young elite. Moreover, Jiang Tong was a woman¡­ This looked even more unbelievable. However! Zhou Anguo had seen all of the information on Jiang Tong¡¯s background. He had already investigated as much as Zhou Mingfei could. He knew that Jiang Tong was really very ordinary. She had just graduated from university and had never been a soldier! ording to the current intelligence, it was impossible for Jiang Tong to know so much about guns! Guns were already sensitive and special in the country, not to mention that this gun was a military version! Therefore, Jiang Tong was very problematic! Chapter 229 - Private Conversation

Chapter 229: Private Conversation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Anguo confirmed that there was a problem with Jiang Tong! And this was Jiang Tong¡¯s goal! Everyone, including Zhou Jingyun, Zhou Mingfei, and Zhou Anguo, was caught in a misunderstanding! Zhou Anguo felt that Jiang Tong was pretending and acting. He thought that she was hiding her problem and didn¡¯t want to be exposed as Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend. Zhou Jingyun was worried that Zhou Anguo would think that Jiang Tong was his fake girlfriend. Therefore, Zhou Jingyun was very worried that Jiang Tong would make a mistake and be caught by Zhou Anguo. The biggest mistake in this misunderstanding was who said that Jiang Tong having a problem would mean that she was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend? The reality was the exact opposite! If Jiang Tong was really an ordinary person who only listened to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arrangements, then she was the fake girlfriend! Zhou Anguo would never believe that Zhou Jingyun would fall for an ordinary woman! Now that Jiang Tong had exposed her problem and expanded it to an unimaginable extent, this was also the key. Her problem had to be extremely big! She had to intimidate Zhou Anguo! ¡°It seems that you have been in contact with guns for a long time, Miss Jiang,¡± Zhou Anguo finally spoke. He looked at Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes expressionlessly, obviously implying something. ¡°It¡¯s not a short time. I starteding into contact with guns even before I entered junior high school. The first time was when I searched for them on the Inte¡­¡± Jiang Tong replied to Zhou Anguo with a smile. She was so close to directly telling Zhou Anguo that she was lying to him! However, it had to be said that Jiang Tong¡¯s method was very nderous. She just said that she had learned it from the inte. If she was questioned by others that it was unreasonable, then that would just show that she was a genius! She could not be viewed as an ordinary person. Of course, Jiang Tong would not say these words because Zhou Anguo would not ask. Even if he did, there would be no answer. Zhou Anguo had already begun to suspect that Jiang Tong had a very deep and secretive background. And this kind of background was something that even the Zhou family would not be able to find out for a while! Otherwise, there was no way to exin all of this! With Zhou Anguo¡¯s wisdom, he could also imagine that Jiang Tong had told him all of this on purpose. He took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Tong. Hemented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable, Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Uncle, you tter me. It¡¯s just a small hobby of mine.¡± Jiang Tong maintained her smile, raised her hand, and put her finger on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s leg out of habit. Then, she looked at Zhou Anguo and said, ¡°But I must have something special to be liked by Zhou Jingyun. Don¡¯t you agree, Uncle?¡± It was not until Jiang Tong said this that Zhou Jingyun understood what Jiang Tong was doing! She directly overruled the possibility that he hired her to act as his fake girlfriend! However, this also led to a big problem. Was it really just purely a rtionship between a woman with an unknown background and Zhou Jingyun? Was there a motive hidden in this rtionship? And this was the trouble Jiang Tong had gotten herself into. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. I was still wondering just now¡­¡± Zhou Anguo was still expressionless. First, he nced at Zhou Jingyun, then he looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°My son has always had high standards. He won¡¯t take a fancy to ordinary women. He¡¯s so arrogant that even I, a father, have a headache. I didn¡¯t expect that you, Miss Jiang¡­ Miss Jiang, you¡¯re really a surprise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m indeed more charming,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Bullsh*t! Shameless! Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes at the side. ¡°Uncle, how about we have a private conversation?¡± Jiang Tong suddenly said. As soon as she said that, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expressions froze. Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. After three seconds of silence, he nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly stood up and said, ¡°A private conversation? What do you want to talk about without us present?¡± His reaction was very big because he was very worried. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Tong was going to do! Moreover, he was very clear that if he was not present, his father would definitely not talk to Jiang Tong in such a restrained manner. But now, Jiang Tong actually proposed to talk to Zhou Anguo alone! ¡°Zhou Jingyun.¡± Zhou Anguo raised his head and looked at Zhou Jingyun with a frown. ¡°You take your younger brother out first.¡± His words were not a suggestion, but an order. ¡°I¡¯m not going out!¡± Zhou Jingyun immediately said, ¡°What shameful words do you want to say? Can¡¯t I listen? One is my father and the other is my girlfriend. Do I not deserve to hear your conversation?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang was the one who wanted to talk to me alone first. Why are you quarreling with me?¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s face was dark. His words really stumped Zhou Jingyun, and he did not know how to answer for a while. Chapter 230 - Have a Glass?

Chapter 230: Have a ss?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Zhou Jingyun.¡± Jiang Tong was still sitting on the sofa, tugging at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand. She raised her head and smiled, ¡°Let me have a private chat with your father. With you here, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to talk to your father. He has always been taking care of your feelings, but there are some things that I think it¡¯s better to talk about alone. What do you think?¡± Zhou Jingyun lowered his head and looked at Jiang Tong. He was angry! Very angry! Because on the way here, in the car, he exined the situation to Jiang Tong in detail. He said that his father was mainly here because of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s matter and that the fact that he had a girlfriend was just a small matter, so they just had to handle it carefully. Jiang Tong nodded in agreement at that time, but now? How did it end up like this?! However, even though Zhou Jingyun was angry, he couldn¡¯t get angry at Jiang Tong. He could only watch Jiang Tong with pursed lips for a second, then turned around and walked out of the door. He replied, ¡°Okay, then you two have a good talk.¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly followed behind Zhou Jingyun. When he went out, he smiled at Zhou Anguo and Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Um¡­ Dad, Sister-inw, you two have a good talk. I¡¯ll go out with Big Brother first.¡± After saying that, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei went out. The corridor outside the door was full of bodyguards. After Zhou Mingfei went out, he gently closed the door. Zhou Jingyun was still angry. He took a couple of steps forward and suddenly stopped. Then, he turned to look at Zhou Mingfei and asked, ¡°Is there a surveince camera in your room?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not turned on¡­¡± Lihao Ballroom was practically filled with surveince cameras that were secretly taking photos and videos of people to catch them. This included his elegant vassal suite, which was said to be his suite. In fact, this suite was used to receive important clients. Usually, the surveince cameras in the room would only be switched on when important clients came. However, the person who came today was his father, so of course, he would not turn on the surveince cameras. ¡°Can it be switched on? Where can I see it?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei hesitated and turned to look behind him. There were not only his and Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards in the corridor but also Zhou Anguo¡¯s bodyguards. These bodyguards were all Zhou Anguo¡¯s trusted aides! Was it really okay for Zhou Jingyun to say loudly that he wanted to see the surveince cameras? However, to Zhou Jingyun, this wasn¡¯t something bad. He just wanted to know what Jiang Tong wanted to talk to his father about! He was not afraid that Zhou Anguo would find out that he watched them through the surveince cameras. ¡°I just want to take a look. With Father¡¯s temper, aren¡¯t you afraid that something bad will happen? Moreover, you know your sister-inw¡¯s character very well.¡± Zhou Jingyun persuaded, ¡°Just the two of us. After they finish talking, if you feel that it¡¯s inappropriate, you may delete the surveince footage.¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s bodyguards in the corridor heard the conversation between Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei, and their expressions changed slightly. However, they would definitely not speak or stop them. At most, they would only tell Zhou Anguo when Zhou Anguo came out. Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were Zhou Anguo¡¯s biological sons. They definitely would not harm their father, Zhou Anguo! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Zhou Jingyun urged Zhou Mingfei again. ¡°Mm¡­ it¡¯s in the room opposite¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei hesitated, but he still raised his hand and pointed at the room opposite. Zhou Jingyun took a look in the direction Zhou Mingfei pointed and directly walked over. After the two of them entered the room, Zhou Mingfei first let the staff inside the room go out. Then, he operated theputer by himself and entered the login password. Soon, the surveince screen appeared, but the moment they saw the surveince screen, the brothers¡¯ expressions changed! Because some of the images could not be shown. There was no signal! However, there was still a surveince screen that showed Jiang Tong¡¯s smiling face! Then, the final image disappeared. Only the words ¡®No signal¡¯ were disyed on theputer. In therge suite, after Zhou Mingfei and Zhou Jingyun left, Zhou Anguo¡¯s imposing manner suddenly changed. His tone also changed. He looked at Jiang Tong with a dangerous gaze and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my son to listen to you.¡± Zhou Jingyun wasn¡¯t around, so he didn¡¯t need to pretend to be kind. However, it was impossible for him to do anything to Jiang Tong. After all, his status and image were at stake here, and he disdained those despicable methods. ¡°We have always been reasonable with each other. There¡¯s no such thing as who listens to whom,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Anguo frowned and wanted to say something, but Jiang Tong suddenly stood up. ¡°Uncle, please wait a moment.¡± After saying that, she stood up and walked toward the wine cab. Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong with a sullen face and stared at her back. What did she mean by taking a bottle of wine? Did she want to have a drink? She was still in the mood to drink? Chapter 231 - Who Exactly Are You

Chapter 231: Who Exactly Are You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong walked to the front of the wine cab and opened the transparent ss cab door. Then, she pulled out a bottle of red wine. The bottle was pure ck and opaque. The opening of the bottle was a little strange. If she didn¡¯t take it out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. After Jiang Tong took it out, she didn¡¯t even look at it and directly threw it on the ground! With a bang, the wine bottle directly shattered, but no liquid flew out. This was because the inside of the wine bottle was filled with batteries, wires, and some electronicponents. They were all connected to the well-camouged pinhole camera at the bottle¡¯s opening. After the bottle fell, Jiang Tong stepped on it. Then, she walked to the other side of the room and picked up a small sculpture from the cab. She pressed it on the bottom and took off the battery. Then, she walked to another shelf in the room not far from the piano. There was an old-fashioned phonograph on it. It was very atmospheric. There was a vinyl record next to it. Jiang Tong pulled the old-fashioned phonograph up, moved it to the side, and then pulled it back, pulling off the power cord of the old-fashioned phonograph. After taking care of these three ces, Jiang Tong walked to the coffee table in front of the sofa. After sitting across from Zhou Anguo, Jiang Tong picked up the metal object next to the sofa. It was a fortune cat figurine. Jiang Tong unscrewed the bottom of the fortune cat figurine, then, she pulled out some tangled items, including batteries and cameras. After the pinhole camera was pulled out, the eye of the fortune cat figurine was missing and empty. This was because the camera was installed from the inside to the outside, disguised as the fortune cat¡¯s eyes. A total of four surveince cameras were removed! Jiang Tong reached out to the bottom of the coffee table and touched it. Then, she tore off a ck box that was taped to the bottom of the coffee table. There was a red light shing on it, which was used for close-range radio. Jiang Tong immediately switched it off and put it aside. After doing all this, Jiang Tong crossed her legs again and looked at Zhou Anguo with a smile. ¡°Alright, Uncle, we can talk now.¡± Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong with a dark expression. He had seen what Jiang Tong had done just now. Suddenly, Zhou Anguo reached out and picked up the pistol on the coffee table. He pointed the muzzle of the gun at Jiang Tong and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you appear beside my son, Zhou Jingyun?¡± Facing Zhou Anguo who suddenly raised the gun to threaten her, not only did Jiang Tong¡¯s expression not change, but she was also a little happy. It was exactly what Jiang Tong had hoped for, or rather, it was Jiang Tong who had deliberately guided him to do so. The reason why the pistol appeared in the middle of the coffee table and not on Jiang Tong¡¯s side¡­ was also because Jiang Tong had deliberately done it! If the pistol was on Jiang Tong¡¯s side, then Zhou Anguo would not be able to get it at once, so he would change the way he interrogated Jiang Tong. Although the five-hundred-year cycle repeated the same day, her memories, experiences, knowledge, and other aspects of consciousness would not be reset. Jiang Tong was a person with five hundred years of experience! Therefore, even for a big shot like Zhou Anguo, as long as he talked to Jiang Tong, it was inevitable that Jiang Tong would bring him into her own rhythm. Zhou Anguo, who was holding a gun, had an astonishing aura and a fierce expression. However, Jiang Tong smiled at the muzzle of the gun. ¡°You two are really a family,¡± she smiled faintly. ¡°Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei did the same thing in the past. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t believe me either. Even now, Zhou Mingfei still has doubts about me. Uncle, why are you doing this? You clearly know that I didn¡¯t load the gun before I put it down.¡± Jiang Tong was very clear that Zhou Anguo was different from Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. When Zhou Jingyun held the gun against Jiang Tong, it was really possible for him to kill Jiang Tong. Zhou Mingfei was even more likely to do so. With Zhou Mingfei¡¯s violent temper, if Zhou Jingyun hadn¡¯t stopped him¡­ but Zhou Anguo was different from them. He would only scare Jiang Tong. He wouldn¡¯t fire the gun even if the gun was loaded. To be honest, the longer he lived, the timider he became. Although this wasn¡¯tpletely right, it still made some sense. Zhou Anguo was not cowardly. If he wanted to kill Jiang Tong, he could just arrange it after the event. There was no need for him to do it himself. He would get rid of her swiftly and cleanly. Moreover, before Zhou Anguo figured out Jiang Tong¡¯s situation, he would not act rashly. If he was as impulsive as Zhou Mingfei, he would have lived in vain for all these years! When he heard Jiang Tong say that the bullets were not loaded, Zhou Anguo withdrew his hand. He held the gun with his right hand and pulled the sleeve with his left hand. The gun was loaded! Zhou Anguo moved quickly, but after the gun was loaded, his expression changed. The sound of the gun being loaded was not right. The sleeve did not bounce back because there were no bullets in the magazine! Chapter 232 - All Surveillance!

Chapter 232: All Surveince!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, Zhou Anguo clearly remembered that when Jiang Tong was assembling the pistol, she had ced a bullet into the magazine at the end of the instation. Moreover, she operated it with one hand from start to finish! Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Anguo, who had a strange expression on his face, and waved her hand. With a ck, the bullet that should have been in the magazine was directly thrown onto the coffee table by Jiang Tong. The five bullets on the coffee table became six again. Of course, this was not a magic trick. When Jiang Tong stuffed the magazine into the pistol, her hand quickly pushed the bullet out of the magazine and put it in her palm. However, her technique was too fast, and because of the viewing angle, even though Zhou Anguo had been watching the whole time, he did not see anything. ¡°Uncle, this is boring. If you couldn¡¯t scare me the first time, do you think it would work the second time?¡± After Jiang Tong threw the bullet onto the coffee table, she said with a smile. Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression kept changing. He could guess the timing when Jiang Tong took out the bullet, but few people in the entire military region could do it when he was a soldier! It was not that only a few people could practice it, but they didn¡¯t see the need to do it! What kind of person needed to master a gun to such a degree? The people of the National Security Bureau didn¡¯t need it, because it didn¡¯t have much meaning in actualbat. Of course, Zhou Anguo wouldn¡¯t think that Jiang Tong was from the National Security Bureau. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have any military experience, and her age wasn¡¯t right either. She was too young! However, his evaluation of Jiang Tong¡¯s identity and background was much higher! ¡°Pa!¡± Zhou Anguo mmed the pistol on the coffee table, then sat down and leaned against the sofa. He looked at Jiang Tong expressionlessly. ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. What exactly is your motive for dating my son?¡± ¡°What other motive could there be?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and asked in a tone that Zhou Anguo knew the answer to. ¡°I like your son. Isn¡¯t that reason enough?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude could be said to be very casual. Zhou Anguo knew that Jiang Tong was not afraid of him. She did not even have respect for her elders. Although Jiang Tong called him ¡®Uncle¡¯, she probably called him ¡®Uncle¡¯ to show some respect to Zhou Jingyun and take care of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s feelings. This made Zhou Anguo feel like he had to rely on his son to gain Jiang Tong¡¯s verbal respect! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe it?¡± Zhou Anguo asked in a deep voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not. It¡¯s not important,¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and replied. ¡°You¡¯re dating my son. Do you think my attitude is not important?¡± Zhou Anguo was a little angry. Zhou Jingyun was his son! Jiang Tong wanted to be with Zhou Jingyun, so how could his attitude not be important?! ¡°Do you really care about Zhou Jingyun?¡± Jiang Tong did not take Zhou Anguo¡¯s anger seriously. She rebutted, ¡°You only care about the interests of the family. You clearly know what kind of woman Shao Ying is, yet you still forced Zhou Jingyun to get engaged to Shao Ying and let the two familiese together using marriage. Aren¡¯t you afraid that when Zhou Jingyun is forced into a corner, he will directly kill Shao Ying with one shot?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang!¡± Zhou Anguo, who was leaning against the sofa, suddenly sat up straight. He leaned forward slightly and stared at Jiang Tong in an imposing manner. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you trying to lecture me?¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± Jiang Tong also leaned forward a little and looked into Zhou Anguo¡¯s eyes. Although the corners of her mouth were smiling, she was unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m not lecturing you. It¡¯s just that I like to be reasonable. Uncle, you can be unreasonable, but you have to talk about benefits, right?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words were equivalent to scolding Zhou Anguo for being unreasonable. Zhou Anguo¡¯s face instantly darkened. Other than his son, Zhou Jingyun, no one had dared to speak to him like that for a long time. ¡°Uncle, do you think Shao Ying is such a stubborn person? No matter how capable she is, she can¡¯t control her emotions. Can she live long?¡± Jiang Tong asked again. Without waiting for Zhou Anguo to respond, she continued with a smile, ¡°I think Shao Ying won¡¯t live long. It¡¯s not just her. The more the old master of the Shao family dotes on Shao Ying, the faster Shao Ying will die. Not only Shao Ying alone, but the entire Shao family will not live long.¡± Of course, Zhou Anguo would not believe what Jiang Tong said. He did not take Jiang Tong¡¯s words seriously either. He looked at Jiang Tong with a dark expression. Just as he was about to say something, Jiang Tong suddenly leaned against the sofa and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you still remember Dong Yuan?¡± Zhou Anguo was stunned because the person that Jiang Tong suddenly mentioned was not someone important. To Zhou Anguo, he was another family¡¯s descendant. Moreover, he did not have many aplishments and he died very early. It was said that he had identally drowned while swimming in the river. Chapter 233 - Was Killed

Chapter 233: Was Killed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Anguo did not expect Jiang Tong to know about this person. Dong Yuan had been dead for more than ten years. Even his sons, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei, might not remember this. More than ten years ago, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were still young. Moreover, the Dong family from more than ten years ago was not as powerful as they were now. The Dong family had only made a fortune in recent years because the most important figure in the family had a high enough position. ¡°You¡¯re really knowledgeable, Miss Jiang. Why did you suddenly mention Dong Yuan?¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s tone was very harsh, and he was very angry inwardly. ¡°Dong Yuan is dead. He died when he was in his third year of high school,¡± said Jiang Tong. ¡°Of course, I know that Dong Yuan is dead. He identally drowned while swimming.¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s tone was still very unpleasant. ¡°He didn¡¯t drown by ident.¡± Jiang Tong stared at Zhou Anguo and said seriously, ¡°Shao Ying killed him.¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression froze. Shao Ying killed Dong Yuan? He recalled the incident more than ten years ago. It seemed as though Dong Yuan had met an ident. Although the incident had spread, there was no disturbance. Therefore, Zhou Anguo could not recall much information, so his understanding of this matter was limited. He only knew that Shao Ying and Dong Yuan seemed to be in the same high school. This was the only connection between the two of them. Whether it was back then or now, the Dong family and the Shao family were not very close. Being in the same high school together did not mean that they had much of a connection because Dong Yuan was two years older than Shao Ying. Therefore, when Dong Yuan died, he was in his third year of high school. Shao Ying was still in her first year of high school, so the two of them would not have any interaction. Moreover, after Dong Yuan died, it was not because the school said that Dong Yuan drowned by ident, but because the Dong family believed that Dong Yuan drowned by ident. Naturally, the Dong family investigated and confirmed that Dong Yuan¡¯s death was really an ident. Although because of this incident, Dong Yuan¡¯s mother cried her heart out and fainted several times. She was even hospitalized and recuperated for a long time, but there was nothing they could do. They could only me God for being blind. Jiang Tong suddenly mentioned Dong Yuan and said that it was Shao Ying who killed Dong Yuan. Zhou Anguo initially felt that such a big incident should have some basis. Therefore, he carefully thought about it, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Impossible. If Dong Yuan was murdered, how could the Dong family not find any suspicious points? However, he had never heard of rted rumors, so he was very sure that Dong Yuan¡¯s death was an idental drowning! Even if Dong Yuan was killed by Shao Ying, the Dong family was only slightly inferior to the Shao family back then. The Shao family would be crazy to provoke the Dong family. Zhou Anguo had never heard of any major conflict between the Shao family and the Dong family. Even minor conflicts were rare. Even if there was a real conflict, there was no reason for them to touch a junior who was still in school. Norge family would do such a thing! Moreover, even if it was a personal grudge between Shao Ying and Dong Yuan, the Shao family would not help Shao Ying to attack Dong Yuan and create an ident. It was impossible to attack a junior who did not affect the interests of the family! If this was discovered by other families, they would be aughing stock! It would be enough to cause a stir in all the influential families! After all, even with a deep hatred, attacking a junior who had not grown up would be ridiculed by others! ¡°Miss Jiang,¡± Zhou Anguo thought for a long time before he finally stared at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°You must remember that you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say anything you want. You¡¯re saying that Shao Ying killed Dong Yuan. Do you know what the consequences will be if this matter gets out? People will die if you spread rumors like this!¡± ¡°But what I said is true,¡± replied Jiang Tong with a faint smile. ¡°Really? What about the evidence? If you made up something without evidence just to make me think that Shao Ying is bad and might endanger our Zhou family, then I can tell you now¡­¡± before Zhou Anguo could finish his words, Jiang Tong interrupted him. ¡°Which part of it do you think is illogical?¡± ¡°Where is the logic at all? No matter what the reason is, the Shao family would never touch a kid who is still in high school!¡± Zhou Anguo said affirmatively. ¡°I didn¡¯t say the Shao family touched Dong Yuan. I was talking about Shao Ying. Shao Ying killed Dong Yuan,¡± Jiang Tong emphasized. Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression froze. He understood what Jiang Tong meant, but he felt that something was even more wrong. ¡°You mean Shao Ying did it herself? And the Shao family didn¡¯t help her do it?¡± His tone was even more doubtful, Shao Ying was only in her first year of high school when Dong Yuan died. She was a sixteen-year-old kid! ¡°Yes, Shao Ying did it. She did it alone. She was the only one who knew about it before she took action. After Dong Yuan died, the number of people in the Shao family who knew the truth could be counted on one hand. Even the old master of the Shao family found out about itter on,¡± Jiang Tong replied calmly. Chapter 234 - Sole Witness

Chapter 234: Sole Witness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong in silence. He still did not believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words, but this matter was very serious. What if it was true? If Dong Yuan was still alive, he would be in his thirties. Dong Yuan was the son of the most important figure in the Dong family! This matter was very serious. Zhou Anguo had no choice but to ask a few more questions. ¡°What about Shao Ying¡¯s motive?¡± Shao Ying definitely must have had a motive for killing him. She wouldn¡¯t kill people for no reason. ¡°Motive?¡± Jiang Tong answered with a smile, ¡°For a man.¡± A man? Zhou Anguo¡¯s frown deepened. Shao Ying was a woman, and Dong Yuan was a man. Why would the two of them have a conflict over a man, and even kill people? Seeing Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression, Jiang Tong asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know Li Muyu?¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s frown deepened. He nodded and replied concisely, ¡°I know.¡± He did not want to talk much about Li Muyu because he knew that Li Muyu was Shao Ying¡¯s man. Moreover, he was not just Shao Ying¡¯s former boyfriend. Li Muyu even got Shao Ying pregnant and she gave birth to a child willingly. She gave birth to a daughter! Zhou Anguo was clear about Shao Ying¡¯s previous pregnancy and the fact that she had an illegitimate daughter. However, this would not affect the marriage between the two families. In the face of benefits, these were all trivial matters. This kind of thing was notmon inrge families, but it was not that rare either. Zhou Anguo also had a lover outside, but he did not have an illegitimate child. ¡°It was because of Li Muyu that Shao Ying murdered Dong Yuan,¡± Jiang Tong said affirmatively. ¡°How could the three of them¡­¡± Zhou Anguo still found it unbelievable. He had never heard of Dong Yuan having a different sexual orientation. Regarding Li Muyu¡¯s matter, Zhou Anguo specially investigated it. He knew that Li Muyu, Dong Yuan, and Shao Ying were from the same high school. It was said that Li Muyu was the most eligible bachelor in school back then, and he had many suitors. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a love triangle,¡± Jiang Tong said with a faint smile, ¡°At that time, Li Muyu was very popr in high school, and there were many girls who pursued him. The girls who pursued him even said that they wanted a fairpetition, and no one was allowed to act recklessly. At that time, Shao Ying was in her first year of high school, Li Muyu was in his second year of high school, and Dong Yuan was in his third year of high school. Dong Yuan was a very talented person, and his grades were very good while he was in school. He was a senior in his third year of high school, and he was a popr figure in the school. Li Muyu and Dong Yuan were both members of the student union, so they had more contact and gradually became friends. Later, when Dong Yuan found out that Shao Ying was pursuing Li Muyu, he said a couple of things to Li Muyu and told him to stay away from Shao Ying. He said that Shao Ying was not a good person, so¡­ Dong Yuan died in the end.¡± After Zhou Anguo heard that, he still felt that something was not right. ¡°Shao Ying killed Dong Yuan just because Dong Yuan gave Li Muyu a piece of advice? This is too ridiculous! You said so much, but do you have any evidence? The truth is not a novel, and you can¡¯t make things up. You¡­¡± ¡°I have to emphasize one thing first. It¡¯s not just because Dong Yuan reminded Li Muyu and said a few bad things about Shao Ying,¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Zhou Anguo. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Shao Ying wanted to get Li Muyu. She¡¯s a very stubborn woman. She must get the man she likes. That¡¯s why she asked Li Muyu out on the day of the murder. Li Muyu saw Shao Ying kill with his own eyes! He followed Shao Ying because he was afraid and didn¡¯t dare to resist! Li Muyu is the only witness to Shao Ying¡¯s murder!¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression changed. He pondered silently for a while and said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Even if what you said is true, so what? Li Muyu has been with Shao Ying for more than ten years. Both of them have a child together. It¡¯s impossible for him to testify.¡± ¡°Who said that Li Muyu can¡¯te out and testify? He hates Shao Ying! It was Shao Ying who ruined his life!¡± Jiang Tong grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Li Muyu.¡± Li Muyu, it was the ¡®Muyu¡¯ that Jiang Tong had contacted in the exchange group of the Kyoto Art Forum! ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Anguo was stunned. Then, his expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up and looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°What do you n to do?!¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s reaction was very big. In fact, he still did not believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words. Even though Jiang Tong had spoken about this, the truth of the matter still had to be verified. However, this kind of matter would rather be believed than not! This matter was too big! Jiang Tong had already expressed her intentions very clearly. She said that Li Muyu was a witness. Li Muyu still hated Shao Ying. She even said that she had contacted Li Muyu. All kinds of signs indicated that Jiang Tong wanted to mess with Shao Ying! From Zhou Anguo¡¯s standpoint, he absolutely could not let Jiang Tong do this. The Zhou and Shao families had already decided to form an alliance many years ago, and they had already joined forces in many fields. Chapter 235 - Do You Dare to Say It?

Chapter 235: Do You Dare to Say It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun refusing toply with the arrangements of the Zhou family would not cause the Zhou family and the Shao family not to cooperate, nor did they have to wait until Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying got married before cooperating. The marriage between Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying was the most important part of the alliance between the two families. It was one of the guarantees for long-term alliance and cooperation, but it was not the only one! To put it bluntly, a marriage alliance was a stronger bond of interest. From this point of view, there was no need to even consider how the rtionship between Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying was after their marriage. It was difficult to be happy in a marriage alliance betweenrge families. It was already very good to be able to live in harmony and treat each other politely and respectfully. Zhou Anguo and his wife were a marriage alliance between families, a bond of an alliance. The rtionship between Zhou Anguo and his wife was very good. Although he also had a lover behind her back, he was already considered a very good man. After many children ofrge families got married through an arranged marriage and a child was born, the husband and wife would go their separate ways. They could y however they wanted and fool around with whomever they wanted. On the surface, they could show their affection in public and act like a model couple. However, in private, they did not care about each other. Each had their own lover, and they were all ying to their heart¡¯s content! Therefore, the rtionship between a married couple did not have much to do with whether the alliance was strong or not. What mattered was themon assets of the couple under the legal framework, as well as the children they gave birth to! This was also the reason why the Zhou family insisted on forcing Zhou Jingyun to marry Shao Ying. They knew that Zhou Jingyun was against it. They knew that even if Zhou Jingyun married Shao Ying, he would not have any feelings for Shao Ying. However, they did not care, this was because feelings were not important! What was important was that when Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying became a legal couple, the two big families would transfer part of their family assets to their names. Moreover, they would work together to make these assets bigger and stronger. Part of the assets belonged to both husband and wife and it also belonged to both families. This was the most solid bond of interest! Apart from that, the child they would have would belong to both families as well! As long as they gave birth to a child with the bloodline of both families, this child would grow up to be the main person in charge of the family in the future. The child would be themon interest between the two families. On the other hand, it was also a guarantee that the two families would not easily break up! For example, the current Zhou Mingfei and Zhou Jingyun! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s paternal grandfather was the old master of the Zhou family, and their maternal grandfather was the old master of the Wang family. Therefore, the Wang family exerted pressure on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arranged marriage, putting pressure on Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mother, Wang Meizhi. As a result, his mother, who had always been protecting Zhou Jingyun, was now forcing him! As long as Zhou Jingyun married Shao Ying and a child was born between the two, it would be of great significance to the Shao family, the Zhou family, and the Wang family! Whether it was benefits or blood ties, they would all be linked together. ¡°Uncle, why are you so agitated?¡± Jiang Tong looked indifferently at Zhou Anguo, who had stood up to question her. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°You should understand what I want to do.¡± ¡°You dare to touch Shao Ying?!¡± Zhou Anguo questioned with a dark face. He did not think that Jiang Tong had the ability to directly touch Shao Ying. However, once what Jiang Tong had just said was exposed, it was very likely that it would trigger a chaotic war between severalrge families! The Zhou family and the Shao family had already formed an alliance. If something happened to the Shao family, the Zhou family would not be able to stay out of it. Other families might also end up jumping into this to try and profit from it. ¡°There¡¯s no wall in this world that doesn¡¯t let the wind out. Moreover, with Shao Ying¡¯s character, as long as someone provokes her or tries to trick her in private, she might admit it herself.¡± Jiang Tong still maintained a calm smile. She continued, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s still a ticking time bomb. Who knows, it might suddenly explode one day. Uncle, are you able to touch Li Muyu? Are you going to deal with Li Muyu? Do you dare to tell the Shao family that you know about this?¡± Zhou Anguo immediately felt ufortable. That was because he really could not say it. It was not that he did not dare to say, but that he could not say it. There was really something wrong with Shao Ying¡¯s personality. If Zhou Anguo had touched Li Muyu without informing them, he was not sure how Shao Ying would react. However, if he were to tell Shao Ying and the Shao family that he knew that Shao Ying had killed Dong Yuan back then, so he wanted them to do this and that¡­ Then he would have a big piece of evidence against the Shao family, a piece of evidence that could pose a huge threat to the Shao family. Then, how would they discuss the distribution of benefits between the two sides in the future? There would be inequality between the two sides. In the long run, problems would arise in the cooperation and marriage alliance! And the key point of these problems was the rise of the Dong Family! And the momentum of their rise would be very fierce! Compared to the Shao and Zhou families, the Dong familycked some foundation, but the most important figure of the Dong family was very powerful! Chapter 236 - A Good Match

Chapter 236: A Good Match

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The most important figure of the Dong family was called Dong Yaozu. He was the person who led the Dong family¡¯s strong rise and was also Dong Yuan¡¯s father. Dong Yaozu was 58 years old this year. He was not considered young, butpared to Dong Yaozu¡¯s current position, he was still not considered old. Dong Yaozu¡¯s current rank was higher than even Zhou Anguo¡¯s. Moreover, he walked the orthodox path of political promotion. With Dong Yaozu¡¯s current rising momentum, it waspletely possible for him to take another step forward in the future. Although he did not have the strength to destroy the Shao family immediately even if he entered the highest position, this was based on the fact that the old master of the Shao family was not dead yet! However, the old master of the Shao family was already over eighty years old. How many more years could he live? Once the old master of the Shao family died, many of the Shao family¡¯s connections would be lost. At that time¡­ Therefore, the matter of Shao Ying killing Dong Yuan was really a ticking time bomb. It was a very powerful one! Once it exploded, unless the Shao family gave up on Shao Ying, the entire Shao family would be in danger. However, even if the Shao family did not protect Shao Ying, the tie between the Shao family and the Zhou family was Shao Ying! Once Shao Ying was given up, the alliance between the Zhou family and the Shao family would¡­ the more Zhou Anguo thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was very important. If what Jiang Tong said was true, then would the Zhou family really want to get involved in the muddy waters of the marriage between the Zhou family and the Shao family? This was the fatal weakness that Jiang Tong had on Shao Ying. It was not the only one. The problem with that woman, Shao Ying, was too big. Jiang Tong just did not want to drag it out for too long and spend too much time on this matter. Therefore, she chose the most direct and fatal one. ¡°Uncle, you can choose to remind the Shao family. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Tong saw the change in Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression. She smiled and said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think that this is a good choice. The Wang family is the Zhou family¡¯s biggest ally. The Shao family¡­ you¡¯ve only started working together in thest few years. Because Zhou Jingyun has always disagreed, the two families are also very cautious in working together. You can change your partners, right?¡± Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong with a dark expression and didn¡¯t speak. He had already guessed who sent Jiang Tong to deliberately break up the marriage alliance between the Zhou family and the Shao family! ¡°I think the Dong family is a good choice,¡± Jiang Tong smiled again. ¡°Dong Yuan has a younger sister called Dong Qiu. She¡¯s the youngest daughter of Dong Yaozu¡¯s younger brother, Dong Yaozong. She just graduated from university a year ago. I think she and Zhou Mingfei are quite a good match.¡± Zhou Anguo felt that Jiang Tong¡¯s words were a little funny. It was as if she had arranged everything clearly for the Zhou family. However, how could a marriage alliance betweenrge families be so simple? Putting it simply, the Zhou family and the Dong family were not familiar with each other. They did not even have the least bit of trust in each other. How could a marriage be arranged? ¡°I heard that Dong Yaozu has an opponent surnamed Qu. They have apetitive rtionship and are each other¡¯s stumbling blocks to promotion.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°Do you need me to give you some evidence against Qu so that you can help Dong Yaozu defeat his opponent? I think that Dong Yaozu will thank the Zhou family when the timees. Am I right, Uncle?¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression changed drastically. Of course, he knew who Jiang Tong meant by the person with the surname Qu. Since Jiang Tong mentioned this person, it meant that she had a deep understanding of thepetition between the big families! More importantly, Jiang Tong actually said that she had something on Qu! From the start until now, Zhou Anguo felt that what Jiang Tong said was not true. But he was afraid that it might be true. However, as Jiang Tong mentioned more and more people, Zhou Anguo felt that Jiang Tong¡¯s words were more and more credible. This was because the bigger the lie, the greater the implications, and the easier it would be to expose it. Who would say a lie that would be easily exposed? That would be meaningless. The conversation between the two of them today would also be meaningless. Zhou Anguo stared at Jiang Tong and re-examined the extremely beautiful woman. Jiang Tong was always calm andposed. This kind of calmness should not be something that a young woman in her twenties could have! Zhou Anguo felt that the person sitting in front of him was not a young woman, but an old fox who spoke slowly and thoughtfully. The room was silent. Zhou Anguo slowly sat down. He calmed down and deliberately hid his emotions. ¡°Tell me,¡± Zhou Anguo said expressionlessly, ¡°What do you have on Qu Beimin? What do you know about him?¡± ¡°Eleven years ago, Qu Beimin was the second-inmand in the Northeast Province. In order to give the Northeast Real Estate Group the green light to bid for the construction of the new district, he sold thend at a low price,¡± Jiang Tong said directly. ¡°Ten years ago, the Northeast Real Estate Group went bankrupt because of a capital chain rupture. Several buildings under construction in the new district, including the office buildings in the core district, were all unfinished. The owner of Northeast Real Estate Group ultimately jumped to his death!¡± Chapter 237 - Want Her Dead

Chapter 237: Want Her Dead

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°There was a big problem with the construction of the new area. In order to solve the problem of the upleted residential building, Qu Beimin used his connections to get the Longxi Group to take over the upleted residential buildings from Northeast Real Estate andplete the follow-up construction. Everyone knows that the reason why no one took over the upleted residential building was that there was no profit, especially since the residential building had already been pre-sold and could not be sold a second time. However, the Longxi Group still took over the upleted residential buildings. They were willing to lose money to take over the construction!¡± After Jiang Tong said this, she looked at Zhou Anguo with a look that both of them knew very well. Zhou Anguo naturally understood the meaning behind Jiang Tong¡¯s words. The benefits between Qu Beimin and Northeast Real Estate, and whether the boss of Northeast Real Estate had reallymitted suicide by jumping off the building, as well as what benefits Qu Beimin had given to the Longxi group¡­ that was why the Longxi Group was willing to take over the mess in the new district. Or rather, what benefits did the people behind Qu Beimin give to the Longxi Group? Zhou Anguo knew that Qu Beimin¡¯s family did not have much of a background. He came from an ordinary intellectual family, but he was the son-inw of the Dou family! The Dou family was once very strong. At their peak, they were on par with the Zhou family and the Shao family. However, ever since the Dou family¡¯s old master passed away, the Dou family began to go downhill. The descendants were not able to properly take over and keep the power that the Dou family had. However, Qu Beimin was the son-inw of the Dou family. He steadily progressed one step at a time. His political career was unexpectedly smooth. Therefore, the Dou family did their best to support Qu Beimin! Qu Beimin was not a son-inw in the ordinary sense. His status in the Dou family was not low. However, his son and daughter did not share the same surname as him. Instead, their surname was Dou. Zhou Anguo knew about these things. Therefore, once Jiang Tong said it, he could connect many things. However, it was meaningless. Because in thoseplicated rtionships, no matter who was being investigated, it would affect everyone. They would cover each other up. They were amunity of interests. If you dared to move, they would block all the routes of investigation, and they would counterattack like crazy. Therefore, unless they could directly bring out the conclusive evidence, the Dou family couldn¡¯t be touched at all! ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Zhou Anguo asked Jiang Tong concisely. Jiang Tong smiled and took out her phone. She skillfully entered some things and then clicked send. The next second, Zhou Anguo¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Look at the text message,¡± Jiang Tong said. Zhou Anguo frowned. He picked up the phone and opened it. It was a string of numbers. He nced at it and asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Is it a bank card number?¡± ¡°The ount holder of this bank card is a woman. If the money in the ount hasn¡¯t been touched in the past few days, there should be nine digits in it.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Anguo and smiled, ¡°You can first check who this woman is and what her rtionship is with Qu Beimin. Then, you can check the whereabouts of the funds in this ount. I don¡¯t need to exin these things in detail, right?¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression turned strange again. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need to exin these things in detail. He knew how to investigate. The key was to listen to the meaning behind Jiang Tong¡¯s words. What was in this ount¡­ it was very likely that it was the ount where Qu Beimin¡¯s dirty money ended up in! This was too terrifying! Very terrifying! How did Jiang Tong know about such a secret ount? Zhou Anguo was very clear about one thing. It would be very difficult to investigate this matter from the front. There would beyers of resistance. However, if they found the endpoint and investigated the other way around, it would be very simple! With the Dong family¡¯s ability, if they could find something on Qu Beimin, then Qu Beimin would have no chance of making aeback! Zhou Anguo was not in the mood to listen to what Jiang Tong had said. He did not need Jiang Tong¡¯s reminder to investigate. He just kept staring at Jiang Tong. His mind was filled with who Jiang Tong was. How could she know all of this? How could she know so much detail? Even Qu Beimin¡¯s secret bank ount¡­ did she know about the other big families? And how much did she know? From the moment he met Jiang Tong, Zhou Anguo¡¯s judgment of Jiang Tong¡¯s identity kept changing. Until now, he could not figure out Jiang Tong¡¯s identity at all! Logically speaking, no one could know so many secret things! And the scarier thing was that Jiang Tong was only in her early twenties! Zhou Anguo was silent for a long time. He nced at the bank ount in the text message, then put away his phone expressionlessly. He looked up at Jiang Tong again and asked, ¡°What is your purpose?¡± ¡°I want Shao Ying to die,¡± replied Jiang Tong with a smile. Her tone sounded very serious because it was the truth. Chapter 238 - Deal

Chapter 238: Deal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You¡­ want Shao Ying to die?¡± Zhou Anguo suddenly felt that Jiang Tong¡¯s goal was too simple. If those things were exposed, it could cause the Shao family, Dong family, Dou family, and other big families to start a war, unite, and shuffle their cards! Was Jiang Tong¡¯s goal that simple? ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Tong nodded and asked Zhou Anguo in return, ¡°What else? Are you thinking that if I know so many things, why would I put myself in danger?¡± Without waiting for Zhou Anguo¡¯s reply, Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°I can only say that your son is too charming.¡± She answered her own question and she still had a serious gaze in her eyes. She continued, ¡°Because I like him. I¡¯m willing to do so. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me and Zhou Jingyun. Shao Ying dares to snatch my man. With her personality, even if I don¡¯t kill her, she will kill me. One of us must die, so Shao Ying must die.¡± After she finished speaking, Jiang Tong smiled again. It was a very light smile. Zhou Anguo looked at Jiang Tong in silence again. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Do you have any evidence against the Wei family?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°Tell me,¡± Zhou Anguo said. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Jiang Tong asked back. Her words made Zhou Anguo¡¯s expression freeze. Then, before he could speak, Jiang Tong said, ¡°I can tell you, but don¡¯t disturb me and Zhou Jingyun for half a year.¡± Zhou Anguo was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Deal.¡± In the corridor outside the suite, under the watchful eyes of the many bodyguards, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei had already been wandering at the door for more than two hours. The two of them wanted to see what Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo were talking about through the surveince cameras in the room. However, the surveince cameras had been dismantled by Jiang Tong, so they couldn¡¯t see it. The two of them could only return to the corridor and wait at the door. However, they had already waited for more than two hours, and the two that were inside had not finished talking! Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were both very anxious. At this moment, the door of the suite was opened. Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei looked up at the same time, and then both of them were stunned. This was because Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo came out one after the other. It looked as if Zhou Anguo had personally sent Jiang Tong out, but it did not feel like it. They did not say anything when they reached the door and just came out together. They walked to the corridor together. From their expressions, it was impossible to tell what they had talked about or how they were chatting because their expressions were very normal. Jiang Tong had a habitual rxed and calm smile on her face. On the other hand, Zhou Anguo didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, making it difficult for others to detect his emotions. He had always been in this state. The two of them looked too normal, but being too normal was the biggest abnormality! The two of them had probably chatted for more than two hours! Moreover, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei both understood that Zhou Anguo was hostile towards Jiang Tong. Although Jiang Tong was a woman and Zhou Anguo would not argue with a woman, Jiang Tong was a stumbling block in the marriage alliance between the Zhou family and the Shao family! In this way, even if she was a woman, Zhou Anguo would not let her off easily. Zhou Mingfei also knew that his father, Zhou Anguo, had previously firmly believed that Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s fake girlfriend. If the rtionship between Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun was confirmed to be fake, their expressions should not be like this¡­ If the rtionship between Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun was confirmed to be real, then Zhou Anguo¡¯s current expression was even more abnormal! ¡°Dad¡­¡± seeing Zhou Anguoe out, Zhou Mingfei called out first. Zhou Jingyun directly walked over and held Jiang Tong¡¯s hand. He lowered his head to look at her and asked, ¡°Are you done talking?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and nodded. Then she looked at Zhou Anguo and asked, ¡°Uncle, where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°You guys decide.¡± Zhou Anguo nced at Jiang Tong and then looked at Zhou Mingfei. ¡°You should find a restaurant.¡± Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expressions changed again. Were they going to have lunch together? It was too strange! The atmosphere between Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo was neither good nor bad. It was neither too distant nor too close. One of them was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, and the other was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s father. No matter what, their rtionship should not be like this¡­ Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei looked at each other. Zhou Mingfei said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the West Guo Club.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhou Anguo said. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± When they took the elevator downstairs, there was a strange silence in the elevator. Zhou Jingyun wanted to ask Jiang Tong about the situation, and Zhou Mingfei also wanted to ask Zhou Anguo about the situation. However, as Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo were both present and there was also a group of bodyguards following them, it was not easy for the brothers to ask. Chapter 239 - Take a Guess

Chapter 239: Take a Guess

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When they reached the underground parking lot, Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo got into the back seat of the same car without anymunication. They both closed the doors on both sides. This caused Zhou Jingyun, who wanted to pull Jiang Tong into his car, and Zhou Mingfei, who wanted to sit in the same car with his father, to stop with strange expressions. The two of them walked to the side. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked in a low voice. ¡°How would I know¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei was also dumbfounded. He was also very curious about what was going on right now, okay? ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned and then walked to his car. More than twenty minutester, the group arrived at West Guo Club. This was a high-end private club with a membership system. It had only been open for a few years, and the location was quite remote. It was opened in an alley and was not open to the public. It was a very confidential and private ce. Only a fixed number of guests were allowed toe for a meal every day, and they had to make a reservation in advance. Zhou Mingfei did not need to make a reservation, because he was one of the owners of West Guo Club. In the private room on the top floor of West Guo Club, after everyone had taken their seats, Zhou Mingfei called the manager and whispered a few words to him. He did not order any food when he spoke to the manager as he had already made a call to arrange it on the way here. He called the manager over just to give him some advice. A private kitchen made the dishes for this room, and it was very special. But in essence, this ce was not a ce to eat delicious food, but an asion to socialize and discuss matters. But now, no one was talking, and the atmosphere was very strange. Zhou Anguo seemed to have something on his mind. He would nce at Jiang Tong from time to time, and then he would stare at the table in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking. Zhou Jingyun gestured at Zhou Mingfei with his eyes. ¡°Dad, have some tea.¡± Zhou Mingfei stood up, picked up the teapot, and poured tea for Zhou Anguo. Then he poured tea for Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun. He said, ¡°It¡¯ll take a while to serve the dishes. Have some tea first.¡± Zhou Anguo nced at Zhou Mingfei. He held the teacup with his hand but didn¡¯t drink it. After Zhou Mingfei poured the tea, he sat down and asked naturally, ¡°Dad, what did you and Sister-inw talk about?¡± ¡°Shush. Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Zhou Anguo nced at Zhou Mingfei and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°What¡¯s there that can¡¯t be said?¡± Zhou Jingyun immediately answered from the side, as if he was very unhappy with Zhou Anguo¡¯s secrecy. He put his hand on the back of Jiang Tong¡¯s chair, tilted his head, and looked at Jiang Tong. Then, he asked, ¡°Babe, if he doesn¡¯t say it, you say it. Tell me what you guys talked about.¡± Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei had already discussed it in the car. Both of them understood that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of Jiang Tong or Zhou Anguo if they asked them privately. Zhou Jingyun wouldn¡¯t ask Zhou Anguo, because he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Zhou Anguo. It was very likely that they would quarrel if he asked the wrong question. If he asked Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong would probably throw him a ¡®Take a guess¡¯. Zhou Mingfei on the other hand, wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Zhou Anguo. Even if he asked, he would only ask once. If Zhou Anguo did not say anything after that, he would not dare to continue asking. Therefore, the two of them teamed up and asked questions one after another at the dinner table. Because Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo were both present, unless the two of them had discussed beforehand, someone had to say something. ¡°You are still so curious.¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Zhou Jingyun. Her eyes were filled with an expression Zhou Jingyun was familiar with. Sure enough, the next second, Jiang Tong replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± Zhou Jingyun instantly understood! Zhou Mingfei also understood! Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo had really discussed it. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything! Actually¡­ Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo didn¡¯t really discuss it beforehand. It was just that at the end of the conversation, Zhou Anguo once asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Does Zhou Jingyun know about the things you¡¯re talking about?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s answer was, ¡°No, and he doesn¡¯t need to know.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t say anything more, but Zhou Anguo already understood. They didn¡¯t explicitly mention anything, but both of them understood very well what they were talking about. The things that Jiang Tong said involved too many parties, and Zhou Anguo needed to verify the authenticity of the things that Jiang Tong said. These things didn¡¯t need to be known to Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. Even if Zhou Anguo finally proved that what Jiang Tong said was true, the Zhou family still needed a certain amount of time to n. Before they prepared to make a big move, there was no need to tell these things to Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. This could also be considered a form of protection for the two of them. After all, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were the third-generation juniors of the Zhou family. It was not yet time for them toe into contact with the core power of the Zhou family. Therefore, unless they needed to be immediately involved in it, otherwise, there was no need to let them know immediately about these important matters that affected the family. The less they knew, the better. Chapter 240 - He Became an Outsider

Chapter 240: He Became an Outsider

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The lunch was a little dull. Except for Jiang Tong, who was eating casually, Zhou Anguo and his son were not eating properly. Zhou Anguo had a lot on his mind and was always absent-minded. Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei were trying to get information out of him. However, they could not get anything useful out of him. After the meal, Zhou Anguo and Zhou Mingfei returned to the Lihao Ballroom. The father and son still needed to talk about Zhou Mingfei¡¯s troubles. Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong walked the same way, returning to Jingyun Fashion Company first. The four of them bid farewell after leaving the West Guo Club. On the way back, Zhou Jingyun asked in the car, ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tong replied directly, then nced at Zhou Jingyun and smiled. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything. On the way back to thepany, he didn¡¯t say a word to Jiang Tong because he was angry! He was already angry when they were having lunch. He didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his family to begin with, and he had a bad rtionship with his father. He felt that Jiang Tong was one of his people, and the two of them had officially established a rtionship today. He was clearly working together with Jiang Tong to fight against his father, Zhou Anguo! But now, Jiang Tong was actually working together with his father, and both of them hid things from him! The two of them talked about nothing, it was as if he had be an outsider. Zhou Jingyun felt that he had been betrayed! Half an hourter, in Jingyun Fashion¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong entered the door one after the other. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s footsteps were hurried and his face was very cold. He walked to the coffee table and took off his coat. Jiang Tong also walked over and was about to sit down when Zhou Jingyun, who was hanging his coat, suddenly turned around and pushed Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong immediately sat on the sofa. Zhou Jingyun took a big step forward and pressed one hand on Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulder. His face was close to Jiang Tong¡¯s face. He pursed his lips and stared at Jiang Tong as he said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Zhou Jingyun, are you acting coquettishly, or are you forcing a confession?¡± Jiang Tongy on the sofa and looked up at Zhou Jingyun with a smile that was not quite a smile. Jiang Tong was teasing Zhou Jingyun. She knew that Zhou Jingyun was not acting coquettishly. However, Jiang Tong¡¯s words reminded Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed, then he bent his arm and pressed it against Jiang Tong¡¯s body. There was an unhappy and aggrieved expression on his face. Then, he shook Jiang Tong¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Babe, just tell me, hmm?¡± He deliberately lowered his voice, and his maic voice was very pleasant to the ears. Zhou Jingyun went all out. He would never do such a thing in the past, but now... he had established a rtionship with Jiang Tong, and he was too eager to know what Jiang Tong was talking about with Zhou Anguo, so he did something that he would never do in the past. He figured it out. No matter what, he had to get Jiang Tong¡¯s words out first! ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t act coquettishly to me. I can¡¯t stand it. I feel ufortable all over.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words were so infuriating! Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath and lowered his voice to repeat, ¡°Babe, Babe, just tell me, okay?¡± The more Jiang Tong didn¡¯t let him do it, the more he did it. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say anything and just kept smiling at Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun stopped and the smile on his face quickly disappeared. He said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me!¡± Then, he got up from Jiang Tong. With a furious look, he walked quickly to the desk, but before he reached the desk, he turned around and walked back to the coffee table. Bang! Zhou Jingyun pped the coffee table and shouted icily, ¡°Jiang Tong, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you!¡± He seemed to be really angry. ¡°Are you a drama queen?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun with a smile. Zhou Jingyun held his forehead, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then walked a couple of steps in front of the coffee table. ¡°Aiya.¡± Jiang Tong seemed to be suddenly ufortable and sighed. Then, she lifted her foot and ced it on the coffee table, making a rxed posture. Then, she pinched the back of her neck and even shook her shoulders. She looked very ufortable. Zhou Jingyun stopped and looked at her. He understood what Jiang Tong meant. ¡°You are the drama queen...¡± Zhou Jingyun said coldly. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling well for the past few days. It¡¯s fine. I can massage it myself.¡± ¡°Can you be any more shameless?¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong from the corner of his eyes, but Jiang Tong asked back, ¡°Shameless? Me? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t want to talk about these trivial things with Jiang Tong. He stopped and looked at Jiang Tong seriously. He asked, ¡°You really can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t...¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°I just gave some of Shao Ying¡¯s weaknesses to your father and some things about the Wei family...¡± Chapter 241 - Tired of It?

Chapter 241: Tired of It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression finally returned to normal. He thought for a moment and asked Jiang Tong, ¡°What exactly is Shao Ying¡¯s weakness?¡± Jiang Tong briefly exined the matter. In fact, in Jiang Tong¡¯s opinion, there was nothing wrong with telling Zhou Jingyun about it. Zhou Jingyun rarely participated in the internal affairs of the Zhou family. He was not like Zhou Mingfei. Zhou Mingfei really dared to do anything. He had done a lot of things first and reportedter. Zhou Mingfei could do things, but there were also times when he made mistakes and caused trouble. Zhou Mingfei was not as calm as Zhou Anguo. Zhou Mingfei was still growing. Jiang Tong was very clear that Zhou Anguo would definitely not tell Zhou Mingfei about the things she said as he was mainly afraid that Zhou Mingfei would alert the enemy. However, Zhou Jingyun did not have such a problem. However, Jiang Tong did not tell Zhou Jingyun about everything she talked with Zhou Anguo for more than two hours. Most of the time, she talked about the Wei family. Jiang Tong gave Zhou Anguo evidence against the Wei family. Moreover, there was more than one piece of evidence. It involved many core members of the Wei family, it also involved manyrge families. Jiang Tong wanted to use the Zhou family¡¯s hand to destroy the Wei family! In reality, Jiang Tong did not have any enmity with the Wei family, but the Wei family¡­ was the main factor that facilitated Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying¡¯s marriage. The Shao family had enmity with the Wei family! The Zhou family and the Wei family were about to start a fight. Currently, the Wei family was also behind Zhou Mingfei¡¯s big crisis! The enemy of an enemy was a friend! Therefore, the Zhou family and the Shao family got along very smoothly. Jiang Tong¡¯s goal was to separate the Zhou family from Shao Ying. Over the past few years, the two families had worked together in various fields. They needed a certain amount of time to set up a n before they could cut off the Shao family at once. This way, the losses would be minimal. Jiang Tong had also arranged for the Shao family to be dealt with by the Dong family. If the bomb between the Dong family and the Shao family exploded, there would definitely be an all-out war. Then, the Zhou family would have to join hands with the Dong family¡­ In other words, not only would the Zhou family want to separate from the Shao family, they would even turn against each other! As the Zhou family¡¯s number one enemy, it was hard to say whether the Wei family would sit back and watch the two families fight, or temporarily put aside their minor enmity with the Shao family and attack the Zhou family together. After all, there were no eternal enemies, there were only their interests that were important. The market was only that big. When it involved the turmoil ofrge families and it involved interests of the families, no family would be able to stay out of it. If the Zhou family wanted to survive, they had to n ahead! After spending more than ten minutes, Jiang Tong told Zhou Jingyun about Shao Ying¡¯s matter. After Zhou Jingyun heard it, he nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s this¡­¡± But then he looked at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all you said? For more than two hours? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°What happens next has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be so curious,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and patted Zhou Jingyun¡¯s butt. Zhou Jingyun clicked his tongue, lowered his head, and looked at Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you bored after just bing official with me? Do you have someone outside?¡± ¡°Someone¡­ if you really want me to find someone, I can really find someone. Someone younger and more handsome than you,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Jingyun turned around and sat beside Jiang Tong. He looked at her sideways and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for? Xie Wenkai?¡± Jiang Tong shook her head and took out her phone to key a string of numbers. She paused for a moment and asked Zhou Jingyun, ¡°It¡¯s not Xie Wenkai. Who do you think is younger and more handsome than you in City Z?¡± ¡°Richer than me?¡± Zhou Jingyun was a little interested and asked Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong shook her head and said, ¡°Not as rich as you, but his family is richer than you.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun was really trying to guess. He was very confident in his looks. Jiang Tong said that the man was more handsome than him and could almost reach Xie Wenkai¡¯s level. There were too few people like Xie Wenkai, there was not even one man in a million, so¡­ the scope of his guess was very small. However, Zhou Jingyun thought about it and could not even guess a name. He did not expect that among the young men he knew in City Z alone, he did not know a second man who was more handsome than him! Zhou Jingyun had also met many good-looking men in City Z. For example, hispany had many handsome men and beautiful women. Jingyun Fashion was a very young and energeticpany. Zhou Jingyun was not really one who loved beautiful people. However, because hispany was a fashionpany, looks were a big plus for him when he was recruiting people for thepany. However, having seen so many handsome men and beautiful women, Xie Wenkai was the only one who could make Zhou Jingyun admit defeat in his heart! Chapter 242 - Senior

Chapter 242: Senior

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°His family is richer than me¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun thought again. This was also a point to narrow down the scope. Currently, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s total personal assets were close to two billion. If that man¡¯s family was richer than him, then their assets would at least start at two billion. In other words, the man that Jiang Tong was talking about must be from a billionaire family in City Z. With such a family background, this man¡¯s family must have a high status and reputation in City Z. No matter how Zhou Jingyun thought about it, he felt that he should know him. However, on second thought, it was also possible that he didn¡¯t know him. Zhou Jingyun knew that he didn¡¯t like to socialize with others in private. Therefore, he knew all the billionaires in City Z. However, if it was the families of these billionaires, he wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°You can¡¯t guess, right?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Jingyun did not answer. He suddenly stood up and picked up his phone. Jiang Tong looked up at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Jingyun did not say anything. He tapped on the phone a few times and put the phone to his ear. After a while, the call went through. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m talking to Dad.¡± His voice was very low. ¡°Zhou Mingfei, let me ask you a question.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was serious. Zhou Mingfei also became serious. He said, ¡°Go ahead, Big Brother.¡± ¡°In Z City, among the same generation, which man do you think is more handsome than me?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be more handsome than you, Big Brother. Other men are uglypared to you!¡± Zhou Mingfei answered without hesitation. He was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t know why Zhou Jingyun suddenly called to ask about this. Could it be that his big brother wanted to find an excuse to beat him up? After all, Zhou Jingyun looked very angry during the meal. He might want to use him as a punching bag. ¡°Be more serious.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Please answer my question seriously.¡± ¡°No, I really don¡¯t. Big Brother, don¡¯t you know what you are like? How can there be someone more handsome than you? Impossible, absolutely not!¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s tone was very sincere. ¡°What about Xie Wenkai?¡± Zhou Jingyun continued to ask. ¡°Xie Wenkai? Compared to you, he is definitely¡­ actually, looks also depend on personal aesthetic judgment. Anyway, I don¡¯t think Xie Wenkai can bepared to you. Although the outside world says that Xie Wenkai is so handsome, I still think that you are the most handsome!¡± After Zhou Mingfei said that, Zhou Jingyun hung up the phone without hesitation after saying, ¡°Okay, shut up.¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know much about City Z. He thought that Zhou Mingfei, who knew City Z very well, could help him. But in the end, Zhou Mingfei couldn¡¯t say anything useful besides ttering him! He even said that Xie Wenkai couldn¡¯t bepared to him. He was worried about Zhou Mingfei¡¯s aesthetic sense! ¡°Is there a need to be so serious?¡± Jiang Tong held her forehead and looked at Zhou Jingyun speechlessly. ¡°I want to.¡± Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong. He didn¡¯t know why, but he just wanted to win against Jiang Tong. He wanted to win against her in all aspects, big and small! The reason why he was so persistent was probably that he had never won before. Jiang Tong smiled and didn¡¯t talk to Zhou Jingyun anymore. Instead, she looked at her phone, pressed the dial button, and then put the phone to her ear. Zhou Jingyun saw Jiang Tong¡¯s actions and sat back on the sofa. He sat next to Jiang Tong and leaned on the side to listen to the voice on the phone. ¡°Beep beep beep¡­ Hello?¡± The phone was connected very quickly, and the voice of a very energetic boy sounded from the phone. ¡°Hello, are you Student Song?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who are you¡­¡± The boy on the opposite side hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t recognize the strange number and the voice of the strange woman. ¡°I heard that you have been collecting songs recently, right? I have a few songs here,¡± Jiang Tong asked first. Then, she exined, ¡°I also graduated from Z City University. I just graduated this year, and I heard a ssmate mention it by chance¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re my senior!¡± The other party directly addressed Jiang Tong as ¡®Senior¡¯. He gave off a vibe that felt he was very simple, cheerful, and easy to get along with. Then he asked, ¡°Senior, are you from the music department?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m from theputer science department,¡± Jiang Tong answered. ¡°Computer science department? Theputer science department can write songs?¡± Heughed and then teased, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t tell me you deliberately bought a few songs outside to get close to me?¡± He used a tone that tried to expose Jiang Tong, but his tone was very rxed. It was half serious and carried a sense that he was joking. Chapter 243 - Dangerous Person

Chapter 243: Dangerous Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart. You even saw through me,¡± Jiang Tong replied half-jokingly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. Senior, do you really have a song?¡± Student Song took the initiative to change the topic. Jiang Tong nodded and said, ¡°Of course I do. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve heard these kinds of words many times, but I haven¡¯t been satisfied at all. What they wrote is not even as good as what I write¡­¡± Student Song¡¯s tone sounded like he was somewhatining. ¡°Senior, although you¡¯re my senior, whether I¡¯m going to buy the song in your hands or not, I have to first check the goods before deciding. Senior, do you have time now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. After she and Student Song agreed on a time and ce to meet, they said a few more words to each other and hung up. Zhou Jingyun tilted his head slightly and narrowed his eyes as he scrutinized Jiang Tong. He was deep in thought. The only thing he knew now was that the man Jiang Tong mentioned who was more handsome than him was a university student from City Z University, surnamed Song¡­ Song? Zhou Jingyun thought about it carefully, but he couldn¡¯t think of any family in City Z who had Song as a surname and had more than two billion in assets. Therefore¡­ Zhou Jingyun suddenly became spirited, and his eyes widened. He thought of someone! Seeing the change in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression, Jiang Tong knew that Zhou Jingyun had thought of it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such an expression. ¡°Wu family?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked, and his tone became more careful as if he was afraid that his guess was wrong. ¡°Mmhm,¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile. ¡°Wu Rong¡¯s son?¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his voice and widened his eyes. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him,¡± Jiang Tong nodded again. Zhou Jingyun stood up abruptly and looked at Jiang Tong with a frown. He said in a somewhat annoyed tone, ¡°You want to touch Wu Rong¡¯s son? Are you going to fool around again? Can you stop fooling around with such dangerous things?¡± ¡°Correction, I want to help him fulfill his music dream. What do you mean by fooling around? It¡¯s so unpleasant.¡± Jiang Tong also stood up and said, ¡°Why? Are you jealous knowing that I¡¯m going to have contact with another man?¡± ¡°Jealous my ass!¡± Zhou Jingyun raised his voice again as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. If a man likes to fool around with you, you can do so with him. If you want to fool around with several men, you may do so. I¡¯ve never stopped you. What I¡¯m talking about now is that this is dangerous! Do you understand the danger? Do you need me to tell you what kind of woman Wu Rong is?¡± Zhou Jingyun had a big reaction. It was not only because Wu Rong was very powerful, but also because Zhou Jingyun respected Wu Rong very much. Wu Rong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s idol. Among the top ten richest people in Z City, even if they were ranked tenth, their assets would still exceed six billion. The top three richest in City Z were all worth more than ten billion. A change in the stock price could cause a change in the top three rankings. However, the periodic changes would not affect the long-term ranking. Wu Rong from the Wu family was the third richest person! Wu Rong was Wu Tianhe¡¯s eldest daughter. She was 41 years old and was currently the vice-chairman of the Wu Clothing Group. Wu Rong had a son named Song Chengjun who was 20 years old this year. In City Z, Wu Rong could be said to be a legendary strong woman. Her legend was all-epassing. There were a lot of twists and turns throughout her life. Twenty-one years ago, Wu Rong, who had just graduated from university, got married. It was arranged by her father, Wu Tianhe. It was a marriage alliance. Wu Rong¡¯s marriage partner was Song Mu, the son of Song Hongwei, the owner of the Elfy Group in Xiangjiang Province. Wu Tianhe and Song Hongwei were university ssmates and old friends. Although Elfy Group was also in the clothing business, it was different from the Wu Clothing Group. The Song family was in the men¡¯s casual wear and sportswear business while the Wu family was in the women¡¯s wear business. Therefore, not only were the two families notpetitors, but they couldplement each other after joining forces. That was why they wanted to marry! However, Wu Rong was very resistant to the marriage. She originally nned to go abroad to continue her vocal studies after graduating from university. She had no intention of getting married at all. It could be said that the marriage was unexpected for Wu Rong! Back then, Wu Rong had resisted with all her might. However, due to various reasons, she eventually chose toply and marry. Although she married and even gave birth to a son, Wu Rong separated from Song Mu after giving birth. Later on, there were rumors that Wu Rong had submitted to marriage back then because the Wu Clothing Group was experiencing a crisis. Furthermore, Wu Tianhe and Wu Rong had made an agreement. As long as Wu Rong married and gave birth to a child, she could do whatever she wanted. Wu Tianhe could no longer control her, and that was why Wu Rong agreed to marry. Chapter 244 - What Should He Do?

Chapter 244: What Should He Do?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

This was also the reason why Wu Rong and Song Mu did not encounter any obstacles in their separation. The marriage that Wu Rong was forced to ept onlysted for seven years because the Wu family and the Song family fell out and became enemies! The reason for the fallout was veryplicated, and it was difficult for outsiders to know clearly. They only knew that the Song family was the first one who gave up the clothing brand that they had co-founded after the marriage alliance with the Wu family. Then, they independently founded a women¡¯s clothing brand and entered the field where the Wu family was located and becamepetitors with the Wu family. Wu Rong was originally forced to get married. After the two families fell out, she naturally got a smooth divorce. However, she fought awsuit over the custody of her son. Wu Rong won and returned to City Z with her son, Song Chengjun, who was only six years old. In the following years, the Wu family and the Song family went into an all-out war. They entered each other¡¯s territory one after the other. They had the same ssification, the same price position, and the same target market. The two families were scheming against each other and they engaged in a very cruel businesspetition. At one point, it even escted to the point where it became a ¡®You die or I die¡¯ kind of situation. This kind of business warsted for a full five years before it ended! And the person who ended this business war was Wu Rong! After she brought Song Chengjun back to City Z, the first thing she did was work in the family business. She exploded with great power and founded the current highest revenue ratio women¡¯s clothing brand, Lan Ya! Perhaps Wu Rong was a business genius, but she didn¡¯t realize it before. Four years after Wu Rong founded the Lan Ya brand, the Song family¡¯s Elfy Apparel suddenly copsed and went bankrupt! The Wu family won! Or rather, Wu Rong won! She single-handedly destroyed her former husband¡¯s family, and even forced her ex-husband to die! Just a few months before Elfy went bankrupt, because of its market share beingpressed, the cash-strapped Elfy Apparel had reached the edge of the cliff. In order to save the familypany, Song Mu came to City Z on behalf of the Song family. He begged Wu Rong to show mercy and begged Wu Rong to give money to save Elfy Apparel. He even repeatedly used the excuse that it was for the sake of their child¡­ in the end, Song Mu knelt down in public and begged Wu Rong. However, Wu Rong did not even frown. She directly ordered people to kick Song Mu out. Three monthster, Elfy Apparel went bankrupt and was liquidated. Countless people came to collect debts. On the same day, Song Mumitted suicide by jumping off a building. During that time, almost everyone in City Z¡¯s business circle was talking about this matter. They all thought that Wu Rong had forced her ex-husband to death. As a result, Wu Rong also had a very special status in City Z, and no one dared to provoke her. As long as it was not necessary to do so, don¡¯t provoke Wu Rong, because she was too ruthless! It was not just because of these things. The methods that Wu Rong had used in recent years were all ruthless! Especially the methods that were used in businesspetitions to forcepetitors into a desperate situation. They could even be used as case studies in universities! She was truly ruthless! This was also what Zhou Jingyun admired most about Wu Rong! Although Zhou Jingyun and Wu Rong¡¯s gender were different, his current situation was very simr to Wu Rong¡¯s situation back then. He had also been forced to get married and made an agreement with his family. Although it wasn¡¯t the same, Zhou Jingyun had made a bet to determine the winner. However, if Zhou Jingyun lost, the result would be the same. He would have to be with someone he did not like. In the same situation, Wu Rong achieved independence! She hadplete control over her own life! Zhou Jingyun valued personal ability and respected people with ability. Therefore, Wu Rong could be said to be someone that Zhou Jingyun admired very much. Of course, the reason why Wu Rong was known as a legend was that she had another very special feature, which was her beauty! She was once the number one beauty in City Z! This was also one of the reasons why Zhou Jingyun was able to associate Wu Rong with the surname Song because Song Chengjun was also very good-looking! ¡°Jiang Tong, you have to think carefully. You can¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone could already be considered a warning. Actually, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s emotions were more conflicted. He really respected Wu Rong very much. Although the number of times he met Wu Rong could be counted on one hand and it was usually at some banquets. Seeing Wu Rong at the banquets was very rare, after seeing her, he would take the initiative to approach her. What Zhou Jingyun was most worried about was not how Wu Rong would treat Jiang Tong. He no longer doubted Jiang Tong¡¯s ability, just like how he did not doubt whether Jiang Tong could take down Song Chengjun. For Zhou Jingyun, the real problem was, if Jiang Tong had reached that stage, what would he do? Everyone knew that Jiang Tong was his girlfriend. It was fake before, but now it was real! What would he do? Should he tell Wu Rong that he allowed his girlfriend to have other men? Or should he team up with Jiang Tong and trick Wu Rong? Chapter 245 - You Are a Sc*mbag

Chapter 245: You Are a Sc*mbag

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The more Zhou Jingyun thought about it, the more conflicted he became. He wouldn¡¯t let go of Jiang Tong, but he also didn¡¯t want to lie to Wu Rong. This was something that was hard for him to ept emotionally! So what could he do? He wanted to stop Jiang Tong now! ¡°My dear Mr. Zhou Jingyun, aren¡¯t you too nervous now? This isn¡¯t like you,¡± Jiang Tong said in a rxed tone, ¡°Rx. The things you said won¡¯t happen, and it won¡¯t develop as you think.¡± Seeing Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude, Zhou Jingyun knew he couldn¡¯t persuade her. It was useless. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Jiang Tong coldly for a few seconds and faintly said, ¡°Jiang Tong, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re a sc*mbag?¡± ¡°Sc*mbag? Really?¡± Jiang Tong raised her eyebrows at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°You just think Song Chengjun is good-looking, so you want to get him. But you don¡¯t care about the consequences¡­¡± before Zhou Jingyun could finish, Jiang Tong interrupted him, ¡°Everyone desires beautiful things, but you have to know that my criteria for choosing a man are not just based on his looks. Song Chengjun is a very interesting man.¡± Zhou Jingyun had no choice. He said, ¡°Then can¡¯t you consider my feelings? If you¡¯re like this¡­¡± ¡°Am I not good to you?¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Zhou Jingyun and asked with a smile. Zhou Jingyun was speechless. What else could he say? He could not simply ssify whether Jiang Tong was good to him or not. Although Jiang Tong always used him, the matter that Jiang Tong took on for him was rted to his entire life! Shao Ying and everyone else had be Jiang Tong¡¯s opponents because of him. However, Jiang Tong had never taken the initiative to ask him for anything in this matter, and he had not given Jiang Tong much of a reward. He was even worse than Xie Wenkai¡­ in front of Jiang Tong, Xie Wenkai was obedient and clingy, and he even spent the night with Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun originally wanted to say that Jiang Tong was a sc*mbag, but Jiang Tong¡¯s words made him feel more and more that Jiang Tong was not a sc*mbag. Instead, he sounded too insensible! Then should he¡­ Zhou Jingyun suddenly shook his head. He was a little flustered. What was he thinking about? ¡°Am I not good to Xie Wenkai?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and replied to Zhou Jingyun, but Zhou Jingyun still didn¡¯t say anything. He knew very well what Jiang Tong had done for Xie Wenkai! ¡°So? Am I still a sc*mbag?¡± Jiang Tong asked Zhou Jingyun again, maintaining a smile. ¡°No, not a sc*mbag,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied faintly. In fact, Zhou Jingyun had just said that Jiang Tong was a sc*mbag, but that was just an excuse. It was an excuse to continue trying to stop Jiang Tong. He did not really think that Jiang Tong was a sc*mbag. In fact, he could not think of any excuse to stop Jiang Tong. Seeing that Zhou Jingyun did not speak, Jiang Tong smiled and did not say anything else. She stood up and was ready to leave. Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tong turned to look at Zhou Jingyun and asked, ¡°Give what?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked in return. Jiang Tong was slightly stunned before she understood what he meant. Zhou Jingyun continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look for Song Chengjun. I¡¯ll give it to you tonight after work.¡± He was really going all out! With his personality, there were many things that he didn¡¯t need to worry about. Since he had confirmed his rtionship with Jiang Tong, it was only a matter of time before they slept together. Moreover, he felt that Jiang Tong also coveted his body. Jiang Tong was a lecherous woman! Now, in order to prevent Jiang Tong from seeing Song Chengjun and causing big trouble, Zhou Jingyun even thought of a way to seduce her! ¡°Zhou Jingyun, I think you might have misunderstood something.¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Zhou Jingyun and said, ¡°Do you really think that I deliberately go and find other men because I couldn¡¯t get you? Am I someone who thinks about that kind of thing every day?¡± Zhou Jingyun was stunned, and then his expression changed! ¡°You have to understand that because I know too many things, I can make a choice that is beneficial to me at any time, for any reason, and under any circumstances. Who I know, who I make friends with, or which man I want to be with is more beneficial to me¡­ the benefits I gain isn¡¯t something like sleeping with a man, but something much deeper!¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed continuously. He understood what Jiang Tong meant. What Jiang Tong meant was that the reason she sought out Song Chengjun was not just to get Song Chengjun, but¡­ Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know why, but he could connect it. He directly connected it to Xie Wenkai. Chapter 246 - Meeting

Chapter 246: Meeting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong not only obtained Xie Wenkai, but she also changed Xie Wenkai¡¯s authority in the Xie family. She also changed the internal power structure of the Six Blessings Corporation. She changed Xie Wenkai from waiting passively for the session to taking over the power in thepany. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t ask Xie Wenkai to take over the Six Blessings Corporation and do anything for her. However, she just didn¡¯t ask. It didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t get him to do anything for her. If she wanted to, she could ask at any time! Zhou Jingyun thought of himself again. If Jiang Tong took the initiative to ask him to do something for her, then¡­ thinking of this, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hair stood on end. He felt that he had unknowingly entered a state where he could be used by Jiang Tong at any time! He just hoped that Jiang Tong would beg him! As long as Jiang Tong begged him, as long as she was willing to beg him, he would definitely fulfill her request! Zhou Jingyun also thought of Qian Mang and many other people who owed Jiang Tong favors¡­ these people were the only people that he knew and could guess. What if Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He felt that this was very likely a trap. A trap that had been set up from the moment Jiang Tong called him until today! Zhou Jingyun was lost in thought for a long time. When he finally came back to his senses, he looked straight at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°What on earth are you nning?¡± Jiang Tong had already put on her clothes when Zhou Jingyun came back to his senses and spoke. She tidied her sleeves and said, ¡°Take a guess?¡± Then, without waiting for Zhou Jingyun¡¯s reply, she smiled and said, ¡°Stop guessing. Can¡¯t you make your life easier? I won¡¯t harm you¡­ Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked out. Zhou Jingyun sat on the sofa and listened to Jiang Tong¡¯s footsteps. He didn¡¯t move for a long time until the footsteps disappeared. He fell into deep thought again. A few minutester, Jiang Tong pushed the door open and entered Xinrui Cafe. She stopped in her tracks and looked around. Then, she saw a short-haired boy wearing a cap and a mask sitting by the window on the right. He was dressed very mysteriously as if he was afraid of being recognized. Jiang Tong walked over, pulled a chair, and sat down directly opposite the boy. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Student Song, are you still so afraid of being photographed?¡± When the mysterious boy saw Jiang Tong sitting down and talking to him, he was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He habitually looked around and then pulled down his mask. He didn¡¯t take it offpletely. Instead, he hung his mask on his chin. In this way, his face and lower part were still covered by the cap and mask, only revealing the middle part. This was enough to let people feel his handsomeness, but because his face was mostly covered, people could not see how handsome he truly was. ¡°You can recognize me even like this?¡± The boy asked. His voice was very clear. This person was Song Chengjun. ¡°You are the only one in the cafe who is afraid of being seen. Besides, who wears a mask to drink coffee?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Wow, Senior, you are so smart. You are beautiful and smart,¡± Song Chengjun said half-jokingly. He sized up Jiang Tong and then frowned slightly. He said uncertainly, ¡°Senior¡­ I seem to have seen you before¡­¡± he found Jiang Tong familiar. This was not strange. After all, with Jiang Tong¡¯s face and the fact that there were fewer girls in theputer science department, a good-looking girl like Jiang Tong was more likely to be noticed by others. ¡°Maybe we met in the cafeteria,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a casual smile. In fact, she had seen Song Chengjun eat in the cafeteria a lot when she was in university. However, every time she saw Song Chengjun, she would remember his face, but Song Chengjun would not remember her. Although Song Chengjun had only entered Z City University two years ago and had onlypleted his sophomore semester. He was going to be in his third year when school started again. However, ever since he entered the university, he had been the most famous and most talked about. He was the most dazzling male student! This was not only because of his background but also because of his good looks! It was also because of his good looks that Song Chengjun formed the habit of wearing a mask when he went out. He was not a celebrity, but wherever he went, there would be a group of people looking at him. When he sits in the cafe, a girl who was with her boyfriend at the next table would peek at him. There were even people who secretly took photos of him. This caused him some distress. ¡°Senior, you always go to the cafeteria to eat?¡± Song Chengjun chatted with Jiang Tong. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t go there anymore after graduating this year. I heard that the cafeteria has a new cooking auntie. I guess the cooking is not as good as before,¡± Jiang Tong answered with a smile. Chapter 247 - All In My Head

Chapter 247: All In My Head

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong and Song Chengjun casually exchanged a few sentences and felt that they had gotten much closer. After all, they had a senior-junior rtionship since they were in the same school. This kind of rtionship was not special in the school, but it was special outside the school. ¡°Senior, we haven¡¯t officially met. Song Chengjun¡­¡± Song Chengjun smiled and reached out his hand to Jiang Tong. He was a boy who loved to smile, and he always had a smile on his face. ¡°Jiang Tong,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile and shook hands with Song Chengjun. ¡°Senior, did you bring something? Is it a USB drive or handwritten?¡± Song Chengjun asked Jiang Tong again. Jiang Tong pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Well¡­ did you bring a pen and paper?¡± ¡°Yes, Senior, what are you going to do?¡± As Song Chengjun asked, his hand subconsciously touched the bag on the chair next to him. Inside the bag was hisputer bag, which contained a pen and paper. asionally, when he had inspiration, he would record it down. ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll write the song for you,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Write it for me? Write it down now?¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. ¡°It¡¯s all in my head.¡± Jiang Tong pointed at her own head. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re not here to trick me, right? You¡¯ll make me hate you if you¡¯re really doing that,¡± Song Chengjun said in a joking tone. As he spoke, he had already picked up hisptop bag. He took out a piece of paper and a pen and handed them to Jiang Tong. The paper that Song Chengjun handed over was very thick, and half of it was Song Chengjun¡¯s own lyrics and songs. The moment he opened it, it gave people a chaotic feeling. It was full of inexplicable words, paragraphs, and some musical symbols. Jiang Tong did not look at it much. She had seen it too many times in the loop. She directly flipped to the nk page at the back and started writing the lyrics. The first thing she wrote was the title of the song, ¡°Medicine¡±. Song Chengjun slightly poked his head out and looked at it. He even muttered, ¡°Medicine?¡± Jiang Tong wrote the lyrics very quickly without any pauses. After ten minutes, she finished writing a few hundred words of the lyrics. After that, Jiang Tong did not stop. She wrote the corresponding music score on the lyrics. Sheposed the lyrics and music too! Writing the numbers on the lyrics was even faster. She finished it in a few minutes. However, Jiang Tong did not stop. She actually wrote a mixed music score! She even marked the musical instrument used for the mixed music. Song Chengjun kept looking at it. His expression could be said to be getting stranger by the minute. Although Jiang Tong had written it on the spot. Jiang Tong had expressed earlier that the music was in her mind. Song Chengjun originally thought that she had memorized some simple lyrics or something like that, and as the two met in a hurry, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t bring the score with her. Therefore it was normal that she could only write it on the spot. However, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t just writerge paragraphs of lyrics. She also wrote melody scores and mixed music scores, and directlybeled all kinds of musical instruments. Mixed music was a very professional type. It was different fromposing lyrics and music. Mixed music was usually made after the song had been decided. During the production process, it could only bepletely confirmed at theter stages of the production. It required constant trial and error, only then could it be confirmed. However, Jiang Tong had written it directly. This¡­ If it was a professional music producer, they might be able to write everything down by relying on their memory even if they lost the original. However, the key was that it was impossible for them to write so quickly without any pauses! Especially the mixing part. It was veryplicated. It was impossible to remember every little detail so clearly. It required repeated attempts in order to ¡®remember¡¯ what sort of sound they wanted. However, Jiang Tong did not stop at all. This feeling made Song Chengjun wonder if Jiang Tong was fooling him¡­ Song Chengjun felt that Jiang Tong must have some musical background, so she came over to y with him! Song Chengjun had been fooled before. Under the influence of his mother, Wu Rong, he had a musical dream since he was young. Although Wu Rong had always opposed it, she did not forbid him to treat music as a hobby, because that was also Wu Rong¡¯s current hobby. Song Chengjun studied business administration at Z City University. He followed his mother¡¯s arrangement for his studies. However, he spent most of his spare time doing things rted to music. He liked to write songs and wanted to be a singer. He was famous for this Z City University. Song Chengjun started collecting songs not long after he entered Z City University. This was because Z City University had a music academy and many professional students. He also wrote songs and posted them anonymously on the major music tforms on the Inte. However, it did not cause any waves. The reason he posted them anonymously was that he knew that if he showed his face and started singing, or even entered the broadcasting industry, he would quickly be famous. However, there were two reasons he did not do this. Firstly, he did not do so because his family did not allow it. Secondly, he did not want to be famous by relying on his face! Chapter 248 - Not Bad

Chapter 248: Not Bad

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Song Chengjun was not short of money. His love for music was pure and had nothing to do with money. No matter how popr a singer was, they would never earn more money than his family! He simply wanted to be a singer and make everyone like his singing. Song Chengjun knew very well how powerful his face was. He knew very well that if he showed his face, then no one would pay attention to how his songs were doing. They would only see how handsome he was. He did not want that. In the past two years, Song Chengjun had released a lot of songs, and he had collected thousands of them. There were too many of them. Because he was good-looking, too many people wanted to write songs for him and sell them to him. When it came to collecting songs, it was not the first or second time that he had been fooled. Those women usually wrote random things to sell to him in order to get close to him. Some even said that they did not want money and wanted to give them to him directly. Song Chengjun was annoyed by these things. He felt that those women were very boring. However, he had a good temper and had never been angry with anyone because of this. After all, no one dared to disturb him too much. When he was at Z City University, those socialites did not dare to pursue him. The richer the family was, the more they did not dare to approach him. They were afraid of being misunderstood because his mother, Wu Rong, had said that she would not allow him to fall in love at university. They had to wait until he graduated. Judging from Wu Rong¡¯s temper, she had already said that she would not allow Song Chengjun to fall in love during university. Naturally, the daughters of the other families in City Z were warned by their families. Don¡¯t chase after Song Chengjun just because he was good-looking. If Wu Rong found out, something big would happen! It was precisely because those rich and powerful youngdies in the university did not dare to get close to Song Chengjun that ordinary female students dared to get close to Song Chengjun. They also had an excuse to get close to Song Chengjun. Jiang Tong was still writing. Her writing speed was very fast, and her words were very beautiful. Finally, Jiang Tong put down her pen, looked up at Song Chengjun, and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She handed the book to Song Chengjun and asked, ¡°Take a look?¡± Although Song Chengjun already felt that Jiang Tong was fooling him, he would not easily make a conclusion without reading the lyrics. Out of politeness, he took the book with a refreshing smile on his face and began to read it. The lyrics¡­ were written well. As for the melody¡­ Song Chengjun hummed in his heart. It was also very good. It was not easy to judge the mixing of the songs. The mixing could only be judged by listening to the effects. The words were tooplicated, it was hard to imagine how good or how bad it was. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯spletely possible. It¡¯s much better than the songs I received before.¡± Song Chengjun looked at Jiang Tong with a smile. He only gave the song Jiang Tong wrote an evaluation of ¡®Not Bad¡¯, but said that it was better than the songs he received before. Therefore, this was a very high rating from him. If it was an ordinary person or a person with a rough understanding of music theory looked at the lyrics written by Jiang Tong, they would think that it was very good. If they tried to hum the melody and look at the remix, they would think that it¡¯s amazing. This was because they did not understand it very well. The more they understood, the less they knew. It was just like how many singers wrote their own songs before they became famous, they wrote a lot of songs and even tried to give some singers some songs to show to others. They wanted to sell them, and they wanted to gain recognition. However, the result was that the other party wouldn¡¯t ept them, and they even treated the songs as trash! In the end, after the songwriter couldn¡¯t sell the songs, they chose to sing their own songs, and then they became famous in one shot! They became so famous that they turned purple! They even reached a phenomenal level of fame, leading the pop music craze, and bing untouchable figures in the music industry! This was something that had really happened before, but it could not be used to deny the people who refused to ept the songs. It was wrong to think that their standards were not good. Those musicians who had been sessful for a long time really had very high musical attainments. Because of this, they had written too many songs and read too many lyrics. Many people wanted to sell the songs to them. They had also bought these songs, but after they were released, they were not liked by the public and became very unsessful works. Sessful music was never narcissistic. It had to be something that they liked and the public liked. Otherwise, it would be a failure! Although Song Chengjun¡¯s level of appreciation was not at the level of a professional musician, he had received too many songs in the past few years and read too many. He had met someone he liked very much and thought that he would definitely be famous. But in the end, all of them were failures! After those songs were posted online, they didn¡¯t make any big waves at all among online listeners. Chapter 249 - 100,000!

Chapter 249: 100,000!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Therefore, the current Song Chengjun would not give the highest rating to any song. Song Chengjun¡¯s reaction was within Jiang Tong¡¯s expectations. Jiang Tong even knew what he was thinking. ¡°Are you buying?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m buying.¡± Song Chengjun did not hesitate. If he could give a good rating to a song, he would definitely buy it. He was too rich. He did not care. If he liked it, he would buy it. ¡°How much can you give me?¡± Jiang Tong asked Song Chengjun again. ¡°One thousand.¡± Song Chengjun directly quoted a price. The price he quoted was not low. There was not a high threshold in the songwriting industry. Composing might require a bit of professional knowledge, but there was no such thing required for writing lyrics. Anyone could write it, it was just the difference between good and bad. This caused too many people to mingle in this industry. Not to mention ordinary people, the batch of people from the National Conservatory of Music each year basically did things like writing and selling songs. If they wanted to sell them to musicpanies, they would send an email to them. However, ny-nine percent of the works couldn¡¯t even pass the preliminary examination of the musicpany. The musicpany would receive arge number of lyrics every day. It was precisely because of this situation that the overall ie of the librettist andposer industry was very low. Thepetition was too fierce. Song Chengjun¡¯s family background was quite good, but he was still a student. He collected songs in school, so 500 dors to 1,000 dors was the normal price. ¡°I did a mix,¡± Jiang Tong reminded him with a smile. ¡°Oh¡­ then 2,000 dors?¡± Song Chengjun raised the price after thinking for a while. He didn¡¯t care about money, but he wouldn¡¯t be a sucker either. Jiang Tong looked at Song Chengjun with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°3,000 dors?¡± Song Chengjun understood what Jiang Tong meant and raised the price again. ¡°100,000 dors,¡± Jiang Tong directly gave her own price. Song Chengjun was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrong. Then, he looked at Jiang Tong with wide eyes in shock. Did he hear wrong? He should not have heard wrong! Jiang Tong actually quoted 100,000 dors! This was already a price that even famous songwriters could not get! ¡°Senior, are you here to trick me?¡± Song Chengjun asked after a while, ¡°Do I look like a sucker to you?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s asking price could be described as exaggerated and unbelievable. Song Chengjun could understand if it was a songwriter who had already written a hit song. Even if the asking price was high, Song Chengjun¡¯s family was rich, so he didn¡¯t care about the amount of money and could understand if she asked for more. However, Jiang Tong was just a person who had just graduated from university! She was also in theputer science department! She had just written a song casually, and she actually dared to ask for 100,000 dors! This made Song Chengjun feel that Jiang Tong was not crazy. She was just here to y around with him! ¡°100,000 dors,¡± Jiang Tong repeated with a smile. Then, she said, ¡°Student Song, you only need to tell me whether you ept or not. We have nothing to discuss in this aspect. I have a few other songs that are all at this price.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t ept it.¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s temperament was indeed quite good. Even though he was sure that Jiang Tong was ying him, he was not too angry. The smile on his face was only less wide now. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Jiang Tong said and reached out to Song Chengjun. ¡°Give me the book.¡± Song Chengjun was very surprised. They were not going to negotiate? Could it be some kind of trick to y hard to get? In Song Chengjun¡¯s memory, every person who came to trick him had the ultimate goal of getting close to him, wanting to be familiar with him. Therefore, no matter what the process was, no one took the initiative to end the conversation with him. If he did not open his mouth and stopped talking, the other party would be able to talk to him continuously, write songs for him, and want to sell the songs to him. It was just a means to get close to him, a reason to be able to talk to him! With a surprised expression, Song Chengjun handed the book to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong took it and was about to tear up the song she had written. However, she suddenly stopped. ¡°I think Student Song is not the kind of person who can giarize. Although I just met you, I still have this bit of trust in you.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and closed the book again. She returned the book to Song Chengjun. ¡°I won¡¯t tear up these lyrics. The book is pretty good. If I tear up two pages from it, the book won¡¯t be perfect anymore.¡± After saying that, she stood up and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then.¡± Then, she turned around and left. She really left without saying any unnecessary words! Song Chengjun looked at Jiang Tong¡¯s disappearing figure in a daze. He watched as Jiang Tong walked out of the cafe. Then, he retracted his gaze and pulled up the mask on his chin. He muttered, ¡°Weirdo.¡± Chapter 250 - Make Him Regret

Chapter 250: Make Him Regret

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Song Chengjun looked down at the notebook in his hand. He flipped it open and looked at the song written by Jiang Tong once again. This song was really well written. It was the same as the songs he had received before. It had its merits, but that was all. No one could urately control the tastes of the masses. The most important thing for a song to seed was whether the masses liked it. Whether the song was good or not was secondary. Or rather, it was just a basis for sess. Therefore, although Song Chengjun thought that the song written by Jiang Tong was okay, he did not think that the song would be popr, or that the probability of it being popr was very low. He had been disappointed too many times and did not dare to hope for it anymore! He would not ept the asking price of 100,000 dors no matter what. Of course, he would not giarize it. He would just leave it in the notebook to read. However, what Song Chengjun did not know was that the song ¡°Medicine¡± written by Jiang Tong would definitely be famous. Moreover, it would be famous overnight! It would definitely go viral! Because Jiang Tong had tested it before! In the 500 years cycle, she had done everything. Naturally, she also wanted to be a star even if it was just for a day since time would be reset. After all, she only had one day at most. For this, Jiang Tong learned music and learned how to sing pop songs. Then, she began to crazily write songs on the Inte. They were all written by herself in the cycle. Being trapped on the same day was really too boring. In order to pass the time, Jiang Tong began to experiment. An interesting experiment was to wake up every morning after the reset and quickly write all the songs that she had nned the day before. Then, she would find a professional recording studio to record the songs immediately and release them on the major music tforms at noon. After that, she would wait for the results and look at the data on the major music tforms. As one day was too short for much feedback from the public, Jiang Tong took the initiative to speed up the feedback. The method was simple. She would find music bloggers, music connoisseurs on the inte, and relevant music ounts and give them money to share her song. This was also a very normal method of promotion. When a celebrity released an album, they also had to promote it. During that period, Jiang Tong released a huge amount of songs. Writing songs was very good for killing time. She also wrote a lot of songs. Sometimes, when she was bursting with inspiration, she could write more than ten songs a day. Sometimes, her train of thought was not right so she could not even write the lyrics to a song in a day. In the cycle of time, Jiang Tong created more than three thousand songs. Of these three thousand songs, the vast majority of them did not even cause a ssh after they were released. The main reason was that the time was too short. After recording the song, the time left for the songs to get feedback was less than a day. Some songs might be popr after a little longer, but Jiang Tong, who was in the cycle, had no future. She couldn¡¯t see it. Therefore, the vast majority of the songs were not popr. But there were also popr songs! There were a total of 67 songs! The result of the experiment was that out of the 3,000 songs that Jiang Tong had written, a total of 67 songs were able to be popr on the inte in less than a day. This ratio could be said to be very high because what was needed was not to just be popr, but to be popr in a day! These were two different things! Whether one could create a song that became popr in a day depended not only on one¡¯s ability but also on one¡¯s fate. The probability of bing popr in a day was even lower than the probability of winning the lottery! Therefore, the probability of Jiang Tong bing popr in a day was not only high, but it was also terrifyingly high! The reason was not that Jiang Tong¡¯s creative level was much higher than others, but because during the day of the cycle, as she continued to experiment, she became more and more aware of what songs the public liked to listen to on that day! She had grasped the public¡¯s love for music back then! And she had a very deep understanding of it! Exploding in poprity in one day was still too demanding. Therefore, even though Jiang Tong¡¯s sess rate was much higher in theter stages of the experiment, she could not guarantee that she would attain every hit because there were too many factors that affected it. There were a total of 67 songs that exploded in poprity in a day, and ¡®Medicine¡¯ was one of them. Song Chengjun did not know what he had missed out on at all! After leaving the cafe, Jiang Tong went straight to the underground garage of Jingyun Fashion and drove away in her Lamborghini. After Jiang Tong drove the car out of the underground garage, she made a call with one hand. The party on the other side of the phone quickly picked up. ¡°Hello, Glimmer Music.¡± A very polite male voice came from the phone. Glimmer Music was a studio that specialized in recording music. They had aplete set of imported equipment and it was very professional. However, the price was obviously also very expensive! This studio was in City Z, and it was the recording studio that Jiang Tong often used in the loop. Jiang Tong was going to record the song! She was going to upload the song anonymously! Today, right now! She wanted to let Song Chengjun understand what he had missed! She wanted him to take the initiative to look for her and beg her! Chapter 251 - Ten Times the Price

Chapter 251: Ten Times the Price

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I want to record a song. I¡¯ll be renting it for three hours,¡± Jiang Tong said directly into the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, there¡¯s a band¡­¡± the other party sounded very apologetic. ¡°I¡¯ll pay ten times the rental price,¡± Jiang Tong interrupted him directly. The other party immediately changed his tone, ¡°Okay, Miss, when will you arrive? I¡¯ll arrange it for you right away.¡± At about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Tong arrived at the lower floor of Glimmer Music Studio. This was a rtively old office building, and the management was not very strict. Jiang Tong took the elevator to the eighth floor. When she got out of the elevator, she saw the outside of Glimmer Music Studio. She pushed the door open and entered. Glimmer Music Studio only had one recording studio, but whether it was the renovation or the equipment used, it was top-notch in City Z. It wasparable to the recording studios of some big musicpanies, which was why Glimmer Music Studio¡¯s fees were so high! The recording studio was charged by the hour. Normally, an hour was only a few hundred dors, but Glimmer Music Studio charged 1,800 dors an hour! This was the price of an individual recording. If it was a symphony or orchestra recording, the price would be more than 5,000 dors an hour! Jiang Tong immediately offered ten times the price! 18,000 dors an hour, 54,000 dors for three hours! This price was nothing to Jiang Tong, who had tens of millions in her bank ount. When Jiang Tong entered the studio, all the staff of Glimmer Music Studio was waiting for her to arrive. This kind of high-end recording studio was avable to all professionals, such as tuners and mixers, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need to bring anyone over. She just needed to tell them how to do it. After Jiang Tong wrote the lyrics and the mix for Song Chengjun again, the recording officially began. Soon, at five in the afternoon, Jiang Tong, who had finished recording the song, walked out of Glimmer Music Studio¡¯s door. There were two more things in her hands. One was a USB sh drive, and the other was a blu-ray CD with a protective box. The USB sh drive and the CD were given by Glimmer Music Studio. The songs that Jiang Tong had recorded were stored inside. Other than the difference in the quality of the sound, there was no other difference between the two items. She went downstairs and into the car. Jiang Tong put the things aside and then took out her phone to turn it on. Her phone had been turned off when she was recording the song. She was only turning on her phone now. As soon as she turned it on, she received a few text messages. They were all reminders that someone had called her but failed to get through. Jiang Tong casually scrolled through them. A total of three people had called her. She could tell from their numbers that they were Zhou Jingyun, Xie Wenkai, and Ji Lanzhou. Jiang Tong drove out of the car and called Zhou Jingyun first. As soon as the call was connected, Zhou Jingyun asked directly, ¡°Why did you turn off your phone just now?¡± ¡°I was busy,¡± Jiang Tong replied. Zhou Jingyun followed up with another question, ¡°What were you busy with? With who? Song Chengjun?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m busy with other things,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said in a mocking tone, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? Did you think I was with Song Chengjun? We¡¯ve been separated for a long time. Were you assuming that he and I¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun instantly felt relieved. Ever since Jiang Tong left his ce to look for Song Chengjun, he had been worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Jiang Tong. He was afraid that Jiang Tong would cause trouble. Now that Jiang Tong said that they had been separated for a long time, he believed it! He didn¡¯t think that Jiang Tong would use such a thing to lie to him. ¡°Xie Wenkai looked for you. He said that he couldn¡¯t get through to your phone, so he called me.¡± Zhou Jingyun decisively changed the topic. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. I have to work overtime tonight.¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything more. He wanted to ask Jiang Tong what she had said to Song Chengjun and how far they had gone. However, he knew that Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t tell him, so he didn¡¯t ask. After ending the call with Zhou Jingyu, Jiang Tong called Xie Wenkai again. Xie Wenkai quickly picked up. ¡°Babe, why did you turn off your phone?¡± ¡°I was busy just now.¡± Jiang Tong still said the same thing. Unlike Zhou Jingyun, Xie Wenkai did not ask what Jiang Tong was busy with. He directly said, ¡°I have already taken care of Ji Lanzhou¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°How?¡± Jiang Tong asked casually. Xie Wenkai exined the situation. The matter of Ji Lanzhou being sent abroad to study was actually very difficult to deal with because it was the Ji family¡¯s matter. No one else had any say in this matter. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible to solve it. Xie Wenkai used a very simple method. That method was to let Ji Lanzhou be an intern at the Six Blessings Corporation! Chapter 252 - Prepare to Upload the Song!

Chapter 252: Prepare to Upload the Song!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Didn¡¯t Ji Lanzhou¡¯s father, Ji Jiangong, want Ji Lanzhou to have more contact with the outside world so that he wouldn¡¯t be sozy? An internship in thepany was enough. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a formal job, it was just to pass the time. His position as a part-time employee was very high. Ji Lanzhou became the assistant to the executive vice president of the Six Blessings Corporation! Xie Wenkai was now someone who held real power in the Six Blessings Corporation. No one dared to look down on him, so this matter was easily resolved. Not only did Ji Lanzhou have something serious to do, but it could also promote further cooperation between the Ji family and the Xie family. Xie Wenkai said that he had met Ji Jiangong this afternoon and talked to him. Ji Jiangong was very surprised that Ji Lanzhou was on friendly terms with Xie Wenkai. Xie Wenkai didn¡¯t mention that Ji Lanzhou was going abroad, and Ji Jiangong didn¡¯t mention it either. Ji Jiangong was said to have readily agreed to Ji Lanzhou being an intern at the Six Blessings Corporation. He even told Ji Lanzhou to learn from Xie Wenkai in front of Xie Wenkai, saying how rare such an opportunity was. As a famous figure of the younger generation in City Z, there was a lot of praise for Xie Wenkai. Ji Jiangong was of course very willing for Ji Lanzhou to learn from Xie Wenkai. ¡°Babe, how did I do on this matter?¡± After Xie Wenkai said that, he waited for Jiang Tong¡¯s praise. ¡°It was great. You are very smart,¡± Jiang Tong praised. Xie Wenkai was indeed very intelligent. By doing this, it seemed as though he was giving the Ji family and the Xie family a chance to build a rtionship, but on the other hand, wasn¡¯t he also building a connection for himself as well? Hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s praise, Xie Wenkai smiled. He even smiled very happily. Then, he whispered, ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t go to look for you today. I have to go home. I can¡¯t be absent every day otherwise I¡¯ll be suspected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just happen to have something to do,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and asked, ¡°Is Ji Lanzhou still at your ce?¡± ¡°Yes, Ji Lanzhou is studying very seriously. He seems to be afraid of being asked about his work when he gets home. He¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t be able to say anything, so he¡­¡± replied Xie Wenkai. Jiang Tong chatted with Xie Wenkai for a while before hanging up the phone. She didn¡¯t call Ji Lanzhou again after that. Ji Lanzhou probably called to say the same thing as Xie Wenkai. Now that they were done talking on the phone, Xie Wenkai would tell Ji Lanzhou about it. After putting away her phone, Jiang Tong stepped on the gas pedal. She wanted to go home and upload the song! Ten minutester, Jiang Tong, who was driving, frowned slightly. She nced at the rearview mirror and realized that there was a car following her. This wasn¡¯t the first time she felt that she was being followed today, but she couldn¡¯t bepletely sure until now. Although the other party had changed cars, Jiang Tong saw through his habitual tracking. The person who was following her was an expert, an expert who mastered top tracking skills! It was not those id*ots under Guan Sandao. Moreover, Jiang Tong ¡®did not know¡¯ the one who was following her. This meant that they were definitely not from City Z. From this, Jiang Tong could determine that this was definitely someone sent by Shao Ying! Someone from outside of City Z could still follow her like this, this meant that it could only be someone sent by Shao Ying and no one else! Meng Junjie should know about this, but Jiang Tong had already said that he didn¡¯t need to tell her. He would do whatever Shao Ying told him to do. He would send people to cooperate with Shao Ying¡¯s trusted aides, so there was no need to inform her in advance. So that means the people Shao Ying sent hade, right? Jiang Tong thought about it and smiled. She didn¡¯t want to get rid of the one following her, so she pretended not to know. Half an hourter, Jiang Tong returned to the vi in South Washington. She wouldn¡¯t go to the old house today, and there was noputer there either. After returning to the vi, Jiang Tong walked into the study and turned on the very high specificationsputer that Zhou Mingfei had prepared but hadn¡¯t used before. After clicking a couple of times on theputer, she posted the song she had just recorded on all the major music tforms on the Inte. The ount was newly registered, and the uploader username was ¡®Red Eyeball¡¯. After that, Jiang Tong sent private messages to some music ounts with many fans on the major public media tforms. Some of them did not reply to Jiang Tong right away, so Jiang Tong directly called them and discussed the details of the promotion. At around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Tong settled everything. She ordered a takeaway and after eating, she went to the underground gym to exercise. It was not until around ten o¡¯clock in the evening that Jiang Tong, who had just showered, returned to the study room. She turned on theputer and briefly checked it. After looking at the detailed data behind the ount, she smiled. Chapter 253 - Explosive Overnight Popularity!

Chapter 253: Explosive Overnight Poprity!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The numbers were staggeringly high! Jiang Tong did not fail. After all, it was a song that had been tested on the public for a long time. Everything was within Jiang Tong¡¯s expectations. The song ¡®Medicine¡¯ had only been released less than four hours ago, but it had already attracted a lot of attention on major music tforms. The initial attention was brought by the music ounts. They were the ones who had given the song the initial exposure. However, the trend of theter stages of the data had nothing to do with them. It depended on the quality of the song and whether the public liked it. And the trend of the data of ¡®Medicine¡¯ could be said to havepletely exceeded the expectations of all the music ounts! They were just epting business deals, receiving the money to repost the song, and casually praising the song. Whether the song would be popr or not did not have much to do with them. They did not care, but the song ¡®Medicine¡¯ could really be said to have surprised them. The reason why they were surprised was that the number of likes andments on the songs they shared was very high! The numbers were abnormally high in all aspects! And some of them, afterpleting their business cooperation with Jiang Tong, even spontaneously reposted and rmended the song ¡®Medicine¡¯ many times in order to maintain their ount¡¯s poprity. They even posted longments and their own feelings about the song and they interacted with theizens. There were even some music ounts that Jiang Tong had not approached and had a smaller base of fans. At this time, as if they were freeloading on the poprity, they also began to rmend the song ¡®Medicine¡¯ one after another. The poprity of the song ¡®Medicine¡¯ rose too quickly! Jiang Tong could see through the backstage information of the major music tform ounts that ¡®Medicine¡¯ had entered the top 100 of the major music charts around 8 pm. The speed of its rise in the charts was very frightening! In just four hours, more than 50,000 people listened to the song ¡®Medicine¡¯. In fact, the number of times the song was yed did not mean much in the beginning. After all, some music ounts with many fans had rmended it, there would always be people who were curious enough to open it and listen to it. After listening to it once, they would not listen to it anymore. Therefore, the number of listeners was obviously meaningless. What was meaningful was the number of reposts andments. There were more than 1,000 reposts and more than 400ments. The content of thements was the highest! Even if it was a new song released by a superstar, and the song became even more popr and eventually turned into a legendary song, it would not be easy to umte more than 100,000ments during the hottest period of the song. Although some old songs became popr due to special events and could even umte hundreds of thousands ofments, it would take at least a few years to umtements. But Jiang Tong¡¯s song had only been uploaded for four hours! The number ofments would increase exponentially! In other words, even though ¡®Medicine¡¯ only had 400ments now, it would probably have thousands ofments tomorrow! Jiang Tong looked at the data for a while, then turned off theputer and went to sleep. She wanted to see how much the numbers would explode tomorrow! The next day, at seven o¡¯clock sharp, Jiang Tong opened her eyes punctually. Then, she looked at the ceiling and slowly smiled. As long as time could pass normally, she was happy. She woke up, washed up, and put on her clothes. Just as she was about to go out for breakfast, Jiang Tong subconsciously stopped when she walked into the living room. After scanning the surroundings of the living room, she frowned. Something was wrong, someone had entered the living room! And it was after she had sleptst night. In the five hundred years time loop, Jiang Tong¡¯s memory would get better and better as the number of reset times increased. Eventually, it would reach a terrifying level. She did not have a photographic memory, but it was nearly the level of a person who had a photographic memory. Before she went to sleep yesterday, she clearly remembered the situation in the living room. All the details were imprinted in her brain like a photo, so she noticed that something was wrong. First of all, the decorative vase next to the sofa had been moved. Although the position had not changed, the direction of the pattern had changed. It was as if it had been slightly twisted by someone. It could also be that someone had moved the vase and ced it back. Although the position was right, it had not been ced properly. There was also a cushion on the sofa. The position was not right, it had also been moved. It was as if someone had casually picked it up and ced it on the side. Although there were no other marks on the sofa, Jiang Tong was certain that someone had definitely sat on the sofa! Someone had sneaked in here yesterday¡­ Jiang Tong scanned the living room. She had a strange expression for a short while before it immediately became natural again. It looked like she was looking for something. Then, she walked into the living room and picked up the remote control of the television on the small cab next to the wine cab. Chapter 254 - There Was an Intruder In the House

Chapter 254: There Was an Intruder In the House

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong was certain that the intruder was sent by Shao Ying. She could even guess that the intruder might have installed a pinhole camera or a bug in her house. The intruder must not have entered the master bedroom. Otherwise, even if Jiang Tong was sleeping, she would not have beenpletely unaware. She would have been startled awake. The intruder must have been afraid of alerting her, which was why he did not enter the master bedroom. The pinhole camera or bug should be in the living room. To be more precise, Jiang Tong felt that it should be in the vase next to the sofa. There might be other ces too, but Jiang Tong was currently not in the mood to observe her surroundings carefully for it. Since the other party wanted to y like this, she would give him a chance! Jiang Tong originally nned to go out for breakfast, but now she changed her mind. She turned on the television and sat on the sofa opposite the television. First, she used her phone to order takeout, and then she made a call. The call was to Zhou Jingyun! ¡°You woke up so early today?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s voice came through the phone. His voice was very clear. It seemed that he had woken up early. ¡°Not as early as you,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. Then she said, ¡°My dear Mr. Zhou Jingyun, are you not looking for me for anything today?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Jingyun was a little strange. ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Are you free today?¡± Jiang Tong asked again. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun thought for a moment and then understood. Indeed, he had called Jiang Tong early in the morning two days ago and asked her toe to thepany. Thinking of this, he angrily said, ¡°You find me annoying, right? I¡¯m free today!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Tong asked back. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Zhou Jingyun said with certainty. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t go to yourpany today. I¡¯m busy with my own things,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Whether youe or not, you¡­ wait a minute¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun changed his tone and said, ¡°You¡¯d bettere to thepany. I think we need to have a good talk about Song Chengjun¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle to yourpany before nine,¡± Jiang Tong agreed immediately. She made this call on purpose, and she said it on purpose! Not long after hanging up the phone, the takeout arrived. After eating the takeout, Jiang Tong drove away from the neighborhood. On the way to Jingyun Fashion, Jiang Tong was driving when her phone suddenly rang. Jiang Tong picked up the phone and took a look. She frowned slightly and answered the call. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, they¡¯re going to make a move on you. Stop the car right now and find a ce to hide! You must be careful.¡± The other party lowered his voice and sounded very nervous. The person who called her was none other than Meng Junjie! Although Jiang Tong had told Meng Junjie that he didn¡¯t need to inform her in advance and Meng Junjie had done as he was told, Meng Junjie was too afraid. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He knew that if anything happened to Jiang Tong, he would also die, so he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t need to inform me? Do your job well,¡± Jiang Tong, who was driving with one hand, replied. ¡°I know, I know, Miss Jiang. Then¡­¡± Meng Junjie stuttered. He wanted to say a lot, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, then what should I do now? Should I inform Zhou Mingfei?¡± This was what Meng Junjie was most afraid of! If something happened to Jiang Tong and Zhou Mingfei did not receive any news from him, then he would die! ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Tong answered. ¡°But Miss Jiang, you¡­¡± Meng Junjie had not finished his sentence when Jiang Tong interrupted him. ¡°Do you think I would use my life to joke with you?¡± ¡°Then I¡­¡± Meng Junjie wanted to say something else, but Jiang Tong hung up the phone! She stepped on the gas pedal and sped up the Lamborghini toward Jingyun Fashion. Jiang Tong knew very well that there was a high possibility that something might happen to her today. The tracking she discovered yesterday and the abnormality at home today made her understand. She was even the one who took the initiative to leak the news that she was driving to Jingyun Fashion. Meng Junjie¡¯s phone call just now also proved her guess. Shao Ying¡¯s people had indeed installed a listening device in her house! Everything was under control! More than twenty minutester, Jiang Tong was not far from Jingyun Fashion¡¯s building. This area belonged to the new district and was built rtivelyte. It had only been developed for more than ten years, so the surrounding buildings were all very new, and the roads were also very new and very wide. The traffic light intersection ahead was in sight. Jiang Tong slowed down her car and was about to stop when a ck off-road vehicle suddenly sped up and changednes, forcefully cutting into thene where Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini was. Chapter 255 - Time Reset

Chapter 255: Time Reset

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong reacted quickly and stepped on the brakes. The speed of the car suddenly slowed down so that it didn¡¯t rear-end the SUV. The other party was obviously doing it on purpose. Jiang Tong frowned at first, then her frown rxed. A subtle smile appeared on her face. Here ites. Just as the ck SUV cut through thene and stopped in front of the Lamborghini, Jiang Tong saw through the rear-view mirror that tworge white trucks wereing up from the twones on the left and right. They looked like closed trains with cold chains. The truck was over nine meters long and was veryrge. Compared to these two trucks, the Lamborghini could be said to be small and short. The two trucks drove up. The front of the truck was side by side with the ck off-road vehicle in front, but the rear part of the truck had the Lamborghini stuck in the middlene. Under such circumstances, the Lamborghini could not turn left or right. Jiang Tong already knew what they were going to do. This was a very ssic method of killing someone by ident. Unless it was discovered in advance, the fatality rate of the target was 100%! Jiang Tong knew that she was going to be killed, but not only did she not panic, the smile on her face even got a little wider. She raised her hand to adjust the rearview mirror in the car. Through the rearview mirror, she could directly see the situation behind thene. They were about to arrive at the intersection. The ck off-road vehicle stopped in front of the intersection. Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini also stopped. The cold chain transport trucks on both sides also stopped. The off-road vehicle and the two trucks formed a concave pocket. The Lamborghini was already surrounded, there was nowhere for her to retreat. At the same time, the roar of the car sounded from thene behind them. It was the samene as the Lamborghini. From north to south, it rushed out of control toward the intersection. It crashed directly toward the back of the Lamborghini! This was a very high-end pickup truck. It had very strong power and was very sturdy. Without a doubt, as long as this car crashed into the Lamborghini, the rear-ended Lamborghini would be pushed back to the ck off-road vehicle in front. Any emergency adjustments and evasive maneuvers would be meaningless because bothnes were blocked by the cold chain transport truck, the final result would definitely be that the Lamborghini would be smashed into pieces. Jiang Tong in the car would definitely die! Moreover, this would be masked as an ident! Jiang Tong, who was in the Lamborghini, heard the engine¡¯s roar. She calmly looked at the rearview mirror of the car and noticed the license te number that rushed up from behind. Bang¡­ it hit! In Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes, the world froze at this moment. The passage of time and space was stopped at this moment, and then shattered into endless dark space-time! Time reset! This was Jiang Tong¡¯s prize in the five-hundred-year time loop. A system, a system that had time reset! ¡­ The time returned to seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Jiang Tong, who was lying on the bed in South Washington, opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling of the upper room. A strange smile appeared on her face. She was back, reset to seven o¡¯clock in the morning. During the time loop, Jiang Tong was a person who liked to waste time. Because it was too boring, time was meant to be wasted. However, after the start of her new life, Jiang Tong did not like to waste too much time. As long as she had a simpler way to solve the problem and a method that could make herfortable, she would definitely do it. Therefore, Jiang Tong would not bother to investigate who exactly Shao Ying had sent to City Z, nor would she go in-depth to investigate. She would not try to understand how and when they were going to do it, and what arrangements they had to make. In fact, it was very annoying. She had to be constantly on guard so she would not even be able to sleep peacefully. She would keep thinking about whether someone would suddenly appear and kill her. Jiang Tong would not do that, and she would not give herself that kind of psychological burden because she was fearless. She had a simpler solution! For someone like her who could reset time, any sudden danger, including a real ident, would not really hurt her. She did not need to be on guard against such things, because she could reset to the morning of the same day the second before she died! Jiang Tong did not know if she would undergo a time reset after she died. If she died in the loop, she would also undergo a time reset. But now that time had passed normally, she was not sure, and there was no need for her to try. It would be foolish to try with her life! However, Jiang Tong felt that even if she died suddenly, she would be reset to the morning of the same day. After thinking about all this, Jiang Tong sat up from the bed and looked at the sky outside the window. She smiled happily. She washed up and put on her clothes. She went to the living room to order takeout and called Zhou Jingyun. Chapter 256 - I Want Them Alive

Chapter 256: I Want Them Alive

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong repeated everything she had done before, including calling Zhou Jingyun. Then, just likest time, Jiang Tong drove out and headed straight for Jingyun Fashion Company. Not long after the car drove onto the main road, Jiang Tong took out her phone and dialed Zhou Mingfei¡¯s number. The call went through very quickly. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Jiang Tong. She said, ¡°Shao Ying has sent people to City Z. There are two cold-chain trucks, a ck SUV, and a ck pickup truck. The license te numbers are¡­¡± said Jiang Tong directly. She repeated all the license te numbers she remembered and said, ¡°They will attack me today.¡± ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Zhou Mingfei was shocked at first, then, cursed angrily. The sound of a chair moving could be heard from the phone, the sound was probably from Zhou Mingfei who got up too quickly. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will immediately arrange for people to go there. Shao Ying¡¯s people actually dare toe to my territory and mess around¡­¡± he was about to make arrangements while cursing. ¡°I want them alive,¡± Jiang Tong said. Afterpletely determining the time and method the other party used to create the ident, Jiang Tong still let the other party know about her whereabouts and information again. This was because only in this way would the other party drive out of the house. It would be easier to catch them if their cars were on the road! After calling Zhou Mingfei, Jiang Tong continued to drive forward. At the same time, Zhou Mingfei, who was in the Lihao Ballroom, directly called Guan Sandao, Liu Da, and the others after ending the call with Jiang Tong. He ordered them to mobilize as many people as they can in the shortest time possible to search the entire Z City, mainly on the road¡­ After arranging for his own people to do things, Zhou Mingfei even called and used his connections. He directly went to ask for the real-time data of the traffic surveince footage in Z City. Z City was his territory! If Shao Ying¡¯s people were hiding, then he would not be able to find them for a short while. But if their people were not hiding but were driving on the road, then there was no possibility of not finding them! A few minutester, Jiang Tong was driving when her phone rang. It was Meng Junjie. Jiang Tong took a nce and answered the call. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. More than 20 minutester, Jiang Tong drove into the traffic light intersection again. She had been in trouble at this intersection before, but this time she didn¡¯t drive straight ahead. Instead, she turned to a nearby shopping mall and drove into the underground car park of the shopping mall. She parked the car, opened the car door, and got out. Then, she dialed Zhou Mingfei¡¯s number again. ¡°Sister-inw, how are you? I¡¯ve already arranged it. Guan Sandao and the others have personally brought people and are already on their way to look for you,¡± Zhou Mingfei said impatiently as soon as the call was connected. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and then said, ¡°I¡¯m at the shopping mall near Jingyun Fashion. Those few cars have also followed me here. Make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Shopping mall? Okay, okay, okay. Sister-inw, be careful!¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly replied. This was the reason why Jiang Tong had to do it again. She followed the original route and changed it in the end so that she could gather all of Shao Ying¡¯s cars. That way, it would be easy to catch them! In fact, Jiang Tong could have told Zhou Mingfei to ambush them at the intersection of the traffic lights when she called thest time. However, ording to Zhou Mingfei¡¯s temper, he could have made a bigmotion. This intersection of the traffic lights was a necessary route to Jingyun Fashion, so Shao Ying¡¯s people must have made arrangements here in advance. If Zhou Mingfei made a bigmotion, it was very likely that he would alert the enemy. Jiang Tong did not want them to run away, so it was better to be safe. After the call with Zhou Mingfei, Jiang Tong entered the elevator. She took the elevator to the fifth floor and then entered the cinema. This theater was very special. The hall was filled with seats. There were many monitors on the wall that showed movies. There were monitors near each table, but they were all showing popr movies that had been released some time ago. If someone wanted to see a popr movie, they would have to buy tickets to watch it in the theater. In other words, this theater offered two viewing modes. One was to drink coffee and rx. One was to sit in the hall and watch the movies on the big screen on the wall. Thetter was no different from a normal theater. Jiang Tong did not go to watch the popr movie. She bought a cup of coffee, found a corner in the hall, and sat down to drink coffee. As it was only past eight in the morning, so there were almost no other guests in the movie theater hall except for the waiters. Chapter 257 - Here to Do Something Big!

Chapter 257: Here to Do Something Big!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tong had specially chosen this ce. She wanted to wait here, wait for Zhou Mingfei¡¯s news, and wait for Shao Ying¡¯s next move! More than ten minutester, near the traffic light intersection, a man with a crew cut and a mask was driving a cold chain transport van. Because Jiang Tong had suddenly changed her driving route and drove the car into the underground car park of the shopping mall, he had no choice but to give up the operation and change his route to return. The cold-chain truck was driving steadily but not fast. Suddenly, a van suddenly cut across the road in front of them. Although the man with a crew cut quickly stepped on the brakes, he still scratched the van. The van in front also stopped after driving two meters. The man with the crew cut, who was already in a bad mood because he could not carry out his mission, cursed, ¡°D*mn it, do you know how to drive?¡± He turned off the engine of the truck and pushed the door open to get out to check the situation. Just as he got out of the car, the door of the van also opened. A group of young people got out of the van aggressively, holding steel pipes and baseball bats in their hands. ¡°Do you know how to drive? Are you blind?¡± The group of young people was also very angry, so much so that people suspected that they had deliberately crashed into the truck. The man with the crew cut was wearing a mask. He subconsciously thought that this was a deliberate attempt on their part, but he did not worry too much. This group of young men might not be able to beat him, but¡­ he could not cause trouble, and he could not attract too much attention. Thinking of this, the man with the crew cut calmed down. As he took off his mask, he asked, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯llpensate you.¡± At this moment, the brakes of the cars sounded one after another. A few minivans surrounded the cold chain transport truck. People had gotten out of these cars. They either had tattoos or big golden chains. The crew-cut man¡¯s expression changed and he was about to move. It seemed like he wanted to get back into the car. ¡°Brother,e with us?¡± A slightly chubby middle-aged man looked at the crew-cut man with a trembling face. As he spoke, he also lifted his jacket. From the crew-cut man¡¯s angle, he could see that the slightly chubby middle-aged man had a gun at his waist! The moment he saw the gun, the crew-cut man¡¯s pupils constricted. He understood that this group of people wasing for him. He could also think that these people might have been arranged by Zhou Mingfei. This group of people was obviously people from City Z¡¯s streets, and all the people from City Z¡¯s underworld were under Zhou Mingfei¡¯s orders! However, although he knew that they were Zhou Mingfei¡¯s people, the crew-cut man could not understand how the news was leaked. The news shouldn¡¯t have been leaked! His operation was arranged suddenly, and he was an outsider! The people in charge of the final operation had only arrived in City Z in thest two days! Although they were not the same group of people who investigated and followed Jiang Tong, they all listened to the same person. However, they did not share information with each other, and only the higher-ups knew everything! It could not be that their higher-ups betrayed them, right? That person was Miss Shao Ying¡¯s absolute confidant! The man with a crew cut did not dare to move again. Although he was very good at fighting, no matter how good his martial arts were, he could not beat a gun! ¡°Take him away.¡± The slightly plump middle-aged man tilted his head. A few young men went up to confiscate the crew-cut man¡¯s phone first and then searched his body¡­ At the same time, a simr scene repeated itself at this traffic light junction. It was past nine o¡¯clock in the morning. In a vi in the western district, there was a martial arts scar on the top of his head. Feng Kun, who had a very strong bandit aura, sat on the sofa and flipped through his phone. Six or seven bodyguards were standing around the sofa. They were all Feng Kun¡¯s men. Although Feng Kun was on Shao Ying¡¯s side and was a trusted aide who could do things, he was also a bodyguard. However, when he came to Z City this time, he personally came with quite a number of bodyguards. He came with extreme caution. He was not afraid of anything else, he was only afraid that Zhou Mingfei would know his whereabouts. Although Zhou Mingfei would not do anything to him since he had yet to do anything, he would definitely be detained in City Z. Even though the Zhou family and the Shao family were now in a cooperative rtionship and were on the same side, Zhou Mingfei knew that Feng Kun must havee to Z City under Shao Ying¡¯s orders to work for Shao Ying, and the things he did must have something to do with Zhou Jingyun. Therefore, ording to Zhou Mingfei¡¯s style of defending Zhou Jingyun, if he was really detained by Zhou Mingfei, it would not be easy for Shao Ying to get him back. This was on the premise that he had not done anything, but he was here to do something big! Chapter 258 - Total Annihilation

Chapter 258: Total Annihtion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Feng Kun sat on the sofa. On his left and right were two middle-aged men. On his left was Meng Junjie, and on his right was another person Shao Ying had left behind in City Z. His name was Cao Jiang! He was the boss of a medium-sized real estatepany in City Z. The living room of the vi was very quiet. Meng Junjie was a little uneasy. He kept drinking water, and after drinking water, he went to the toilet several times. Feng Kun noticed that Meng Junjie ate a lot. He looked at him a few more times but did not say anything. This was because he knew that Meng Junjie had been caught by Zhou Mingfei. Then, he lied to Zhou Mingfei and said that he would be a spy for Zhou Mingfei, but he turned around and told Shao Ying about the matter. Therefore, Feng Kun could understand why Meng Junjie was nervous. If anything happened to Jiang Tong today, Zhou Mingfei would definitely me Meng Junjie for not informing him in advance! In fact, Feng Kun was also wary of Meng Junjie in this aspect. He was worried that Meng Junjie would not be able to withstand the pressure and inform Zhou Mingfei. Therefore, Feng Kun did not let Meng Junjie see the operation personnel he brought over. He only let Meng Junjie hear him call and arrange the operation. Meng Junjie also had no way of knowing who else came to City Z, so he could not even inform Zhou Mingfei! This arrangement could also be considered a test of Meng Junjie¡¯s loyalty! If he had informed Zhou Mingfei and said that he did not know who exactly was going to make a move, Zhou Mingfei would not be able to catch the person immediately. If he could not deal with it immediately, he would call Zhou Jingyun and tell him. Then, Zhou Jingyun would definitely call Shao Ying directly! He would curse and swear at Shao Ying! Zhou Jingyun had done this kind of thing before. Every time something happened¡­ In other words, from Feng Kun¡¯s point of view, as long as Shao Ying suddenly called him and told him that the news was leaked, he would be able to confirm that there was a traitor among them. There was no need to think too much about who the traitor was. On the other hand, as long as this did not happen, Meng Junjie would be deemed to be loyal. Time passed. Feng Kun, who was flipping through his phone, looked at the time and frowned slightly. It had been a long time. He had received a call earlier from the operations personnel who had told him that Jiang Tong had suddenly changed her route and gone to the shopping mall. The operations personnel did not know if she was going to the supermarket to buy things or what she was doing. Regarding this, Feng Kun suspected that the news had been leaked. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was not right. If Jiang Tong had suddenly received the news that she was going to be assassinated, then she must have run as far away as possible. It was normal for her to go directly to find Zhou Mingfei instead of going to the shopping mall. Just now on the phone, Feng Kun had already ordered their people to withdraw and wait for orders, he also asked them to arrange for other people to follow Jiang Tong into the shopping mall. Therefore, Feng Kun was still waiting for a call. He wanted to see if he still had a chance today! Even if he didn¡¯t have a chance, he had to create one! Because Shao Ying had given him three days. Today was the third day! Feng Kun frowned as he looked at his phone. He felt that it was about time and wanted to take the initiative to call and ask about the situation. At this moment, Feng Kun¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the call interface that popped up on his phone. Then, he pressed the answer button. ¡°Have you guys gone back?¡± He asked directly. ¡°Brother Feng Kun, I¡¯m being followed. I¡­ F*ck!¡± The other party spoke very quickly and anxiously. Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly eximed. Immediately after, he could hear a rumbling sounding from the other end of the phone, then, there was a burst of noise. It sounded like the phone had fallen off. Feng Kun suddenly stood up. He could hear that it was a car crash! A car crash! Being followed? A car crash? This was obviously intentional! Before the call ended, Feng Kun vaguely heard the shouts of ¡°F*ck you, get down here¡±, ¡°Do you believe I¡¯m going to kill you¡±, and the sounds of smashing ss. Feng Kun felt that the car had been blocked in a remote area. There were no other cars or pedestrians nearby, which was why the other party was so unscrupulous. After a burst of noise, the call was hung up. After that, Feng Kun tried to call again but could not get through. His face instantly darkened. He immediately called a few other people, but the result was the same. All the calls could not get through! Something happened! All the operations personnel were in trouble! This group of operations personnel had not been moved before. They had just moved today! Moreover, this operation had only been decided two hours ago. Now, they were all annihted. Who in City Z had such an ability to see through their ns so quickly? Zhou Mingfei? But Feng Kun could not understand. How could Zhou Mingfei capture people so urately? After all, the operation had been canceled at thest minute and nothing had been done. However, he had no time to think about it. He immediately made another call to Shao Ying! The call was quickly connected. Feng Kun shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Miss.¡± Chapter 259 - Hack Her to Death

Chapter 259: Hack Her to Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Is it done?¡± Shao Ying asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°They were all captured by Zhou Mingfei,¡± Feng Kun said after a moment of silence. There was no sound on the other end of the phone, followed by heavy breathing. About a few secondster, Shao Ying gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°They were all captured by Zhou Mingfei,¡± Feng Kun repeated word for word. He had no choice. He had to make this call because he knew that once the news of Jiang Tong being attacked was leaked, there would be no chance after that. Zhou Jingyun would definitely arrange arge group of bodyguards to protect Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong would also temporarily stay out of the limelight. And some decisions were not something Feng Kun could make. On the other end of the phone, there was only the sound of heavy breathing. There was another ¡®Pa¡¯ sound. No one knew what Shao Ying had thrown. Then, there was only the sound of her heavy breathing again. After a long while, Shao Ying¡¯s voice which sounded like she was suppressing her anger, came out of the phone. ¡°Who leaked the news? Meng Junjie?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Meng Junjie doesn¡¯t know who we have sent,¡± Feng Kun said. ¡°F*ck! How did the news leak out? Tell me! Ah!¡± Shao Ying, who was in a state of anger, had gone crazy. She screamed for a while before she calmed down a little. However, her voice contained an even more terrifying madness, ¡°Kill her! Kill her now! Send someone to kill Jiang Tong! Now! Immediately!¡± ¡°Miss, if it¡¯s a murder case, there might be some trouble,¡± Feng Kun reminded her. ¡°I will solve the trouble. Just listen to me. Jiang Tong must die today!¡± Shao Ying screamed. She seemed to be crazy, but in fact, she was also rational. The best way to kill someone was to create idents, suicides, and car idents. As long as theyout was perfect, no one would be able to find out. In the case of a car ident, after the driver escaped, the news would be spread. If the hit-and-run driver couldn¡¯t be found, it would be too difficult to investigate, so there would not be any trouble with masking it as an ident. Feng Kun came to City Z to settle this matter. He wanted to avoid trouble. If he could do something clean, then he would not do something dirty and cause trouble for himself! But now, Shao Ying directly asked Feng Kun to arrange for someone to kill Jiang Tong. This would be a murder case! City Z was not within the Shao family¡¯s sphere of influence. If this matter were to blow up, many people could be investigated and implicated. Although Shao Ying would definitely not be traced back, only Shao Ying would be fine. What about the others? ¡­Unless all the people who took action ran away and left the country quickly, someone would definitely have to take the me. However, Shao Ying wanted Feng Kun to do so. In fact, Shao Ying was being rational. This rationality was based on the thought that she must let Jiang Tong die. The premise that Jiang Tong must die was clear to Shao Ying. After today¡¯s incident, the Zhou brothers would definitely not let her have a second chance to take action against Jiang Tong. After all, City Z was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s territory! Therefore, she had to kill Jiang Tong immediately! She had to take advantage of the fact that Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei had not made any arrangements and had not fully protected Jiang Tong! There was definitely a price to pay for doing so, but Shao Ying felt that she could bear it, and it was also worth it! ¡°Okay, Miss, I will make the arrangements¡­¡± Feng Kun promised. After ending the call with Shao Ying, Feng Kun quickly walked out of the vi¡¯s living room, closed the balcony¡¯s ss door, and called again. His next arrangements were very important, and the fewer people who knew, the better. The call was quickly picked up. Feng Kun spoke first, ¡°Hello, Old Ghost.¡± ¡°Master Kun.¡± The other party¡¯s voice was very heavy. He greeted Feng Kun first. ¡°The people who took action were all captured by Zhou Mingfei,¡± Feng Kun spoke again. ¡°What?¡± Old Ghost was shocked. Then, he hesitated and said, ¡°Then I¡­ F*ck¡­¡± he did not know what to say either, so he could only curse. In fact, there was nothing much to say. Everyone did what they had to do to live, and this kind of ending would happen to them sooner orter. Strictly speaking, the person who was caught was not Feng Kun¡¯s men, but Old Ghost¡¯s men. Feng Kun asked an outsider to handle this matter as the risk ofing to City Z was very high. Old Ghost¡¯s group was invited from the Yun Tong border area. They had a very deep rtionship with the illegal organizations in the border area of Myanmar. Both sides had cooperated before. ¡°I¡¯ll give you double themission,¡± Feng Kun said, then changed the topic and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The parking lot of the shopping mall. I¡¯m still in the car. I¡¯ve sent people to keep an eye on that woman,¡± replied Old Ghost. Chapter 260 - I’ll Be There Immediately

Chapter 260: I¡¯ll Be There Immediately

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Did you bring a knife?¡± After Feng Kun asked, Old Ghost answered, ¡°I brought a knife, but I didn¡¯t take the gun. I¡¯ll get someone to send it overter.¡± ¡°Kill that woman Jiang Tong immediately. I don¡¯t care how you do it. Do it as cleanly as possible. After you¡¯re done, leave.¡± Feng Kun quickly said, ¡°Try not to use a gun. We can¡¯t have a shooting case.¡± If a gun case happened, and the body that was found was confirmed to have been shot to death, it would be a big case that would attract the attention of the higher-ups! Feng Kun would definitely not use guns in the territory of City Z. He was also afraid that Old Ghost and the other fugitives would act recklessly for money. If something happened, they would run away. However, the trouble would all fall on the Shao family! ¡°I definitely don¡¯t need guns. I understand.¡± Old Ghost¡¯s tone was hesitant as he asked, ¡°But Master Kun¡­ are you sure you want to do it directly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After the matter is done, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for you to go to the south and let you leave the country. After that, this matter will have nothing to do with you. We¡¯ll handle the follow-up trouble. Any questions?¡± Feng Kun said. ¡°There aren¡¯t any questions.¡± Hearing Feng Kun¡¯s question, Old Ghost smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just confirming with you. If you¡¯re not afraid of trouble, there won¡¯t be any problems on my side.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead with the n,¡± Feng Kun said. At the cinema on the fifth floor of the shopping mall. Not long after Jiang Tong bought a cup of coffee and sat down in the cinema hall, a man wearing a mask and a ck coat took the elevator to the fifth floor and entered the hall of this special cinema. After he entered the door, he first looked around, then went to buy a cup of coffee. He then went to a seat that was neither too far nor too close to Jiang Tong. Without drinking coffee, he took out his cell phone and looked through it, typing something from time to time, it was as if he was texting someone. Jiang Tong, who was drinking coffee, nced at the man. She didn¡¯t need to look at him to know that he was following her. She only changed her route after she entered the traffic light intersection. Except for a few cars that she had already confirmed the license te numbers, there must have been other cars that were following her. After she changed her route, she didn¡¯t drive too far before she entered the shopping mall, so the other party followed her very easily. Jiang Tong sat in the lobby of the movie theater for nearly an hour. When it was almost 9:30 in the morning, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Mingfei calling. Jiang Tong picked it up and answered. Then, she said, ¡°I got it.¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Zhou Mingfei called to tell her that all four cars had been stopped, and all the people in the cars had been arrested. A few minutester, Jiang Tong¡¯s cell phone rang again. This time, the caller was Zhou Jingyun! Obviously, Jiang Tong knew that it was Zhou Mingfei who had called him after he finished the call with her. Because he had already taken care of everything, he called Zhou Jingyun again to exin the situation. Jiang Tong picked up the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked in a cold tone. ¡°The shopping mall near yourpany. I¡¯m drinking coffee at the movie theater. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Are there a lot of people nearby?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are just some shop assistants,¡± Jiang Tong answered. ¡°Okay. Stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After Zhou Jingyun said that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Jiang Tong¡¯s reply. Jiang Tong looked at her phone and smiled again. Zhou Jingyun had brought people to protect her. Although she didn¡¯t need to be protected, Jiang Tong was still very gratified that he thought about doing all this. Less than ten minutester, Zhou Jingyun should be arriving soon. Jiang Tong took into ount the time Zhou Jingyun took to go downstairs. When it was about time, she took another sip of coffee, put down her cup, and stood up. She casually put away her coat and then walked out. She was about to leave and Zhou Jingyun was about to arrive. He had arge number of bodyguards with him, so Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need to stay there anymore. Anyway, when Zhou Jingyun came up, she was going to leave with him. Although it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t wait for Shao Ying¡¯s next move, it didn¡¯t matter. Just as Jiang Tong walked out of the theater to press the elevator button, the man wearing a mask in the theater¡¯s lobby picked up his phone and quickly typed. After sending a message, he stood up and followed Jiang Tong a few meters behind. Jiang Tong stood in front of the elevator door and the man stood behind her. The elevator stopped on the third floor. Jiang Tong was about to reach out and press the elevator button, but the elevator showed that the arrow was pointing downward. Someone pressed the elevator button. Jiang Tong pressed the button and continued to wait at the elevator door. Soon, the elevator reached the first floor. Someone must have entered the elevator. Chapter 261 - The Battle Begins

Chapter 261: The Battle Begins

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Soon, the elevator went up again. When it reached the fourth floor, it stopped again. The person who had taken the elevator must have gone out. Ten secondster, the elevator continued to go up. When it finally reached the fifth floor, the elevator door opened. There was no one in the elevator. Jiang Tong nced at the broken camera in the elevator and pretended not to notice. The corner of her mouth curled up slightly as she walked into the elevator. The man in the mask followed her into the elevator. There were only two people in the elevator. The elevator door closed and moved downward. When they reached the fourth floor, the elevator actually stopped again. When the door opened, there were six people waiting for the elevator. They wore different styles of casual clothes. They were either tall or short. They were all men, and each of them was wearing a mask. There were also a few people wearing baseball caps. After the elevator door opened, all six of them walked into the elevator. Jiang Tong made way for them in the elevator. The elevator in this shopping mall was very spacious, but it was still a little crowded after eight people were stuffed in. The elevator door closed and continued to move downward. The elevator was very quiet. Suddenly! The seven people other than Jiang Tong reached into their arms at almost the same time and pulled out their machetes or daggers, all pointing their weapons at Jiang Tong! A fleet of five cars drove into the underground car park of the shopping mall. The one in front was a Bentley, and the driver was Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s trusted bodyguard, Wang Yi, was sitting in the front passenger seat. The four cars behind were all off-road vehicles, and they were all filled with bodyguards. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. We¡¯re already at the underground car park.¡± Wang Yi couldn¡¯t help but remind Zhou Jingyun. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had reminded Zhou Jingyun. When they had juste out, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s Bentley was in the middle of the motorcade. Normally, it had to be like this. The boss¡¯s car was the safest in the middle, but Zhou Jingyun probably felt that the motorcade was driving too slowly. Halfway through the journey, he started to elerate to the front of the motorcade and drove particrly fast. This method vited their security regtions. Unless there were only cars moving together, the position of the car that Zhou Jingyun was in would be the same whether it was in the front or the back. However, when there were more than two cars, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s car had to be in the middle! Although Zhou Jingyun was the boss and did not abide by these rules, Wang Yi had to abide by them! However, Zhou Jingyun was the boss. Although Wang Yi felt that it was too dangerous, he could not do anything other than verbally remind Zhou Jingyun. He could only persuade Zhou Jingyun to drive slowly. Zhou Jingyun drove with an icy expression, ignoring Wang Yi. After entering the underground parking lot, Zhou Jingyun naturally had to find a parking spot first. As he had to go upstairs, he drove the car to the innermost area of the car park to find a parking spot near the elevator. The business of this shopping mall was not very good, and it had just officially opened not long ago. Therefore, there were very few cars in the car park, and it was empty. Zhou Jingyun saw Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini from afar, and also saw the elevator door of the lower-level car park. He also saw a group of men wearing masks gathering in front of the elevator door and pressing the elevator button quickly. It was currently summer, and unless they were wearing formal clothes such as suits, ordinary people rarely wore coats and they would not wear thick coats either. Wang Yi noticed the group of people outside the elevator door from afar. He took a few more nces and then frowned. ¡°Everyone be careful. This area might not be safe.¡± He pressed the walkie-talkie to remind them that protecting Zhou Jingyun was their top priority. Therefore, he had to remind all the bodyguards. After putting down the walkie-talkie, Wang Yi said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Boss, the group of people in front are all armed.¡± He was a professional, so he could tell from the way they dressed. Those men were wearing thick coats and seemed bulky. There must be something on them! ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Jingyun was shocked. He nced at Wang Yi and then looked outside. At this moment, the elevator door on the first floor opened. The group of people entered the elevator. One of them took out something that looked like a stick wrapped in a newspaper and smashed the camera in the elevator with his hand! The thing wrapped in the newspaper should not be a real stick, but a knife! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s pupils constricted violently! Wang Yi, who also saw this scene,mented, ¡°A fugitive.¡± He could confirm that the other party was a fugitive because of his style of doing things! There were surveince cameras in the underground car park but they were not afraid of being caught on camera. If they broke the surveince cameras in the elevator, the shopping mall¡¯s management department would soon notice and send people over to check on them. However, they still did not care! They were all wearing masks. Even if they were caught on camera, no one would know who they were! Chapter 262 - It Was Too Late

Chapter 262: It Was Too Late

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The only thing these people needed to pay attention to was not to be photographed while they were fighting. That was because when they fought, their masks were likely to be taken off, and they might also be injured. If their information was captured by the surveince cameras making their faces known and people knew where they were injured, even if the authorities were tracking them based on their features, it would be very disadvantageous for them while they make their escape. These people seemed as though they were not cautious enough, but in fact, they were very professional! They did not waste any more time arranging other things. After killing, they would leave. What they pursued was speed! ¡°They went upstairs. They probably want to make a move on Miss Jiang Tong.¡± As Wang Yi said this, Zhou Jingyun stepped on the elerator. The Bentley suddenly sped up and rushed crazily to the innermost part of the car park. When it was close to the elevator door, Zhou Jingyun stepped on the brake. The Bentley stopped only when it was two or three meters away from the elevator door. The SUVs behind also elerated and stepped on the brakes. Zhou Jingyun got out of the car and ran over. He pressed the elevator button several times. Of course, it was toote. The elevator door closed when Wang Yi finished speaking. At this time, the elevator had already reached the fourth floor. ¡°Go upstairs, take the stairs, go to the fifth floor!¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly turned his head and shouted. Arge group of bodyguards who had just gotten out of the car moved and ran directly to the stairs. Some did not move and stayed to protect Zhou Jingyun. Wang Yi walked over with his hand in his pocket. He did not take it out but he had a gun. He would not use it easily unless he could not handle the situation without one. Wang Yi alertly looked at his surroundings, then looked at the elevator indicator arrow. The elevator stopped on the fourth floor and then it reached the fifth floor. Wang Yi immediately understood what was going on. These people were going to block Jiang Tong in the elevator! They were not going to go up to the fifth floor directly! It was because if Jiang Tong happened to go down and saw arge group of people in the elevator, she would notice something was wrong and might not enter the elevator. Therefore, they went to the fourth floor to ambush her! As long as Jiang Tong entered the elevator, they would call for the elevator on the fourth floor. When the elevator came down, they could all enter the elevator at once and block Jiang Tong who had entered the elevator first. Wang Yi, who was a retired special forces soldier and had undergone special security training, could even guess that someone must have gone up to the fifth floor first to keep an eye on when Jiang Tong woulde down so that the people downstairs could seize the time to go up! The elevator went up to the fifth floor. At this time, Zhou Jingyun also took out his cell phone and dialed Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number to warn her! ¡°Du du du¡­¡± the phone actually couldn¡¯t get through! Zhou Jingyun continued to call, but still couldn¡¯t get through! At this time, the elevator had stopped on the fifth floor, and then descended to the fourth floor! ¡°Miss Jiang Tong has entered the elevator,¡± said Wang Yi, his expression unsightly. They seemed to be a step toote! Zhou Jingyun immediately understood that there was no signal in the elevator. He turned around and was about to run to the stairs, but was stopped by Wang Yi. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t go.¡± He couldn¡¯t let Zhou Jingyun take the risk, he was also afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade Zhou Jingyun. After a pause, he said, ¡°It¡¯s toote to go now.¡± It was indeed toote because the elevator and the stairway in the shopping mall were not located in the same area. They couldn¡¯t be next to each other. They had to run to the other end of the car park before they could enter the elevator. Some of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards had also run in that direction just now. The reason why they were not built next to each other was because of the fire safety regtions. The stairs were a safe passage, and the shopping mall was too big. They had to build many stairs and distribute them rationally. The elevators would be built at a convenient location for customers to use. They could not install elevators near every staircase so instead, there were more esctors built in the shopping mall. Zhou Jingyun felt that something was wrong. He raised his hand to support his forehead. His eyes were bloodshot and his breathing became heavier. He looked at the elevator lights that kept showing the descending number. Zhou Jingyun suddenly stretched out his hand and gestured to Wang Yi. ¡°Give me the gun,¡± said Zhou Jingyun. There were eight people in the elevator, so there was a bit of space in the crowded elevator. At the moment when seven of them attacked at the same time, Jiang Tong also moved. She moved even faster, instantly snatching away the knife that the person closest to her had just pulled out. At the same time, she stabbed the other person under the ribs. Her other hand grabbed the back of the person¡¯s cor and pulled, pulling the person in front of her to use him as a shield. Then, she pushed the person fiercely. She used her free hand to grab the arm of the other person who was holding a knife and swung it at him, using his hand to stab his own neck. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of a collision rang out in the elevator! The elevator kept going down. Some were bleeding, and some were screaming. The elevator shook a little, but it did not stop descending. Chapter 263 - This Doesn’t Make Sense!

Chapter 263: This Doesn¡¯t Make Sense!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Fourth floor, third floor, second floor, first floor, basement one¡­ Ding, the elevator door opened on the basement one The man leaning against the elevator door, covered in blood, immediately fell out and blocked the elevator door. In the underground car park, Zhou Jingyun, who was standing two meters away from the elevator door with a gun in his hand, looked at the situation in the elevator and immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth. Wang Yi and the other six or seven bodyguards beside him also had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at the situation in the elevator with horrified expressions. The moment the elevator door opened, five people in the elevator had already fallen. There were still three people who had not fallen. One was Jiang Tong, who was standing in the corner, the other was the man in a mask who was forcefully dragged into Jiang Tong¡¯s arms, and thest one was also a man in a cap who was holding a knife and was about to hack Jiang Tong¡¯s head! When the door opened, the people in the elevator had not finished fighting! Although the rhythm of the fight in the elevator was fast, there were too many people on the other side. The man in the baseball cap shed at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong pushed away the masked man in her arms and raised her leg to kick him. The kick made the masked mannd directly on the wrist of the man in the baseball cap who was swinging the knife. The knife flew out instantly and pierced through the ceiling of the elevator. Jiang Tong swung her hand back, and the man in the baseball cap covered his bleeding neck and staggered back a step, tripping over the ¡®corpse¡¯. It wasplicated, but in fact, it was just a matter of a few movements. Jiang Tong¡¯s movements were very fast! In fact, while the elevator door was opening, Jiang Tong had already finished the fight one second after it waspletely opened. Except for Jiang Tong, all seven people were allying in the elevator. They were not dead yet because the time was too short. Even if their necks had fatal injuries, they would not die in just a few seconds. All of them were trembling. Some were covering their necks, some were covering their hearts, and some had their hands cut off from their wrists. Outside the elevator door, Zhou Jingyun covered his mouth and looked at the situation in the elevator without moving. The surrounding bodyguards had simr expressions as well. They were staring at the situation in the elevator in a daze. Jiang Tong had won! In the narrow space of the elevator that did not have enough space to dodge, Jiang Tong had fought one against seven and actually won! All seven people fell, and she was the only one standing. There was blood everywhere in the elevator. This didn¡¯t make sense! No one could do this! Even if she could really win this fight, she should have been seriously injured! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards were the elites among the elites, so they understood! The more they understood, the more they felt that this was impossible! This didn¡¯t make sense! Even theoretically speaking, the chances of Jiang Tong surviving were extremely slim! However, there was nothing unscientific about it, because Jiang Tong had practiced it before. This shopping mall was specially chosen by Jiang Tong. She knew that Shao Ying would not let the matter rest after the operation failed. With Shao Ying¡¯s personality, it was very likely that she would go to the extreme and make people kill her regardless of the consequences. Therefore, Jiang Tong chose this shopping mall. Firstly, it was because business was very bad and there were very few people in the morning. Secondly, Jiang Tong was giving herself a chance. After all, she could not be seen killing people directly. Although Jiang Tong was not sure where the other party would be, how they would attack, whether they would crash her car in the car park to kill her or besiege her in the elevator, it did not matter to Jiang Tong, she was even looking forward to it! She was especially looking forward to the elevator ambush! This was a very ssic method of murder. It was often seen in the action movies that Jiang Tong watched. During the five hundred years time loop that trapped Jiang Tong within the same day, she had gone crazy, rampaged, and sought death countless times. She had specially trained to fight in the elevator! She would use her life to train! She coulde back after she died anyway! Jiang Tong had specially trained how to fight in elevators during the time she was training inbat because she felt that she could master it. It was not like one person had to defeat hundreds of people. That was absolutely impossible! If one did not have enough physical strength, it would be impossible to surpass the limits of humans no matter how much they trained. However, fighting in elevators was different. Even if there were many opponents, the elevators could only fit a couple of people. The small space was a restriction for her, but also a restriction for her opponents! The increase in closebat ability when fighting in an elevator was terrifying. Jiang Tong had died dozens of times in order to practice fighting in the elevator. After that, she could win, but she would also be heavily injured. A while after that stage, Jiang Tong would be able to win the elevator battle with light injuries. At the end of her practice, she would win without getting injured! She also summarized a few key points for fights in the elevator. First, she had to stand in a corner where her back and both of her sides were covered so that she would not be attacked on these three sides. Thus, her opponent¡¯s attack could only be a frontal attack. Chapter 264 - It’s Time to Do Something

Chapter 264: It¡¯s Time to Do Something

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Secondly, there must be a human shield. First, she must cripple one of the opponent¡¯s people and drag them in front of her to cover most of her body. Then, she must stand firmly. Otherwise, if the opponent kicks the human shield, she might be kicked down together with the human shield. If they fell, she would die! Also, her weapon was not just a knife, it could also be a human shield. Because the elevator was too narrow, when the human shield was pushed out, it could knock down a group of people. Before pushing the human shield out, she had to lock down the next human shield. She had to make sure that after she pushed away the human shield in her arms, she could immediately catch another one. There were many other important points. These were all things that Jiang Tong had trained using her life countless times. She wanted to practice, not only to improve her fighting ability but also to find excitement. Jiang Tong dared to say that she was the best person in the world who knew how to fight in an elevator! No matter how talented the others were, they didn¡¯t have the training conditions that she had. With a ng, Jiang Tong threw the knife down and habitually tidied her coat before walking out of the elevator. She looked at Zhou Jingyun, who was two meters away with a pistol in his hand. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± After saying that, she took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the blood on her hand. Zhou Jingyun and his bodyguards didn¡¯t make a sound. They just stared at Jiang Tong. At this moment, Jiang Tong looked very terrifying. She literally looked very terrifying! Because her entire body was covered in blood, especially her upper body, t-shirt, face, chin, and even her hair! The blood was sprayed because Jiang Tong¡¯s tactical fighting style required a human shield. After she disabled the person, she would pull the person into her arms, and the blood sprayed by the human shield acquired would all be on her body. ¡°You¡­¡± after about five seconds of silence, Zhou Jingyun suddenly spoke. He suddenly took a step forward and asked, ¡°Are you injured anywhere?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said in a rxed tone. Zhou Jingyun widened his eyes and calmed down. He had too many questions to ask but did not ask them immediately. Instead, he took out a tissue to help Jiang Tong wipe the blood on her face. ¡°Send someone to the property monitoring room.¡± Jiang Tong suddenly looked at Wang Yi at this time. She did not specifically tell him what to do, she merely said those words to remind Wang Yi not to be in a daze and that he should be doing something. Wang Yi immediately came to his senses and quickly ordered on his cell phone, ¡°Send two people to the monitoring room, one to check on the shop assistants, and cut off all the power to the elevator¡­¡± Then, he turned around and said to the bodyguard beside him, ¡°The two of you go and drive the car over. Block the surroundings and prepare to load the people. Then, send two people to destroy the surveince cameras in the car park.¡± After saying this, Wang Yi quickly walked to the side and took out his phone to call a number. This call was to Zhou Mingfei. He said, ¡°Second Young Master, something has happened to Miss Jiang Tong. She may need you to contact the owner of this shopping mall¡­¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Zhou Jingyun. He had almost wiped off the blood on her face, but the rest was not easy to wipe off. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and take a shower. These can¡¯t be cleaned off just by wiping,¡± Jiang Tong said. Then, she turned around and walked back to the elevator. She directly took out the phone from the seriously injured Old Ghost who was still passed out. She knew Old Ghost while she was living in the time loop. She took out Old Ghost¡¯s phone and unlocked it with his fingerprint. Jiang Tong took a step back, then raised the phone and took a photo of the elevator. She directly entered a phone number and sent the picture to a person via text message. Then, she dialed the phone number and put the phone to her ear. In the living room of the vi, Feng Kun was still waiting for the call. He frowned slightly and sat on the sofa. He was not too anxious. He did not think that a professional like Old Ghost would fail. What he was thinking about now was where to send Old Ghost and the others, how to send them, and how to avoid having this incident traced back to the Shao family during the official investigation. There would definitely be trouble, but as long as Old Ghost and the others were not caught, it would be impossible to trace it back to Feng Kun, let alone implicate the Shao family. In fact, the biggest problem was not the follow-up procedures, but the old master of the Shao family. If the old master knew that Miss Shao Ying had done such a thing again, she would definitely not be spared from punishment, and Shao Ying would definitely not be the only one who would suffer in the end. Ding dong! Feng Kun¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. It was the sound of a text message. He picked up his cell phone and was about to read the text message when his cell phone rang again. The cell phone number that called was Old Ghost¡¯s temporary cell phone number! Chapter 265 - A Chill Ran Down His Spine

Chapter 265: A Chill Ran Down His Spine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Feng Kun immediately picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Is it done? Where are you guys now?¡± ¡°Have you seen the photo?¡± A young woman¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. Feng Kun was stunned, then his expression changed drastically. ¡°Who are you? Why are you using¡­¡± ¡°Feng Kun, didn¡¯t you send someone to find me? Previously, you even had someone sneak into my house, and you¡¯re asking who I am?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone carried a slight smile. ¡°You!¡± At this moment, Feng Kun could be described as pale with fright. ¡°Jiang Tong, you¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re Jiang Tong!¡± ¡°Help me forward the photo to Shao Ying.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone was still rxed with a smile as she said, ¡°Also, help me tell her that there aren¡¯t many good days for her left. She should cherish thest few good days that she has.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Kun still wanted to say something, but then the call was cut off. Jiang Tong hung up the phone! Feng Kun nced at the phone screen, then immediately opened the text message that Jiang Tong had sent him using Old Ghost¡¯s phone! He saw the picture. The elevator was full of blood. The seven men in masks were either lying or kneeling, almost filling up the narrow floor space of the elevator. Each of them had knife wounds on their bodies, and some were even holding their necks and bleeding¡­ Feng Kun felt a chill run down his spine. The picture gave him the direct feeling that Old Ghost had brought people to ambush Jiang Tong in the elevator. But in the end, Old Ghost and the others lost! The elevator could not amodate too many people. Old Ghost had only brought seven people, and with Jiang Tong, there were eight people. Even if Jiang Tong had someone helping her, it would not be of any use. Therefore, Feng Kun felt a chill down his spine. Old Ghost had lost! Old Ghost was called ¡®Old Ghost¡¯ because his one-handed knife skills were superb. It was hard to see where his knife was, and people could not figure it out. If he used a gun, Old Ghost would not be Feng Kun¡¯s match. But if he used a knife, Feng Kun knew that even he himself had no chance of winning against Old Ghost in a one-on-one situation! Old Ghost was a famous top assassin at the Yun Tong border! He had also received training from an armed terrorist organization¡­ But in the end, Old Ghost lost! He lost! From the photos, Old Ghost had been stabbed at least three times. Apart from his hand that was holding the knife which was now crippled, he had also been stabbed near his heart. How did he fight? Why did the fight end up like this? The seven of them did not seem to be able to survive. Moreover, from what Jiang Tong said, she seemed to have known from the start¡­ The more Feng Kun thought about it, the colder his body became. After a long while, he quickly walked to the balcony and dialed Shao Ying¡¯s number. In the underground car park of the shopping mall, after Jiang Tong made the call, she directly threw the phone at Old Ghost¡¯s body. She then walked out of the elevator and looked at Wang Yi. She asked, ¡°Did you call an ambnce?¡± Wang Yi turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. Call an ambnce? Was there still a need to call an ambnce? Everyone was fatally injured. If they did not die now, they would die soon. Could they be saved? Moreover, why did they need to save these fugitives? Save them and use them as hostages? Torture them to extract confessions? What Wang Yi did not know was that only four of the seven people were bound to die! Jiang Tong had personally made a move so she could control the oue herself. She had deliberately left some of them alive. They would be useful in the future. They would be of great use! ¡°Him.¡± Jiang Tong did not waste any time. She directly pointed at the unconscious Old Ghost. The others were not important. Some of the small fries that Jiang Tong did not pay special attention to during the time loop were randomly sent to work with the Old Ghost. Only Old Ghost was very special. In fact, the reason why Jiang Tong wanted to fight today was to deliberately force Shao Ying to make extreme arrangements. On one hand, she wanted Shao Ying to suffer for a while after she was beaten. On the other hand, Shao Ying and Old Ghost shared an intricate rtionship! Although Jiang Tong was not sure if Old Ghost woulde, she knew that Old Ghost was someone who dealt with shady things for the Shao family. Only when there was a great deal involved and someone had to die for the dirty work would Shao Ying arrange it for Feng Kun. Then, Feng Kun would look for Old Ghost. They had worked together many times before, so Jiang Tong knew that Old Ghost would most likelye. It was precisely because Old Ghost was the person who did most of the shady things for the Shao family that he knew too many things! He was not only Shao Ying¡¯s other two crucial witnesses, but he also had a deep rtionship with a certain organization at the border. Jiang Tong needed Old Ghost alive to act as a middleman and hostage! However, it was very difficult to get Old Ghost to cooperate with her. He was the kind of person who was not afraid of death. If they caught him directly, he would dare to risk his life. Even pointing a gun at him would not work. If a group of people went up to catch him, he would let everyone know what it meant to be tough! Chapter 266 - Precise Stab

Chapter 266: Precise Stab

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the cycle, Jiang Tong had captured Old Ghost before. She had tortured him to extract a confession, but Old Ghost bled to death and did not say a word until he died! No matter how much she tortured him, Jiang Tong had only seen people who would not say a word until they died in television dramas. In real life, Old Ghost was the first person she witnessed behaving like that! However, during the period when Jiang Tong was targeting Old Ghost, she found a way to get Old Ghost to talk. This method not only required her to know Old Ghost well enough to say some specific words to him but she also needed to defeat him first! Although Wang Yi did not know the reason, he did not ask further. He made a call ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s instructions. The private hospitals in City Z had close connections with the underworld. Even gunshot wounds could be treated in secret. These people could only be treated in such hospitals. Therefore, Wang Yi called Zhou Mingfei first and asked him to make arrangements. After Wang Yi made the call, he ordered people to move the people in the elevator first. They would all be loaded onto the car for now. Old Ghost was moved out by Wang Yi himself. He was very careful because he was afraid that Old Ghost would die. He did not understand how someone who was stabbed in the heart could still be saved. Therefore, Wang Yi observed for a while and was shocked to find that the knife was nted! From the position of the external wound, this cut was very close to Old Ghost¡¯s heart, but it did not stab into his heart. It was probably only one centimeter away! It was a very precise cut! It was almost fatal! Wang Yi had a new understanding of Jiang Tong. He even felt that he needed to tell Young Master Zhou Jingyun about it in private. The bodyguards were all busy. When Zhou Mingfei received the news, he had already rushed to the shopping mall. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun returned to the Bentley. Although Jiang Tong was covered in blood and would stain the car, no one cared about that now. In the car. ¡°Are you really not injured?¡± Zhou Jingyun had already started to pull on Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes. He wanted Jiang Tong to take off her coat to see if Jiang Tong was injured. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Tong, whose face was already covered in blood, smiled at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Why are you so worried about me? Do you think I might make a mistake?¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled on Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes and observed her from top to bottom. Jiang Tong maintained her smile the whole time. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°I will temporarily leave City Z in two days and go to Donghai.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly raised his head and stared at Jiang Tong. Then, he blurted out, ¡°You want to kill Shao Ying? You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll die?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Jiang Tong!¡± Zhou Jingyun grabbed Jiang Tong¡¯s hand and stared into Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± As he said that, he leaned over from the driver¡¯s seat, hooked his arm around Jiang Tong¡¯s neck, and kissed her on the lips. Then, he moved a little bit away from Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Zhou Jingyun was really afraid that something would happen to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong today renewed his understanding of her once again. Previously, he had many guesses about Jiang Tong¡¯s identity, but they were nothing more than guesses about knowledge, and intelligence. However, what Jiang Tong did today was not something that a human could do! She seemed to be some sort of inhuman existence! How could an ordinary person be so capable of fighting? However, even so, Zhou Jingyun was still afraid that Jiang Tong would look for Shao Ying. Of course, he did not care about whether Shao Ying would live or die. In the past few years, he had hated Shao Ying so much that he wished for her to die immediately. He wished for Shao Ying to die as soon as possible. However, if Shao Ying was killed, then this matter would be huge. Zhou Jingyun believed that with Jiang Tong¡¯s intelligence andbat ability, she would definitely be able to kill Shao Ying if she went to Donghai alone. However, the crux of the problem was not Shao Ying, but the entire Shao family! The Shao family was arge family that was on equal footing with the Zhou family. Moreover, the old master of the Shao family was still alive. Among the many descendants of the old master of the Shao family, he favored Shao Ying the most, this had something to do with Shao Ying¡¯s childhood¡­ Therefore, if Jiang Tong killed Shao Ying, the entire Shao family would pounce on Jiang Tong like a raging wave. As for the Zhou family¡­ Zhou Jingyun did not know what Jiang Tong had said to his father, Zhou Anguo, nor did he know what his father¡¯s final stance on this was. He only knew the first half of the conversation! Under such circumstances, Zhou Jingyun felt that if the Shao family wanted to touch Jiang Tong, then the Zhou family would definitely choose to stay out of it! Then he and Zhou Mingfei would be restricted by their family. The Zhou family might even forcefully strip the Zhou brothers of their authority to mobilize people and would drag the two of them back to the family so that they would have nothing to do with Jiang Tong! Chapter 267 - I Promise You

Chapter 267: I Promise You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t want this to happen. He didn¡¯t want all of this to happen. A big family wouldn¡¯t offend another big family just because of a small character. When a big family did things, they had to look at the gains and losses! The Zhou family would never do anything for Jiang Tong if she had a confrontation with the Shao family! Zhou Jingyun kissed Jiang Tong again and then stared into Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes. He pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Can you promise me?¡± ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m going to kill Shao Ying?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. She didn¡¯t want Zhou Jingyun to worry about her. Although she enjoyed Zhou Jingyun worrying about her, it was still not good. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked Jiang Tong again. Jiang Tong smiled and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Are you really not going to kill Shao Ying?¡± Zhou Jingyun confirmed again. ¡°Of course not. Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about the consequences of doing things, and can¡¯t solve the problems that I¡¯ve caused?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. She was telling the truth. She could think of everything that Zhou Jingyun could think of, and she could also think of things that Zhou Jingyun could not think of. From the beginning, Jiang Tong was clear that her opponent was not Shao Ying at all. To put it bluntly, she did not think that Shao Ying was worthy to be her opponent. If Shao Ying did not have a grandfather who favored her very much, with the things that Shao Ying had done over the years, she would have died long ago no matter how capable and scheming she was! Jiang Tong¡¯s real opponent was the entire Shao family, led by the Shao family¡¯s old master! Therefore, Jiang Tong would not let the situation get out of control. ording to her n, the day something happens to Shao Ying would be the day that the Shao family, this big family, begins to copse. ¡°Then what exactly are you going to do? Why can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. Jiang Tong still smiled without saying anything. Zhou Jingyun was a little angry and his expression turned icy. However, after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re going to do. Can you promise me that you won¡¯t go find Shao Ying this time? Please.¡± This was the first time that Zhou Jingyun lowered his voice. Jiang Tong pressed her temples and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± In a rtionship, they had topromise with each other. If Zhou Jingyun could lower himself to beg Jiang Tong, then Jiang Tong would promise him. However, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t n to meet Shao Ying, so she was teasing Zhou Jingyun¡­ After Jiang Tong said ¡°I promise you,¡± Zhou Jingyun pressed Jiang Tong¡¯s neck and kissed her for a long time. More than twenty minutester, Zhou Mingfei brought more than a dozen cars with him, including Guan Sandao and the others. The entire underground car park was sealed by Zhou Mingfei¡¯s people. The elevator was closed, and those who worked in the shopping mall, as well as a few customers, could note to the underground car park to pick up their cars. No one was allowed to go near the elevator door. Countless bodyguards in ck suits guarded the elevator doors so tightly that not even a mosquito could fly in. Before Zhou Mingfei came over, he had called to arrange for a hospital to bring the fugitives to. The ambnce had arrived a little earlier than him. Those who could survive were all rescued in the ambnce before they were pulled away. Not long after Zhou Mingfei arrived at the shopping mall, the owner of the shopping mall also arrived. Everyone in City Z¡¯s business circle was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s friend. Some were closer to him, some were not, but they would usually show some respect to Zhou Mingfei. From the perspective of the owner of the shopping mall, he actually wanted to cover up the hugemotion that had happened at the shopping mall today. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep this shopping mall. If news of such a huge murder case spread out, it would definitely cause a sensation all over the country! Although this matter sounded serious, it was actually not that serious. This was because Old Ghost and the others were people who lived quietly. If they suddenly disappeared, it would not be known by the outside world. No family members would report it to the police, no one would investigate it for them. After dealing with the bloodstains in the shopping mall and not letting anyone see the corpses, they could treat it as if nothing had happened! In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Jiang Tong had returned to the vi in South Washington. Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei brought people with them. Zhou Mingfei also brought some professionals and even used a metal detector as well as a signal detector to carry out aprehensive inspection of the vi. On the way back, Jiang Tong told Zhou Mingfei that her house had been bugged, so Zhou Mingfei arranged for people to conduct aprehensive inspection. At the same time, a recording studio called Ocean Wave Studio. Song Chengjun sat on the sofa in the staff lounge and looked at the notebook on the coffee table. He liked music and was very much involved in music. This recording studio was opened by Song Chengjun and his friends who yed music together. Chapter 268 - This Is Impossibl

Chapter 268: This Is Impossible!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Song Chengjun woulde here whenever he recorded songs in the past two years. Even if he didn¡¯t record songs, he woulde here to discuss music with his friends. ¡°This is impossible, how is this possible!¡± Song Chengjun stared at theputer screen and repeated it several times. His eyes widened and his voice became louder and louder. Wang Xiaoling, an employee of the studio, came over with a cup of coffee. She sat down beside Song Chengjun and asked him., ¡°Song Chengjun, what are you saying? What is impossible?¡± Song Chengjun did not seem to hear what Wang Xiaoling said. He just stared at the screen. Wang Xiaoling also looked at the screen. The website showed the various charts of a music tform. Wang Xiaoling knew that Song Chengjun had also released songs some time ago. These days, he had been looking at the charts every day to see if his songs were on the charts. It was fine even if they were at the bottom of the charts, but they had never made it onto the charts! Wang Xiaoling thought that Song Chengjun had suffered another blow, so sheforted him, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re still a university student. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll definitely be famous in the future.¡± Wang Xiaoling¡¯sforting words had no effect on Song Chengjun. Song Chengjun was still staring at theputer as if he had been possessed. His eyes never moved away from the screen! ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, Song Chengjun,¡± Wang Xiaolingforted him again. Then, she changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, did you listen to the song that ranked first on the music chart? This song suddenly became popr. I noticed it before I went to bed yesterday. It¡¯s very nice to listen to, especially the climax in the middle. It has a special feeling. You can listen to it. Maybe you can get some inspiration.¡± Song Chengjun suddenly turned to look at Wang Xiaoling, because the song that Wang Xiaoling mentioned was ¡®Medicine¡¯! Song Chengjun had a very strange glint in his eyes. Wang Xiaoling was scared. She didn¡¯t know why the usually gentle Song Chengjun would have such a look. Not only was there a crazed look in his eyes, but there was also extreme regret! Extreme disbelief and frustration! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Song Chengjun?¡± Wang Xiaoling asked in a low voice. ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Chengjun seemed to havee back to his senses. He slowly turned his head to look at theputer screen. Then, he asked, ¡°Wang Xiaoling, when did you discover the song ¡®Medicine¡¯ yesterday? When and how exactly did you discover it?¡± His tone was very restrained, it was as if he was suppressing something. ¡°Before I went to bed.¡± Wang Xiaoling thought for a moment and said, ¡°I found it at about 10 o¡¯clock at night on the chart. There was the ¡®Hot¡¯ redbel behind the title of the song, so I clicked on it to listen to it.¡± Song Chengjun looked at the charts of the major music tforms on the web and did not say anything. He could not calm down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to it?¡± Wang Xiaoling asked Song Chengjun again. ¡°I¡¯ve already listened to it,¡± replied Song Chengjun. He had listened to it just now because he suspected that it was a song of the same name. It was just that he had not noticed it before. If it was really Senior Jiang Tong¡¯s ¡®Medicine¡¯¡­ it was impossible! Song Chengjun thought that it was absolutely impossible! But after listening to it, it was really the same ¡®Medicine¡¯ written by Jiang Tong! The lyrics and melody were all correct. It was just that some adjustments had been made to the singing tone to make this song more suitable for a girl to sing. Song Chengjun could even hear that the person who sang this song was Jiang Tong! Song Chengjun also looked up the specific time when the song was released. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening yesterday, just a few hours after he and Jiang Tong separated! From the time the song was released until now, it had not even been a day, and this song had already reached the top of the new song chart! Although the data could not bepared to other songs that had been released for a few weeks or months, it could be predicted that as long as this song was given a certain amount of time, its data would continue to explode and reach the monthly chart! It might even reach the annual chart! It might even be one of the phenomenal and legendary songs! ¡°I¡¯ve also seen many musicians pushing this song. They say that this song is very sophisticated and not just any ordinary pop song,¡± Wang Xiaoling said from the side. Song Chengjun clicked open the songments for ¡®Medicine¡¯. The number ofments had already exceeded 4,000, all of which were good reviews. A few who questioned the song¡¯s statistics were scolded by otherizens. There were also some musicians¡¯ ounts that appeared in thements section. They talked about the techniques used in this song. Although it was suspected that they were leeching off the poprity, it also proved that this song was really popr! In a day or two, the song ¡®Medicine¡¯ would be popr all over the inte. Pa! Song Chengjun suddenly closed hisptop and shut his eyes. He took a deep breath. He needed to calm himself down. Chapter 269 - It Would Sound Better If It Was a

Chapter 269: It Would Sound Better If It Was a Male Singer

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wang Xiaoling, who was holding a cup of coffee, looked at Song Chengjun with a worried face. She said carefully, ¡°Song Chengjun, don¡¯t be like this. You are so scary. Aren¡¯t you the Young Master Song who never gives up? You said that no matter how many difficulties you have experienced, you will persevere and let everyone like your music.¡± ¡°Wang Xiaoling, let me ask you a question,¡± Song Chengjun suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Wang Xiaoling answered. ¡°Do you think if I sing ¡®Medicine¡¯, will it be popr?¡± Song Chengjun asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Xiaoling said. She thought for a while and said, ¡°And I think this song is more suitable for male singers, especially the climax part in the middle. If it is sung by a male voice, it will definitely be more emotional and more majestic¡­¡± Song Chengjun took a deep breath again. His expression and gaze were not the same as before. Wang Xiaoling turned her head and looked as if she suddenly understood something. She quickly said, ¡°Song Chengjun, are you jealous? Don¡¯t be. You¡¯re a young master who has so much money that you can¡¯t spend it all. Don¡¯tpete with an online singer. Many people are envious of you! We sing, do live streams, and open studios to make money. We do it to earn a living. But for you, it¡¯s just a simple hobby¡­¡± Wang Xiaoling¡¯s words were very direct. However, Wang Xiaoling said it out of goodwill. She really envied Song Chengjun. If it weren¡¯t for Song Chengjun¡¯s love of music, a person like her would never be able to form a rtionship with him, let alone talk to him. However, Wang Xiaoling did not know what Song Chengjun was thinking! Jealousy? That was not it. He was regretting it now! He was feeling very regretful! ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a call,¡± Song Chengjun said. Then, he got up and walked out. He came to the corridor of the studio, took out his phone, and looked through the phone records of yesterday. He found Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number. He did not save Jiang Tong¡¯s phone number yesterday. Now that he had found it, he immediately saved it and then dialed the number. ¡°Ahem.¡± Song Chengjun cleared his throat, took his cell phone, and paced back and forth. He took another deep breath. ¡°Beep beep beep¡­¡± for more than ten seconds, no one picked up. South Washington. In the hall on the first floor of the vi, a group of men in suits was still carefully inspecting. Zhou Mingfei was sitting on the sofa with an expressionless face. His mood was very abnormal! At this moment, he was very angry! Although Jiang Tong did not suffer any harm from today¡¯s incident, he could see Zhou Jingyun¡¯s condition and his expression on the way back! Zhou Mingfei felt that he had been ruthlessly pped in the face! He had been pped in the face by Shao Ying! City Z was his territory! Not only did Shao Ying encroach on his territory, she even dared to disregard the consequences and directly try to kill Jiang Tong! At this moment, Zhou Mingfei felt that this woman, Shao Ying, really deserved to die! On the second floor of the vi, in the master bedroom, Zhou Jingyun stood by the window. He had an icy expression on his face and did not move for a long time. The door of the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom was closed, and the sound of running water could be heard from inside. Jiang Tong taking a bath inside. ¡°Ring, ring, ring.¡± Suddenly, the ringtone of her cell phone rang. It was not Zhou Jingyun¡¯s cell phone, but Jiang Tong¡¯s. Zhou Jingyun had gotten someone to take away all of the clothes that Jiang Tong had previously worn and dispose of them. However, things like belts, wallets, cell phone, and keys were taken out of the clothes first. These items were wiped clean and put aside. They were ced on the bed, and next to them were the clothes that Jiang Tong would wear after taking a shower. Zhou Jingyun, who was standing by the window, looked at the end of the bed. Jiang Tong¡¯s phone was ringing. Zhou Jingyun nced at the bathroom door again, but he didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t have the habit of touching Jiang Tong¡¯s phone, nor did he have the habit of randomly taking other people¡¯s phones. The ringtone of the phone rang for a long time before it finally stopped. However, in a few seconds, the phone rang again. He didn¡¯t know who it was but they called again even though Jiang Tong didn¡¯t pick up the phone! Zhou Jingyun had no choice but to walk to the end of the bed. He picked up Jiang Tong¡¯s phone and nced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. He held the phone and walked to the bathroom door. He wanted to tell Jiang Tong, but when he walked to the bathroom door and was about to tell her, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the phone number on the phone screen which was not a saved contact. He suddenly felt that it was somewhat familiar. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s memory was very good. He felt that he had seen this phone number before. He couldn¡¯t remember every number. However, this string of numbers looked very familiar. Zhou Jingyun thought carefully again and remembered it immediately! It was yesterday afternoon! When he was talking to Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong entered this phone number. However, she did not dial it immediately. Instead, she was holding her phone and talking to him. Chapter 270 - Are You Jiang Tong’s Boyfriend?

Chapter 270: Are You Jiang Tong¡¯s Boyfriend?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun had taken a second look at the phone, so he had some impression of it. It was this number! Song Chengjun¡¯s phone number! Zhou Jingyun pursed his lips and quickly walked to the window with the phone in his hand. After he stopped, he looked at the phone screen and thought for a while before picking it up. He put the phone to his ear and didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for the other party to speak first. ¡°Hello, is this Senior Jiang Tong? Do you still remember me? I¡¯m Song Chengjun. Do you have time, Senior? Let¡¯s make an appointment¡­¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s bright and energetic voice came through the phone receiver, and there was a hint of urgency in his tone as if he was taking the initiative to get close to Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun could not help but roll his eyes when he heard that. He directly answered, ¡°Jiang Tong is taking a shower.¡± Song Chengjun who was on the phone in the corridor was stunned. The voice of a young man came from the phone! He even said that Senior Jiang Tong was taking a shower. Song Chengjun immediately thought of many things, he quickly exined, ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m looking for Senior Jiang Tong because¡­ Please don¡¯t misunderstand. You¡¯re Senior Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend, right? I¡¯m¡­¡± Song Chengjun was very afraid of being misunderstood, he did not want to ruin other people¡¯s rtionships. Because Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was very cold, Song Chengjun thought that Zhou Jingyun had misunderstood and made him nervous. He kept exining. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯ll pass it on.¡± Zhou Jingyun stood by the window and spoke in a normal tone, but he still sounded as icy as ever. ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s about the song. Oh right, I also want to apologize to Senior Jiang Tong. I misunderstood her yesterday.¡± Song Chengjun did not know how to say it, and because he was nervous, he stuttered. ¡°The song? Apologize? Apologize for what?¡± Zhou Jingyun frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know what kind of trick Jiang Tong yed with Song Chengjun. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Song Chengjun suddenly stopped because he felt something was wrong. This person who seemed to be Senior Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend didn¡¯t seem to know what she did yesterday. The song wasn¡¯t sold, but she released it herself. Then, it became a hot topic on the inte. As Senior Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend, how could he not know? ¡°Are you really Senior Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Song Chengjun wanted to confirm the other party¡¯s identity first because the other party didn¡¯t answer when he asked just now. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Jingyun still answered with a frown on his face. ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to confirm. Then how could you not know¡­¡± Song Chengjun said vaguely. He was still very careful. If it was Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend, he would definitely exin it clearly. If it wasn¡¯t, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything rted to Jiang Tong. This was the most basic etiquette. ¡°What is it? How could I not know about what?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? Are you really Senior Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Song Chengjun was really suspicious this time. The explosive poprity of ¡®Medicine¡¯ was enough to change the fate of ordinary people. As Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend, he actually didn¡¯t know¡­? He didn¡¯t know about the details at all¡­? Song Chengjun had heard of Jiang Tong¡¯s family background. Just yesterday afternoon, he parted ways with Jiang Tong and returned to the recording studio. After that, he chatted with others in the ssmate group and talked about the song collection. He casually mentioned that he had been fooled again. He did not mention the specific song. He just said that the other party had asked for 100,000 dors in exchange for the song. Then, he asked in the group chat if anyone knew Jiang Tong. No one knew her directly, but they were all from Z City University. Naturally, there were people who knew Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong was indeed a graduate of Z City University. She was good-looking but her family background was average. She was probably crazy about money when she asked for 100,000 dors. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting me?¡± Zhou Jingyun was about tough out of anger. He was already annoyed today, and Song Chengjun spoke in that kind of tone the moment he opened his mouth, giving Zhou Jingyun the feeling of a ¡®male vixen¡¯! How could he be so seductive? Moreover, Jiang Tong said yesterday that Song Chengjun was prettier and gentler than him¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not suspicion, it¡¯s just¡­ If you were truly Senior Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend and didn¡¯t know about it, it¡¯s kind of strange.¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s words were very tactful, but they expressed his suspicion! ¡°Just you wait!¡± Zhou Jingyun said decisively. Then, he turned around and walked to the bathroom door. The opposite side shouted, ¡°Babe!¡± The sound of water in the bathroom immediately stopped. It was Jiang Tong who turned off the tap and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°When will you be done showering?¡± asked Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Soon,¡± answered Jiang Tong. Chapter 271 - Have You Gone to Bed With Her Yet?

Chapter 271: Have You Gone to Bed With Her Yet?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Alright, go ahead and shower then. I was just asking.¡± After Zhou Jingyun finished speaking, he walked back to the window with the phone in his hand. The sound of running water could be heard in the bathroom. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Zhou Jingyun said into the phone. ¡°I heard it, I heard it. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Song Chengjun quickly apologized. ¡°Have you gone to bed with Jiang Tong? Slept with her?¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly asked very directly! The other end of the phone went silent. Song Chengjun was shocked. He was now sure that he had been suspected of seducing someone else¡¯s girlfriend! However, what Song Chengjun did not know was that Zhou Jingyun had done it on purpose! Although Zhou Jingyun did truly want to know if Jiang Tong had looked for Song Chengjun against night and sessfully dealt with him, other than that, he wanted more to control the situation. He had already grasped Song Chengjun¡¯s mentality. Song Chengjun was so shocked that he fell silent for a few seconds before he exined, ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. There¡¯s nothing between me and Senior Jiang Tong. She came to me yesterday to sell me a song, but she asked for too much, so I didn¡¯t buy it. Then, the song¡­¡± Song Chengjun spoke very quickly, afraid that Zhou Jingyun would misunderstand, so he told Zhou Jingyun everything in one breath! Ten minutester, Jiang Tong, who was finally clean, walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Zhou Jingyun was no longer in the bedroom. Jiang Tong nced around, then walked to the end of the bed to put on her clothes. After putting on her clothes, she put away her wallet and keys, only to find that her phone was gone. Jiang Tong turned around and looked at the room again. She didn¡¯t see her phone, so she shouted, ¡°Zhou Jingyun, where¡¯s my phone?¡± She asked as she walked out of the bedroom. Zhou Jingyun did not respond, but Jiang Tong heard a voice from the study. It was Zhou Jingyun talking. Jiang Tong walked over, and the study room¡¯s door was open. She stopped at the door and looked inside. Zhou Jingyun was sitting behind theputer, holding her phone and talking to someone. Zhou Jingyun saw Jiang Tong and said to his phone, ¡°Jiang Tong is here, you can talk to her.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Tong walked into the study room and asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you hear it,¡± Zhou Jingyun said expressionlessly. Jiang Tong walked to the desk and took the phone. She nced at the phone number on the screen and immediately knew who it was. ¡°Song Chengjun.¡± Jiang Tong took the phone and put it to her ear, but her eyes were looking at Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Senior, are you done with your shower? Do you have time now? I¡¯ve made it clear to your boyfriend. He won¡¯t misunderstand. Can youe out? Let¡¯s meet somewhere and have a good chat¡­¡± Song Chengjun said quickly, afraid that Jiang Tong would misunderstand him. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it in the afternoon then,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. She had already agreed on a time and ce with Song Chengjun, and after exchanging a few more words, she hung up the phone. Jiang Tong kept her phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my dear Miss Jiang Tong to be such a multi-talented person!¡± Zhou Jingyun, who had been looking at Jiang Tong, spoke. His tone was very strange, and it was hard to tell if he was praising or ridiculing her. After he finished speaking, he even nced at theputer screen subconsciously. Jiang Tong noticed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s gaze. She walked to the chair and looked at theputer screen, which showed the rankings of a music tform! She understood and smiled, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Zhou Jingyun.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you want to debut as a singer? Or you just wanted to seduce a man?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he asked the question. He could not help butugh, because he had just seen another side of Jiang Tong. She was brimming with talent! She was so talented that she could create miracles! His woman was so powerful, more powerful than he had imagined! So why wasn¡¯t he smiling? ¡°It¡¯s impossible to debut.¡± Jiang Tong shook her head. ¡°So you¡¯re using it to seduce men?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked. ¡°Everyone loves beautiful things,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. She had said this before. Zhou Jingyun nodded, then put one hand on the table and said, ¡°Jiang Tong, can you tell me what else you can do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In short, it¡¯s more like¡­¡± A phone rang before she could finish her sentence. It was from Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone. Zhou Jingyun took out his phone and nced at it. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. Not only did his expression turn cold, but his eyes also became much sharper. Jiang Tong nced at it and saw that it was Shao Ying. Chapter 272 - Pay Attention to One’s Manners

Chapter 272: Pay Attention to One¡¯s Manners

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhou Jingyun was just about to answer the call, and he had even thought of how to scold Shao Ying. But just as he was about to pick up the call, he stopped and turned to look at Jiang Tong. His eyes flickered as if he had thought of something fun. ¡°Come, have a seat.¡± He pulled Jiang Tong. As he spoke, he had Jiang Tong sit on hisp, then picked up Shao Ying¡¯s call and put it on speaker. ¡°Zhou Jingyun¡­ cough, cough.¡± Shao Ying¡¯s voice came out from the phone. It was very cold and suppressed. She even coughed lightly as she spoke. When she spoke again, her tone was much more rxed. She said, ¡°Zhou Jingyun, I think I have to exin to you. I heard about what happened today. I didn¡¯t arrange it. It was Feng Kun who acted on his own. He misunderstood my intentions¡­¡± Hearing Shao Ying¡¯s words, Zhou Jingyun could not help but sneer. Shao Ying was always like this! Regardless of whether the matter today was sessful or not, Shao Ying would never admit that she was the one who had arranged it. She would say that her subordinates had misunderstood her, or that they had arranged it themselves to please her. Shao Ying had said the same thing after Zhou Jingyun¡¯s three fake girlfriends had met with mishaps! That was a lie that no one would believe! No one would believe it! But Shao Ying said this every time! Regarding this, Zhou Jingyun could guess Shao Ying¡¯s thoughts. On the one hand, she was such a shameless person. If she shirked responsibility and things got out of hand afterward, she would not be implicated. The one who would be dragged out to take the me would only be someone close to her! Also, although Shao Ying was crazy, she was crazy because of her emotions. She thought things through meticulously, and she would not give any chance to record any evidence! Therefore, whenever she was on the phone with Zhou Jingyun, or with anyone who was not part of the Shao family or her loyal subordinates, she would never admit that she had done anything dirty. ording to her words, she never arranged for others to do bad things! ¡°Oh, really? You didn¡¯t arrange it? I knew it. How could these few pieces of trash be arranged by the Shao family¡¯s youngdy? Their little tricks and useless abilities are not worthy of your identity as the Shao family¡¯s youngdy! I don¡¯t think you¡¯d make such a stupid arrangement to send someone to City Z to die,¡± Zhou Jingyun kept addressing her as the youngdy of the Shao family. Although he sounded respectful, his tone was full of sarcasm. Shao Ying¡¯s breathing suddenly became much heavier. She could feel that there was something wrong with Zhou Jingyun today. In the past, he would always scold her directly, but this time, he did not scold her. Instead, he changed it to mocking her in a strange way. It was very odd. After Zhou Jingyun finished speaking, he gave Jiang Tong a look. Jiang Tongughed at once. It could only be said that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s desire for revenge was a little strong. ¡°Who is it? Shao Ying?¡± Jiang Tong asked directly, cooperating with Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Yes, Babe, it¡¯s that id*ot Shao Ying.¡± Zhou Jingyun held the phone a little further away. Although it was far away, the speaker was still on, and the audio recording was especially clear. ¡°Don¡¯t say vulgarities,¡± Jiang Tong chided him. Zhou Jingyun snorted coldly, ¡°Pay attention to my manners? She¡¯s already sent people to kill you, and you¡¯re still telling me to pay attention to my manners?¡± ¡°Does that trash from Shao Ying¡¯s side have the ability to get close to me? If I didn¡¯t give them a chance, do you think they would have the chance to make a move?¡± Jiang Tongughed disdainfully, and her voice was full of contempt. ¡°Yes, my babe is the best.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Jingyun kissed Jiang Tong on the cheek, and the sound was especially loud! He flirted with Jiang Tong for a while more before he took the phone back. His tone had returned to its previous coldness, and he even said to Shao Ying on the other end of the phone with a hint of mockery, ¡°Miss Shao Ying, you still haven¡¯t hung up the phone? What was going on? Is your asthma acting up again? If you¡¯re sick, you should get treatment quickly. Otherwise, you might die suddenly in the next second. Then I¡¯d be so happy!¡± Shao Ying¡¯s breathing was really very heavy! It was because she had heard the conversation between Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong! She could even imagine how gentle and doting Zhou Jingyun, the man she had been thinking about day and night, was in front of another woman! And he even called her ¡®Babe¡¯! Was this still the cold, overbearing, and domineering Zhou Jingyun from before? Shao Ying¡¯s breathing was really like an asthma attack. Zhou Jingyun, who had always been dismissive of her, was now treating another woman with extra gentleness. This made Shao Ying feel like her brain was about to explode! ¡°You¡¯re not talking? Then I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Zhou Jingyun said. Chapter 273 - Don’t Mind Being Hard In Bed

Chapter 273: Don¡¯t Mind Being Hard In Bed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Is Jiang Tong beside you?¡± Shao Ying immediately asked. At this time, it was almost impossible to hear her breathing over the phone because she was controlling it. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied in a cold nasal voice. ¡°Can you get Jiang Tong to answer the phone?¡± Shao Ying spoke again. She clearly didn¡¯t know that Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone was on speaker. ¡°Is there a need to?¡± Zhou Jingyun sneered, ¡°Do you think a sc*mbag like you is worthy of talking to my babe?¡± After Zhou Jingyun finished speaking, he gave Jiang Tong a look. Jiang Tong understood what Zhou Jingyun meant and patted his arm. She said, ¡°Let me get up. Your thigh is so hard. It¡¯s making my butt hurt.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m hard? Why don¡¯t you mind it when I¡¯m hard in bed?¡± Zhou Jingyun put the phone away, then looked at Jiang Tong. Shao Ying had also heard this conversation. She knew that Jiang Tong had been sitting in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s arms all this time! No wonder their voices sounded so close! And the most important thing was, from Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words, he had slept with Jiang Tong! They¡¯ve made love! Although Shao Ying had this guess before, guessing and hearing it with her own ears were different! ¡°Pa!¡± A short and crisp explosion suddenly came from the phone that was in speaker mode! Then, there was no more sound. Zhou Jingyun quickly took the phone back and looked at it. Then, he revealed a satisfied smile and hung up the call. Shao Ying must have lost control and smashed the phone! ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible to directly anger Shao Ying to death?¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong with a smile. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too good for Shao Ying if she died of anger?¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. Zhou Jingyun thought for a moment and nodded. He agreed with Jiang Tong¡¯s words. Then, his eyes shed and he asked Jiang Tong, ¡°You just said that you gave Shao Ying the chance to make a move? Is it true that she won¡¯t have a chance otherwise?¡± ¡°Do you really hope it¡¯s true?¡± Jiang Tong asked Zhou Jingyun in return. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Jingyun nodded. Of course, he hoped that it was true! If it was true, it meant that the so-called ¡®sudden ident¡¯ was not an ident to Jiang Tong! If there were no idents, it was impossible for someone like Jiang Tong to get into trouble! ¡°Then it¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Tongughed. Zhou Jingyun followed suit. He put down his phone, wrapped his arm around Jiang Tong¡¯s waist, and lowered his head to kiss her. They only separated after a long time. Seeing that it was gettingte, Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong went downstairs. When they were walking down, Jiang Tong suddenly said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll meet with Wu Rong this afternoon. She¡¯ll call you. Can you cooperate with me?¡± Zhou Jingyun stopped in his tracks and turned to Jiang Tong. ¡°Wu Rong?¡± he asked. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Zhou Jingyun then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Song Chengjun?¡± He remembered that Jiang Tong had arranged to meet Song Chengjun in the afternoon. ¡°Yup,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Zhou Jingyun was even more confused. He asked, ¡°Then why did it be Wu Rong? You also have an appointment with Wu Rong?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But Wu Rong will definitelye to see me this afternoon,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Jingyun did not understand. He had spoken to Song Chengjun on the phone, and everything was exined to him. Zhou Jingyun also understood how Jiang Tong got involved with Song Chengjun. The matter between her and Song Chengjun had only just begun, so how did it involve Wu Rong? How could Jiang Tong know about the future? ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You won¡¯t be able to think of it,¡± Jiang Tong smiled mysteriously. Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong. He had to admit that he had no idea. He had no idea what Jiang Tong was thinking or what she wanted to do. So, he decided to give up on the thought and went downstairs with her. There were not many people left in the living room on the first floor. There were a lot of people earlier, and the inspection was quick because there were so many people. They had already checked every corner of the house, and all the listening devices they found were destroyed and thrown on the coffee table. Other than Zhou Mingfei, there were only his two personal bodyguards and Zhou Jingyun¡¯s trusted bodyguard, Wang Yi, left in the living room. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw¡­¡± Seeing Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tonging over, Zhou Mingfei stood up and raised his hand to signal all the bodyguards to leave. The bodyguards obediently went out, leaving the three of them in the living room. Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun sat down on the sofa. Zhou Jingyun was the first to ask, ¡°Did you call Dad?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s face was dark as he spoke in a very strange tone. He looked at Zhou Jingyun with flickering eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking. Then, he looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Sister-inw, today¡¯s incident was my mistake. I promise that it won¡¯t happen again. Sister-inw, if you need a few bodyguards, just tell me. I¡­.¡± Chapter 274 - This Is a Slap In My Face

Chapter 274: This Is a p In My Face

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°No need,¡± Jiang Tong waved her hand and refused. Seeing Jiang Tong¡¯s rejection, Zhou Mingfei did not say anything, but his expression still did not look right. Zhou Jingyun nced at him and suddenly asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Zhou Mingfei said immediately. Seeing Zhou Mingfei¡¯s attitude, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s face darkened. He knew his younger brother too well! He and Zhou Mingfei were only one year apart, and they had grown up together! Zhou Jingyun knew Zhou Mingfei¡¯s personality, style, and behavior when he was about to do something! Zhou Jingyun stood up at once and looked at Zhou Mingfei. He warned, ¡°Zhou Mingfei, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Zhou Mingfei, who would usually run away whenever Zhou Jingyun got angry, had a darker expression on his face at this moment. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at himself, saying loudly, ¡°Big Brother! Shao Ying, that woman, is pping my face! This is a p in my face! I¡¯m in charge of City Z, it¡¯s my territory! But Shao Ying actually did such a thing in my territory! And you still want me to endure? Why should I tolerate her? If it wasn¡¯t for the Shao family¡¯s old master treating Shao Ying like a treasure, I would¡¯ve long joined forces with a few other families to kill her. Who does she think she is?!¡± Zhou Mingfei was getting angrier as he spoke. He stood up and said, ¡°Big Brother, how many times have you said this?! Last time, Shao Ying blew up your factory¡¯s equipment room. I was so angry that I burned her warehouse, and you still scolded me, saying that I was impulsive! So what if I mess with that w*nch, Shao Ying?! I want to kill her!¡± ¡°Anyone else can kill Shao Ying, but you can¡¯t!¡± Zhou Jingyun said with a frown. ¡°I can¡¯t? Why can¡¯t I? Why can¡¯t I?¡± Zhou Mingfei was not convinced. ¡°Zhou Mingfei, calm down!¡± Zhou Jingyun was getting a little angry. ¡°Big Brother! How am I supposed to calm down, huh? This time, Shao Ying dared toy her hands on Sister-inw. What about the next time? This time, it was Sister-inw¡¯s good skills that prevented this from happening! Fortunately, Sister-inw called me in advance and told me to arrest them! I, Zhou Mingfei, am like a f*cking piece of trash. Others are already bullying my people at my doorstep, and you want me to be a coward?¡± Zhou Mingfei bellowed. He and Zhou Jingyun hadpletely broken into a fight. As the rumors in City Z had it, provoking Zhou Jingyun was scarier than provoking Zhou Mingfei himself! Because when it came to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s matters, Zhou Mingfei was often unreasonable and illogical, and he did not pay attention to the method. He just did it on impulse! Today¡¯s events had also given Zhou Mingfei a huge shock. He had long sworn in his heart that he would protect his brother the same way his brother had protected him in the past when he grew up! Whoever his older brother likes is the person he likes! The person his brother fell in love with was his, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s, sister-inw! Zhou Mingfei was very clear that if something happened to Jiang Tong today, his usually calm big brother would be the most affected. His older brother would probably take a gun and shoot Shao Ying! It would be even more difficult to clean up the mess, and he might even lose his brother, Zhou Jingyun. So the more Zhou Mingfei thought about it, the more afraid he became! He really wanted to get rid of Shao Ying right now! He had to be fast and clean! He wanted to eliminate all future troubles! However, Zhou Jingyun would not let him do that. Jiang Tong knew that although Zhou Jingyun was a tough man, he had a very obvious weakness deep in his bones, and that was that he had people he cared about. Before Jiang Tong¡¯s appearance, there were only two people in the entire Zhou family that Zhou Jingyun cared about. One was his mother, and the other was his younger brother, Zhou Mingfei. The more he cared about them, the more he did not want anything to happen to them. So, if it were anyone else who wanted to kill Shao Ying, not only would Zhou Jingyun not stop them, but he would even apud and cheer for them. But Zhou Mingfei definitely couldn¡¯t do it. Killing Shao Ying, killing the future sessor of arge family n, he definitely wouldn¡¯t fare well after that! Jiang Tong made use of this weakness of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s when she was able to contact Zhou Jingyun. She had taken advantage of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mentality of not wanting anything to happen to Zhou Mingfei. Now, Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun¡¯s rtionship has developed to the point that she became the third person Zhou Jingyun cared about. The reason Zhou Jingyun was trying to persuade Zhou Mingfei now was the same as the reason he had stopped Jiang Tong before. The difference was that Jiang Tong had never really thought of killing Shao Ying directly. She had a n to destroy the Shao family. But Zhou Mingfei really wanted to go over and kill Shao Ying directly! ¡°Big Brother, City Z! This is City Z! Shao Ying is in Donghai! She dared to meddle in City Z, why can¡¯t I just chop her up?¡± Zhou Mingfei was getting more and more agitated. Chapter 275 - Alive

Chapter 275: Alive

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He raised his hand and pinched his temples, and noticed from the corner of his eye that Jiang Tong looked like she was watching a show. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open your mouth and persuade him?!¡± Zhou Jingyun said to Jiang Tong, rolling his eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I¡¯m considering this seriously.¡± Before Jiang Tong could speak, Zhou Mingfei spoke first. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t really try to persuade Zhou Mingfei. Instead, she smiled and asked, ¡°Has Old Ghost been saved?¡± ¡°Old Ghost? Which one? Sister-inw, you specifically said you want him alive?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked. The bodyguard had told him about Old Ghost. After getting Jiang Tong¡¯s confirmation, Zhou Mingfei said, ¡°Yes, they just called me to tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s alive. I need to have a good talk with Old Ghost alone.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words obviously had a hidden meaning. Zhou Mingfei was stunned for a moment, and then he thought for a while. He quickly got up, walked around the coffee table, and sat down beside Jiang Tong. He leaned closer and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you going to talk about with Old Ghost? Does he know something about Shao Ying? Or could it be that he can kill Shao Ying just with a few words from you?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Jiang Tong nced at Zhou Mingfei, and Zhou Mingfei quickly nodded in response, ¡°I want! I really want to know!¡± ¡°Alright, then apologize to your big brother first.¡± At Jiang Tong¡¯s signal, Zhou Mingfei stood up and bowed at a 90-degree angle to Zhou Jingyun and apologized, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with you!¡± He didn¡¯t look at Zhou Jingyun during the whole process. After he apologized, he sat down again and looked straight at Jiang Tong, showing an almost fawning smile. He asked, ¡°Sister-inw, can you tell me what happened first?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the Poppy Group at the border of Myanmar?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Mingfei and asked with a smile. ¡°The Poppy Group?¡± Before Zhou Mingfei could say anything, Zhou Jingyun spoke first, ¡°Isn¡¯t that organization poisonous¡­¡± ¡°Right!¡± Jiang Tong nodded. The term ¡®Poppy Group¡¯ meant a criminal organization. The borders of Myanmar were a very chaotic ce. Many of them could still be considered warlords in modern society, and they were more or less rted to ¡®drugs¡¯. The Poppy Group was such a master. ¡°That Old Ghost¡­ is he from the Poppy Group?¡± Zhou Mingfei seemed to have understood. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded and said, ¡°Old Ghost is essentially a top fighter who specializes in doing things for people. Perhaps you could say that he¡¯s one of the people from the Poppy Group who do things in our country. You could also say that he¡¯s a mercenary killer. He can do whatever as long as he¡¯s paid. As long as he¡¯s paid enough, he can do anything!¡± ¡°Then could Shao Ying¡­ does she have connections to Old Ghost and the Poppy Group?¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s speech slowed down. The more he spoke, the slower he became, but his tone became more and more excited. If Shao Ying dared to have any connections with the Poppy Group, dared to have anything to do with ¡®drugs¡¯, then once this matter was exposed, no one would be able to save her! Jiang Tong shook her head and said to Zhou Mingfei, ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think. Shao Ying has enough legal ways to make money. She would not do such a thing. The Shao family would not let her do such a thing. Shao Ying does not have any personal connections with the Poppy Group. She is not that stupid.¡± ¡°Then Shao Ying is¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei was slightly disappointed. ¡°Old Ghost.¡± Jiang Tong emphasized and said with a smile, ¡°He knows a lot about the Poppy Group, and he also knows a lot about Shao Ying. There were a few times when Shao Ying was very stubborn, not wanting anyone to find out that she was rted to the incidents that happened. She hired people from outside to do it, and the person she always hired was Old Ghost.¡± Zhou Mingfei listened and thought about it. His eyes slowly widened. He thought of something. Shao Ying might have asked Old Ghost to kill people she shouldn¡¯t have killed! Old Ghost might not have done this personally, but he definitely knew the inside story. He looked at Jiang Tong and asked anxiously, ¡°Who did Shao Ying ask Old Ghost to kill?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Mingfei and did not answer his question. Instead, she said, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Mingfei had wanted to hear Jiang Tong continue, but Jiang Tong brought up lunch instead. ¡°When I talk to Old Ghost, you can listen,¡± Jiang Tong said to Zhou Mingfei. ¡°Okay, Sister-inw. Okay, you must call me when the timees!¡± Zhou Mingfei took a moment to recover and then said, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you want to eat for lunch? Where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°Order takeaway. It¡¯s not convenient to talk and waste time eating outside.¡± Jiang Tong said. Zhou Mingfei had no objections and took out his phone. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the hotel to send the food over.¡± Chapter 276 - Calling to Complain

Chapter 276: Calling to Comin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Although he ordered take-out, Zhou Mingfei naturally didn¡¯t order using a take-out app. Instead, he directly called a star-rated restaurant that didn¡¯t provide take-out service and asked them to prepare the food and send it over. Zhou Mingfei walked to the side to make a phone call. Zhou Jingyun had been listening to Jiang Tong and Zhou Mingfei¡¯s conversation the whole time. Judging from Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression, he knew that Jiang Tong had settled it! Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want to persuade Zhou Mingfei at all. She only wanted Zhou Mingfei to understand that there was a better way to deal with Shao Ying so that Zhou Mingfei would give up on his impulsive ns. No matter what, it was still better than directly sending people over to kill Shao Ying! Zhou Mingfei quickly ended the call and returned to his seat. He said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll call Dad then.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words were equivalent to him giving up on the impulsive thought of killing Shao Ying. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression changed slightly in surprise, for he knew that Zhou Jingyun had not taken the initiative to call his father, Zhou Anguo, for several years. It was always his father who called him first! Zhou Jingyun took out his phone and quickly dialed a number, and the call went through very quickly. ¡°Hello, Jingyun? Hahaha! You¡¯re finally willing to call me.¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the phone. He sounded really happy. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. Zhou Jingyun called out to Zhou Anguo before he continued, ¡°Shao Ying sent people to Z City to kill Jiang Tong. She sent a group of professional assassins from overseas, and they almost hurt me¡­¡± Hearing Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words, Jiang Tong raised an eyebrow, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curve up into a smile. Zhou Mingfei also understood why Zhou Jingyun had made this call! With Zhou Jingyun¡¯s actions, Shao Ying would not be able to get rid of it even if she wanted to! Because the assassins were all ¡®dead¡¯, the witnesses were all Zhou Jingyun¡¯s bodyguards, and all the rted surveince cameras were destroyed, Shao Ying had no way to prove her innocence! ¡°What? Jingyun, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Zhou Anguo¡¯s tone suddenly dropped. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The bodyguards pulled me away in time,¡± said Zhou Jingyun. ¡°What about Jiang Tong?¡± Zhou Anguo asked again, and Zhou Jingyun continued to answer, ¡°Jiang Tong is also fine, but seven of the other side¡¯s people died.¡± There were clearly people who had been saved, but Zhou Jingyun said that they were all dead and even gave an urate number! He wanted to increase the severity of this matter! There was no sound from the phone for a moment. A few secondster, Zhou Anguo spoke again, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the Shao family give me an exnation! Motherf*cker!¡± Zhou Anguo, who rarely swore, could not help but curse. ¡°Shao Ying just called me. She didn¡¯t admit that she arranged for these people, saying that it was Feng Kun who acted on his own,¡± Zhou Jingyun added. ¡°That b*stard¡­ F*ck¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll make the call. Jingyun, you better get some rest. Let Zhou Mingfei handle the seven people. Make sure they¡¯re dealt with cleanly. Zhou Anguo cursed again and then hung up the phone in a hurry. He would definitely demand an exnation from the Shao family. He was in a hurry to make a call! Zhou Jingyun took out his phone and nced at it, then quickly dialed another number. It took more than ten seconds this time before the other party picked up. ¡°Oh, Jingyun¡­¡± an old voice answered the call. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Zhou Jingyun greeted him and called the old master of the Wang family! Zhou Jingyun would never call the old master of the Zhou family because the old master of the Zhou family wanted to sell him to Shao Ying in exchange for some benefits. But the old master of the Wang family was different. In the past, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mother, Wang Meizhi, was able to defend Zhou Jingyun and side with him in many matters because of her maternal family, because she was the old master¡¯s most beloved daughter, and because Zhou Jingyun was the old master¡¯s most beloved grandson! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the marriage alliance between the Zhou family and the Shao family involved too many things, old master Wang wouldn¡¯t have been willing to make things difficult for Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Grandfather, you know Jiang Tong, right?¡± Zhou Jingyun said and then repeated the exact words he had said earlier with Zhou Anguo to old master Wang. What he was doing now was framing Shao Ying! Shao Ying definitely wouldn¡¯t touch Zhou Jingyun, but Zhou Jingyun had gotten someone from the outside to do it this time, so she might not be able to control the situationpletely. If the other party went crazy from killing, it was possible that she would hurt anyone. In an emergency, it was logical that she would kill anyone who protected Jiang Tong! ¡°If Dad asks you, you know what to say, right?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked Zhou Mingfei after hanging up the phone. ¡°I understand, Big Brother. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to make a uniform statement,¡± Zhou Mingfei said immediately, even giving Zhou Jingyun a thumbs-up. Chapter 277 - I Want to See You Sooner Chapter 277: I Want to See You Sooner Although Zhou Jingyun had only made two phone calls, it was definitely enough to make Shao Ying ¡®bleed a lot¡¯! Not only would Shao Ying receive extremely severe punishment from her family, but the power of the family that she could mobilize might also be limited for a while. More importantly, Shao Ying¡¯s most capable right-hand man, Feng Kun, would definitely die! Someone had to step forward and bear the responsibility for this matter. At around 1 in the afternoon, Jiang Tong, who had eaten her take-out, drove out of South Washington to meet Song Chengjun! The meeting ce was a cafe in the middle of the city. Half an hourter, Jiang Tong drove into the parking space outside the caf¨¦. At this time, there was already a ck MPV car parked in the parking space next to the cafe, looking very low profile. Jiang Tong subconsciously smiled when she saw the car. As expected, he came! Jiang Tong recognized the car and the owner of the car. It was the car belonging to Wu Rong¡¯s bodyguard. For many years, Wu Rong had been sending people to protect and monitor Song Chengjun secretly. She had even bribed some of Song Chengjun¡¯s good friends, but Song Chengjun knew nothing about it! Jiang Tong parked the car in front of the cafe. When she got out of the car, she subconsciously nced at the MPV car parked a few meters away. Then, with a smile on her face, she walked toward the cafe. In the MPV, just as Jiang Tong entered the cafe, the masked man sitting in the passenger seat quickly took out his camera and took a picture of Jiang Tong¡¯s back. Jiang Tong and Song Chengjun were supposed to meet at two in the afternoon, but Song Chengjun had arrived half an hour earlier. He was sitting in a corner of the cafe by the window, looking absent-minded. No one knew what he was thinking. Jiang Tong looked around the cafe as soon as she entered. She seemed to be looking around casually, but in fact, she was looking for someone. There were not many customers in the cafe, so she found him quickly. Song Chengjun was seated by the window at the northern corner of the cafe. The person that Jiang Tong was looking for was seated in front of Song Chengjun, about four to five meters away from him, separated by an aisle. He was a 24 to 25 years old man with an ordinary appearance. He was the kind of man whose appearance couldn¡¯t be more ordinary and wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. However, Jiang Tong knew that this man¡¯s name was Bai Mu, and he was a very professional bodyguard who was very good at fighting! He was Wu Rong¡¯s man! He was one of the bodyguards that Wu Rong had secretly assigned to protect Song Chengjun in the past year. Song Chengjun did not know that the other male bodyguards had taken turns protecting him in the dark. Song Chengjun didn¡¯t like bodyguards following him. He said that he wouldn¡¯t have any friends with his bodyguards. Wu Rong respected Song Chengjun¡¯s opinion, but still secretly sent people to follow and protect her son. In order to prevent Song Chengjun from finding out, she would often change his bodyguards. Any male bodyguard who could appear close to Song Chengjun would not be noticed by him, and he would not find them familiar! And Bai Mu fit the bill! ¡°Senior!¡± Song Chengjun noticed Jiang Tong at the door and waved at her. He was wearing his mask and cap as usual, and his voice sounded muffled. Jiang Tong raised her hand and gestured to Song Chengjun, then walked over with a smile and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, is it? Why are you here so early?¡± Jiang Tong sat down and tidied her clothes. She then looked up at Song Chengjun and said, ¡°There are still more than ten minutes before two o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I want to see Senior earlier, okay?¡± Song Chengjun removed his mask andughed. His words were very ambiguous. Jiang Tong alsoughed and said, ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s smile was very dazzling. He was the kind of boy who would give people warmth. He was the ideal first love in a girl¡¯s heart. He would make people go into a state of madness and want to fall in love with him. This state was very subtle. When a man was good-looking to a certain extent, he would be incredibly attractive to a girl. Jiang Tong was admiring Song Chengjun, and Song Chengjun was also looking at Jiang Tong, his expression a little off. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve changed your shirt?¡± Song Chengjun asked. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Tong lowered her head to look at the clothes, then looked up at Song Chengjun.¡±Isn¡¯t it normal to change clothes?¡± ¡°No, I wanted to say¡­¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s expression became even weirder. ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t your shirt expensive? I know this brand. Although it¡¯s not a big brand, it¡¯s purely handmade. It¡¯s more expensive than the average high-end custom-made clothes¡­¡± It was strange for Song Chengjun to say that. With his family background, why would he care about what brand of clothes other people wore? No matter how expensive other people¡¯s clothes were, could they be more expensive than his? However, Jiang Tong knew what Song Chengjun was thinking. Chapter 278 - Sugar Baby Chapter 278: Sugar Baby ¡°Is it expensive? Tens of thousands of dors?¡± Jiang Tong lowered her head and looked at the white shirt that she had casually worn this afternoon. She then looked at Song Chengjun and said with an uncertain tone, ¡°Maybe¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend bought it?¡± Song Chengjun asked in a low voice. Jiang Tong nodded her head. Song Chengjun then asked, ¡°What about Senior¡¯s watch? Patek Phillipe¡­ Although it is just an ordinary model and not a limited edition, it should still cost more than 200,000 dors, right?¡± He didn¡¯t notice what watch Jiang Tong was wearing yesterday, but he did today because Jiang Tong had just pulled up her sleeves to check the time. ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s possible.¡± Jiang Tong looked at her watch again, and her answer was still uncertain. Song Chengjun then asked, ¡°Your boyfriend bought it too?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Jiang Tong nodded again. ¡°That car¡­¡± Song Chengjun noticed the car keys that Jiang Tong had ced on the table. He then looked out of the window at the parking lot. Of course, he recognized the car keys of the Lamborghini. He immediately saw the Lamborghini parked outside. He quickly turned around and asked Jiang Tong in a low voice, ¡°Senior, did your boyfriend give you the Lamborghini too?¡± ¡°No. The car isn¡¯t mine. It¡¯s not under my name. I¡¯m just driving it,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. Song Chengjun¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. Although Jiang Tong had denied that the car was a gift from Zhou Jingyun, she did not specify whose name was it under. This made Song Chengjun feel that the car also belonged to Jiang Tong¡¯s boyfriend. If he gave it to Jiang Tong but did not ce it under her name, it was very much in line with Song Chengjun¡¯s guess! ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Song Chengjun looked at Jiang Tong as if he wanted to say something. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. There was sympathy, pity, and a trace of disappointment! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile as if she had not noticed Song Chengjun¡¯s expression. ¡°Senior¡­ your family runs a small restaurant, right?¡± Song Chengjun asked again. As if he was afraid that Jiang Tong would misunderstand, he immediately added, ¡°I asked my ssmates, and they were the ones who said that¡­¡± Until this morning, Song Chengjun still had no idea what Jiang Tong¡¯s family did for a living. He only knew that Jiang Tong¡¯s family was very ordinary. After he had a call with Zhou Jingyun this afternoon, he arranged a time and ce with Jiang Tong and then asked his ssmates to find out more about Jiang Tong. ¡°Yeah, they opened a ramen restaurant in a small county.¡± Jiang Tong had a calm expression on her face as if she did not understand what Song Chengjun was trying to say. ¡°Then¡­¡± Song Chengjun hesitated for a while before asking Jiang Tong, ¡°Senior, how old is your boyfriend?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and asked Song Chengjun, ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to him on the phone? Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°I feel that ¡­¡± Song Chengjun had a hesitant expression on his face. He said, ¡°At first, I thought he was quite young, but his tone was too strong, cold, and very mature.¡± He paused for a moment, then looked at Jiang Tong and made a bold guess. He guessed, ¡°Forty years old?¡± ¡°My boyfriend¡¯s voice sounds like he¡¯s in his forties?¡± Jiang Tongughed. ¡°No, no,¡± Song Chengjun quickly exined, ¡°The voice sounds young, but not all middle-aged people have a bad voice. My mother is middle-aged too. However, her voice is very nice. I just feel that when I was talking to your boyfriend, the more I spoke to him, the more scared I get. It feels like I¡¯m talking to my mother.¡± After Song Chengjun finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Tong with a very strange expression. ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it? Senior, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s tone was careful. After receiving Jiang Tong¡¯s nod, he gathered his courage and mulled over his words for a while before speaking in a low but fast voice, ¡°Senior, are you a sugar baby?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s smile turned strange, but she was not surprised by Song Chengjun¡¯s words. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re stillughing!¡± Song Chengjun saw that Jiang Tong did not respond immediately and was still smiling, so he said in a tone of disappointment, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so young, so good-looking, and so talented. Why would you get together with an old man for money?¡± He finally said what he wanted to say! ¡°Senior, tell me, is your boyfriend controlling you? Was he supposed to speak in such a cold tone? He was so overbearing and domineering, so scary! Senior, aren¡¯t you afraid? Senior, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. You¡¯re so talented, and your song is popr. You can leave him and have your own life. Believe me, you don¡¯t have to suffer. He even made you take a bath in broad daylight. He¡¯s really shameless!¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s tone was filled with righteous indignation Chapter 279 - A Deep Prejudice Chapter 279: A Deep Prejudice ¡°Senior, you¡¯re selling your songs at such a high price. Are you trying to get rid of your boyfriend? You don¡¯t even dare to let him know that you¡¯re singing¡­ Senior, believe me, you have to believe me. Don¡¯t be afraid, I can definitely help you get rid of him!¡± The more Song Chengjun spoke, the more agitated he became. When he said, ¡°I can definitely help you.¡±, he grabbed Jiang Tong¡¯s hand. The tables in the cafe were not big to begin with, and Song Chengjun easily held Jiang Tong¡¯s hand. On the other side of the corridor, Bai Mu, who was just a few meters away from Song Chengjun, stopped in his tracks and looked at Jiang Tong and Song Chengjun. Bai Mu was not only Song Chengjun¡¯s bodyguard but also one of the people who secretly monitored him. There was a group of people under Wu Rong who did this kind of thing, and they took turns! It was not that Wu Rong wanted to control Song Chengjun. She just wanted to give him a very rxed environment to grow up in. She did not control him much. Since Song Chengjun liked music, then she would let him y. As long as it did not affect his studies, it was fine. However, Wu Rong knew very well that a good-looking boy with a good family background would attract a lot of unnecessary trouble! Therefore, Wu Rong would immediately know about anyone who had other intentions and wanted to get close to Song Chengjun. She would make that person disappear from Song Chengjun¡¯s world without him knowing anything. Song Chengjun said as he grabbed Jiang Tong¡¯s hand. He looked at Jiang Tong excitedly, and the atmosphere immediately changed. Jiang Tong was still smiling. Song Chengjun quickly let go of her hand when he saw the two of them holding hands. He said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was a little too agitated.¡± Song Chengjun was a little embarrassed, but he still leaned forward and exined, ¡°Senior, I really find it unfair for you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re so talented? You want to earn money so much, you want to be independent, right? You want to get rid of that old man, don¡¯t you?¡± Song Chengjun kept calling him an old man because he had a deep prejudice against Zhou Jingyun! Jiang Tong was well aware of this. When she came to the cafe from home, she talked to Zhou Jingyun, mainly to tell him how to cooperate if Wu Rong called him. She also asked Zhou Jingyun what he had talked to Song Chengjun about. From that, Jiang Tong knew how Song Chengjun felt after he ended the call with Zhou Jingyun because she understood his character! Song Chengjun was certainly docile when he called Zhou Jingyun. He did not like to argue with others, did not want to cause trouble, and did not want to be misunderstood. But this did not mean that he did not have any thoughts! It would be strange if Song Chengjun had any good impression of Zhou Jingyun! Of course, Song Chengjun was not someone who would speak ill of others behind their backs. He would not deliberately spread rumors. He had misunderstood. Thest time he met Jiang Tong, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to what she was wearing or what watch she was wearing. Those weren¡¯t the main points. Jiang Tong wanted to sell him a song, and he was just here to take a look. The song was the main point! But this time, Song Chengjun was the one who took the initiative to meet Jiang Tong. His attitude had undergone aplete change! Song Chengjun felt that Jiang Tong was extremely talented. For a person to be able to use a single song to go viral on the inte in a single day, might only be a matter of admiration and envy to outsiders in the music industry. However, to Song Chengjun, who had been in the music industry for many years in pursuit of musical sess, knew how difficult it was to achieve this! His shock was not something that outsiders could understand! Song Chengjun was a boy who would be attracted to a girl¡¯s musical talent! Of course, Jiang Tong and Song Chengjun had only known each other for a day. It was impossible for him to fall in love with Jiang Tong. He was not the kind of boy who would destroy other people¡¯s rtionships. He had really misunderstood. He had a heart that loved talents! He really felt sorry for Jiang Tong! The current situation could be said to be an ident. It was an ident that Zhou Jingyun received Song Chengjun¡¯s call. Jiang Tong¡¯s original n was not like this. She would use her talent to make Song Chengjun fall in love with her. But since the ident had already happened, Jiang Tong might as well change her n and take advantage of the situation. That was why she had deliberately looked at her watch and ced her car keys on the table. ¡°Senior, look at the results of the song ¡®Medicine¡¯. Senior, you¡¯re famous now, do you know that?¡± Song Chengjun took out his cell phone and showed Jiang Tong the music chart. He said, ¡°There will be a bigpany signing a contract with you. You will be a celebrity¡­¡± Chapter 280 - What Kind of Style Do You Like? Chapter 280: What Kind of Style Do You Like? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± At this moment, Jiang Tong shook her head slightly and said to Song Chengjun, ¡°I won¡¯t be a celebrity.¡± ¡°Why? Senior, don¡¯t you want to be a singer? Don¡¯t you want to earn money?¡± Song Chengjun asked immediately. He could not understand Jiang Tong¡¯s thoughts. ¡°There are many things that are not as you imagine.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s voice slowed down, and then she smiled and did not exin further. ¡°Senior, do you have something on that old man?¡± Song Chengjun immediately asked. Song Chengjun¡¯s eyes widened. It was not that he was imaginative, but there were many strange things that could not be exined. This was the most reasonable exnation he could think of. From a psychological point of view, the first impression a person gave was very important, and Song Chengjun¡¯s first impression of Zhou Jingyun was very bad. When a person felt that another person was terrible, he would think of the other person as bad. ¡°Senior, that old man threatened you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Song Chengjun asked again. ¡°No, it¡¯s really not. Can we not talk about this?¡± Jiang Tong felt helpless and wanted to change the topic, but Song Chengjun mmed the table and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t change the topic. Although you¡¯re a woman, you can still be independent! ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think.¡± Jiang Tong massaged her temple and smiled at Song Chengjun. Song Chengjun did not believe her and continued, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t force yourself to smile. You¡¯re always pretending to be rxed and always smiling. I understand you!¡± Song Chengjun¡¯s expression changed when he said this. He finally understood what it meant to force a smile. Although Jiang Tong looked happy and rxed, no one knew the pain she was feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the songs. Are you looking for me to buy songs?¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t respond to Song Chengjun¡¯s words and forcefully brought the topic back. ¡°Right, buy songs! Senior, I apologize to you for what happened yesterday. You didn¡¯te to trick me. It¡¯s my fault. Your song is worth 100,000 dors! No, it¡¯s worth a million!¡± As expected, Song Chengjun¡¯s attention was drawn back to her. In the next ten minutes, Song Chengjun was fully engrossed in discussing music with Jiang Tong. He would praise her from time to time, praising her song, ¡®Medicine¡¯. Although his praise was sincere, it was also intentional. He wanted to make Jiang Tong happy. He came with the mentality of begging Jiang Tong, hoping that she would sell him a song. He was also afraid that Jiang Tong would make things difficult for him because of what happened yesterday. Song Chengjun really, really wanted to sing a song that would make him famous! This had been his dream for many years! Song Chengjun was stillining to Jiang Tong during the conversation. He talked about how difficult it had been for him all these years, how he had persisted, how he had been defeated again and again, how many songs he had released but were not epted by the public, and so on. ¡°Senior, can you write a song for me?¡± At the end of his sentence, Song Chengjun looked at Jiang Tong pitifully. This was a very lethal expression because Song Chengjun was too good-looking! ¡°A hundred thousand!¡± Jiang Tong announced the price with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay!¡± Song Chengjun immediately agreed. ¡°Also, I want 50% of the profits from the songs,¡± Jiang Tong said again. Her words were not only demanding an exorbitant price, they were simply a dream and whimsical one! Even the world¡¯s top songwriters andposers would not dare to ask for such a price! ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Song Chengjun agreed without a second thought. He wanted to be a singer, not to earn money. He did not care how much money a song could earn, as long as it could make him famous. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Give me a pen and a piece of paper¡­¡± Jiang Tong said to Song Chengjun. Song Chengjun hurriedly took out a small notebook and a ck carbon pen and passed them to Jiang Tong with a smile. Jiang Tong flipped to the nk page and was about to write when she stopped. She raised her head and smiled at Song Chengjun, ¡°What style do you want the song to be?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Song Chengjun was taken aback. He blinked his big eyes, then frowned in confusion. ¡°Can I still choose? Senior, how many songs have you written in total?¡± ¡°Just tell me what you like. I¡¯ll write it for you now. I¡¯ll be quick,¡± Jiang Tong said, and then smiled. ¡°On the spot? So fast?¡± Song Chengjun was shocked. He was willing to pay 100,000 dors for a song and even give up 50% of the profits. He definitely wanted to buy a good song of high quality. Even if it could not reach the level of ¡®Medicine¡¯, it would at least be a little popr. He was mentally prepared for this. But Jiang Tong wanted him to choose the style of the song and she was going to write it on the spot? And very quickly at that? Chapter 281 - Can You Do It? Chapter 281: Can You Do It? ¡°Senior, don¡¯t patronize me. Are you still angry with me?¡± Song Chengjun pouted and said. ¡°I¡¯m not patronizing you. I¡¯m serious. And the songs I write will definitely be popr,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. However, no matter what she said, Song Chengjun still did not believe her. He felt that Jiang Tong was just patronizing him. ¡°If the song doesn¡¯t be popr, I¡¯ll give you back the money, okay?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Today, she was going to let Song Chengjun have a new understanding of what true talent was! ¡°Then¡­¡± Song Chengjun looked skeptical. Seeing Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He felt that Jiang Tong was overconfident because of the explosive poprity of ¡®Medicine¡¯, but he wouldn¡¯t say these words out loud. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with a love song¡­¡± Song Chengjun said after some thought. ¡°What about the style?¡± Jiang Tong asked again. ¡°The style will be more emotional. The rhythm of the chorus can be a little faster.¡± Song Chengjun spoke very slowly and dragged his words. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s best if it can resonate with the audience. Some parts could be more explosive. It would be very refreshing to listen to it.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and raised her eyebrows. She nodded with an expression that said ¡®Okay, no problem¡¯. It was an emotional love song, but it required a bit of explosion in the middle. It had to sound very refreshing. This seemed to conflict, but in fact, there was no conflict at all. Many songs had a beautiful melody at the beginning and a sentimental rhythm. When it came to the chorus, they would suddenly be impassioned. This contrast could highlight the explosive power of the chorus. But it was also very difficult to write! However, this was not a problem for Jiang Tong at all. She had a bunch of songs that were confirmed to be popr in one day. There were only a few types of songs, and love was the main theme of the songs, so Jiang Tong had them ready! ¡°Did I ask for too much?¡± Song Chengjun suddenly changed his mind. The more confident Jiang Tong appeared, the less confident he felt. He asked, ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t you just write something?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start writing now.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say anything more and started to write in the notebook. As usual, she did not pause. Jiang Tong wrote very quickly as if she did not need to think at all. As Song Chengjun watched, he began to feel that Jiang Tong was using the song that she had written to deal with him. However, he felt that something was not quite right, because Jiang Tong had only asked him about the song today. Ten minutester, Jiang Tong was done writing the lyrics. After another ten minutes, she was done with the simplified music score. Next, it was time for her to do the mixing of the music. Jiang Tong marked the instrument, the harmony, and the different stages of singing. She knew Song Chengjun¡¯s voice and habits when he sang, so her notes were all targeted at him. Once Jiang Tong was done, Song Chengjun could follow the script and record a sample. There was no need for anyone else to guide or correct him. The entire process took about half an hour. When Jiang Tong was done, she handed the book to Song Chengjun and smiled, ¡°Take a look.¡± Song Chengjun took it and lowered his head to read. ¡°¡®A Song For Me¡¯,¡± he mumbled. He was reading out the title of the song, ¡®A Song For Me¡¯. The song started with a refreshing feeling, and the chorus became passionate as it spoke about love. It gave off a very cool feeling. As it was only words, Song Chengjun could not tell what the feeling of the song was. But just from the lyrics, it was written very well! ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± After Song Chengjun finished reading it, he did notment on the song but thanked Jiang Tong instead. ¡°I¡¯m selling it to you. What are you thanking me for?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Her words seemed to have reminded Song Chengjun of something. He responded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior, what¡¯s your card number? I¡¯ll transfer the 100,000 dors to you first, and we¡¯ll set a time again after we split the profits. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°Scan the code.¡± Jiang Tong opened the QR code on her phone, ced her phone on the table, and pushed it over. Jiang Tong knew that Song Chengjun always had millions of dors of allowance money in his phone. After Song Chengjun scanned the code and made the payment, a hundred thousand dors was transferred to her ount! Jiang Tong put away her phone. She said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. I still have something to do.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now, Senior.¡± Song Chengjun stood up as well. He was in a hurry to leave as well. He wanted to go back and record a song, and he did not want to waste any time. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s meet again next time. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal and we can have a good chat.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Tong did not waste any more time. She tidied the corners of her shirt, smiled at Song Chengjun, and turned to leave. Chapter 282 - omeone Wants to See You Chapter 282: Someone Wants to See You When she passed by Bai Mu, Jiang Tong seemed to inadvertently nce at Bai Mu, who was fiddling with his mobile phone. Bai Mu didn¡¯t seem to notice Jiang Tong. He only clicked ¡®send¡¯ on the chat interface on his mobile phone when Jiang Tong walked over with her back facing him. After Jiang Tong left, Song Chengjun packed up his things. Before he kept the book, he took another look at the lyrics and pursed his lips. He still felt that it was not very reliable. Even though Jiang Tong¡¯s song was quite well-written, and the theme and style were decided on by him today, it might have been written by Jiang Tong. Song Chengjun would not doubt Jiang Tong¡¯s talent. But could he be famous? Would it work? Many famous singers had a group of professional staff around them, but they still couldn¡¯t write popr songs. Their new songs were never popr, and no audience would listen to them. Even if they had arge fan base, it wasn¡¯t enough. But not only did he not have a fan base, but he also didn¡¯t even have a professional staff member to help him. The song was also written by Jiang Tong. Could he really do it? Even though that was what he was thinking, Song Chengjun was still going to record the song and upload it after he returned. He had spent all his money, so he had to try it no matter what! A few minutester, Jiang Tong was driving her Lamborghini at a moderate speed. She kept looking in the rearview mirror because a car had been following her since she left the cafe! At first, there was only one car, but after a few minutes, two more cars joined up. Jiang Tong was not surprised at all that there were three cars following her. Two minutester, the fourth car appeared. The first three cars were two sedans, one MPV car, and the fourth was a ck SUV. When Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini passed the intersection, it suddenly turned right and followed them. Jiang Tong knew what they were going to do. She would give them a chance, but not now. Jiang Tong stepped on the elerator, and the Lamborghini suddenly elerated! However, she didn¡¯t speed up too fast to make sure that the four cars behind her could keep up, but they couldn¡¯t catch up to her and stop her unless they wanted to cause a big ident. But obviously, they didn¡¯t want to. Just like that, after another twenty minutes, the Lamborghini began to slow down. The four cars behind surrounded it and stopped in front of it. Jiang Tong turned off the engine of the Lamborghini and saw that all four cars had alighted. They were a group of bodyguards in suits. Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes fell on the bodyguard standing in the middle. He was a burly man in his thirties. He walked directly to Jiang Tong¡¯s car window and knocked on it, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang Tong, but our boss wants to see you. Pleasee with us.¡± His tone was rather polite. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. As she spoke, she opened the door and got out of the car. She threw the car keys to the burly man and said, ¡°Help me park the car.¡± Then, she walked around the man and headed to the building in front of her. The burly man gave Jiang Tong a strange look, then threw the car keys to the other bodyguards, signaling them to park the car. He followed Jiang Tong¡¯s footsteps while taking out his cell phone to make a call. ¡°Have you intercepted her?¡± A very pleasant female voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°We have intercepted her.¡± The burly bodyguard nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°But Boss, something¡¯s not right¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is she not cooperating?¡± The woman asked. ¡°No,¡± the bodyguard immediately said. At the same time, he looked up at the ce where they had stopped Jiang Tong. It was the Wu Group¡¯s building! He was downstairs at theirpany. He said, ¡°Boss, Jiang Tong seems to know that you¡¯re looking for her¡­ Thest ce she stopped her car at was right below ourpany¡­¡± The bodyguard¡¯s tone was very strange. He even felt that everything was very strange! ¡°What?¡± The woman on the other end of the phone was also surprised. Compared to other enterprises of the same size, the headquarters of the Wu Group¡¯s building was not imposing enough. This had a lot to do with the industry. The clothing industry was a traditional industry. The Wu Group currently had more than 1500 stores in the country and six factories in various parts of the country. In the suburban industrial park of City Z, an industrial park of the Wu Group had been built! Compared to the current market value of the Wu Group, the fixed assets valuation of the Wu Group was in fact even higher than the market value! This kind of situation was not rare in variousrge listedpanies. What affected the stock price was thepany¡¯s profit and overall operating conditions. The number of fixed assets was secondary. Chapter 283 - She’s Here Chapter 283 She¡¯s Here Jiang Tong entered the Wu Group¡¯s building. Several bodyguards followed her all the time. They looked like Jiang Tong¡¯s bodyguards, but in fact, they were not. These bodyguards were watching Jiang Tong in case she suddenly ran away. The people of the Wu Group, of course, knew that the bodyguards behind Jiang Tong were the vice-chairman¡¯s men, so they naturally didn¡¯t stop any of them. After entering the elevator, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t move. The bodyguard swiped his card and pressed the button for the 16th floor. The other floors of this building didn¡¯t require a card, as this wasn¡¯t an office building. The people in this building were all from the samepany. Only the 16th and 17th floors required a card to go up because these two floors were special. Soon, they reached the 16th floor. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he could feel that this floor was very special. The decoration style waspletely different from the first floor. Logically speaking, the decoration style of the headquarters of arge corporation should be the same, but this was not the case. The 16th-floor corridor was artistically decorated, so Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need anyone to lead the way. The bodyguards following her all looked at Jiang Tong with strange expressions. When they were about to reach the vice-chairman¡¯s office, the bodyguards behind her suddenly quickened their pace and blocked Jiang Tong¡¯s way. One of the bodyguards knocked on the door and said, ¡°Boss, she¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± A woman¡¯s gentle voice came from the office. The bodyguard pushed the door open and turned to Jiang Tong. He said, ¡°Miss Jiang, please.¡± Jiang Tong walked into the office, and the bodyguard closed the door behind her. Jiang Tong stood at the door for a while, sizing up the huge office. The office was at least 100 square meters in size, and the decoration was very stylish. The owner of the office was a woman with very good taste, and she was a fashion designer with an unorthodox background but an outstanding talent! The office was divided into two parts. The right side near the door had the style of the entire office, and it was all white. On the left side, there were many fashionably dressed models by the wall. In the middle, there was arge work desk with scissors, rulers, and other tools. It was an open work area that was integrated with the office. There were already two women in the office when Jiang Tong entered. One of them was wearing a ck suit with a single ponytail. She was very tall and thin. She wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but she had a valiant air around her. One could tell at a nce that she was very tall, more than 1.75 meters tall. For a woman, this height was already very tall! Her name was Chu Xun and she was 28 years old this year. She was a retired special forces female soldier and was currently Wu Rong¡¯s bodyguard. The other one in the office was Wu Rong. She was sitting behind arge office desk, wearing a business suit and a diamond ring on her pinky. She was reading a fashion magazine, which covered half of her face. She only put down the magazine slowly five seconds after Jiang Tong entered the room. She raised her head slightly and smiled at Jiang Tong. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± She gave people the impression that she was only 28 or 29 years old, and her skin was especially fair. However, her real age was already 42 years old. Time seemed to have treated her especially well. If she didn¡¯t say anything, she could even give people the feeling of a young woman. And her voice was very gentle! It was the kind of sweet and maic voice, especially the way she enunciated her words, which would make people feel especiallyfortable and enjoy listening to her. It was the kind of voice that gave people the feeling that they were listening to a gentle big sister! Wu Rong was indeed the most beautiful woman in City Z! ¡°Director Wu, isn¡¯t it a little rude to invite me over like this?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Wu Rong with a faint smile and asked. ¡°Miss Jiang, although I don¡¯t know what your purpose is¡­¡± Wu Rong also smiled and raised her sses out of habit. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s impolite, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, really? What impolite thing have I done?¡± Jiang Tong smiled as if she was pretending to be stupid. Wu Rong also kept smiling. She leaned back in her chair and looked at Jiang Tong with a very feminine and gentle look. Jiang Tong was a woman, but any man would be melted by Wu Rong¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand to signal to the female bodyguard, Chu Xun, and said, ¡°You may leave first.¡± Chu Xun stood up without a word and walked out. After Chu Xun left, Wu Rong gestured to Jiang Tong and said softly, ¡°Miss Jiang, please have a seat.¡± Chapter 284 - Is It Important? Chapter 284: Is It Important? Wu Rong¡¯s attitude was extremely good! This was also the most terrifying part of her! This woman seemed to have been enlightened after being yed by fate. When ordinary people got angry, their expressions would change significantly. But Wu Rong didn¡¯t. She could talk to anyone without anger, but when she turned around, she would destroy the other party¡¯s family! Jiang Tong knew Wu Rong very well, so she knew very well that she should not believe anything that Wu Rong said when she first met her. And don¡¯t believe the attitude Wu Rong disys. The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she¡¯ll lie! Wu Rong was a typical example! Jiang Tong walked to the sofa and sat down. She crossed her legs and turned to look at Wu Rong. Wu Rong smiled and gestured to Jiang Tong, ¡°Tell me, Miss Jiang, why did you approach my son on purpose? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re short of money, right? Does Mr. Zhou Jingyun know about this?¡± ¡°Director Wu. Do you care so much about a child born through surrogacy?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. The smile on Wu Rong¡¯s face instantly froze. Although it only froze for a moment before she rxed, Jiang Tong still caught it! Wu Rong blinked and looked at Jiang Tong before looking away. After pushing up her sses out of habit, she crossed her arms and looked at Jiang Tong with a judgmental look. Even so, she still had a charming smile on her face. The matter of surrogacy was a secret to her, but it was also an insignificant secret. So many years had passed, and the matter hade to an end. Those who knew about it were almost all dead. In fact, she did not care if this matter was known by outsiders. She didn¡¯t care anymore. She was just confused. How did Jiang Tong know? Wu Rong looked at Jiang Tong for more than ten seconds. Then, she looked at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Her voice was very soft and gentle. ¡°Is it important?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. Wu Rong examined Jiang Tong again. This matter was indeed not important now. How Jiang Tong knew about it was even less important. But Wu Rong hated things that she couldn¡¯t figure out. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out now! That was something that very few people knew about twenty years ago! At present, no one in the Wu family knew about it except for her, Wu Rong. How did Jiang Tong know? Jiang Tong was only in her early twenties, right? Of course, Jiang Tong would not tell Wu Rong what she had done to investigate Wu Rong. Wu Rong had told her many things herself. In the past cycle! That year, the 21-year-old Wu Rong was forced by her family. Her family¡¯s business was in trouble and they needed this marriage to save them. At that time, Wu Rong was like the gentle and kind female lead in a movie. Under all kinds of pressure, shepletely ¡®darkened¡¯ after resisting a lot! At that time, she understood that if a woman was too beautiful, there would be endless trouble. The so-called femme fatale, although the man was wrong, the trigger was the woman! However, this was also the advantage of being a woman! Wu Rong made a n, or rather, a trap. Wu Rong and her father, Wu Tianhe, agreed that she would get married on the condition that he would no longer control her after she had a child! This was only a rumor in City Z, but Jiang Tong knew that the agreement was real! This was the first step of Wu Rong¡¯s n! Then, she married Song Mu. However, Song Mu couldn¡¯t touch Wu Rong at all because she had a knife hidden under her pillow when she was sleeping! The two of them slept in separate rooms in the newly-wedded vi. Once, Song Mu even wanted to force himself on Wu Rong in the middle of the night, but he was scared away by her knife. The situation did notst long. Both the Wu family and the Song family had been urging Wu Rong and Song Mu to have a child since the first day they got married. Song Mu almost went crazy during that period, but he could do nothing about it. He did not dare to provoke Wu Rong either. Wu Rong was the most beautiful woman in City Z back then! One smile from her was enough to make a man¡¯s bones go soft! And after Wu Rong had ¡®darkened¡¯, she deliberately took advantage of this advantage! Because both families were urging her and Song Mu couldn¡¯t handle Wu Rong, the two of them had a good talk. Wu Rong¡¯s attitude softened and she broke down in tears. ording to the description that Wu Rong told Jiang Tong in the time loop, Wu Rong told Song Mu that she was not ready and that she was under too much pressure. She also said that she did not want to have children because she would get fat, have stretch marks, and not look good. In the end, she even took out the depression diagnosis that she had prepared in advance and said that she wanted tomit suicide¡­ Wu Rong was a devastatingly beautiful woman. At that moment, her tearfulints to Song Mu were destructive and lethal to men! Chapter 285 - That Is My Son Chapter 285: That Is My Son In that conversation that year, Wu Rong, who had turned ¡®dark¡¯, used her advantage to the fullest. She had said that she hoped that Song Mu could give her more time. Song Mu had fallen into her trap. He had felt sorry for her and agreed. However, this created a new problem. What if the family rushed them to have a child? Wu Rong said that she would find a surrogate behind her family¡¯s back and give birth to the child first. At that time, she created a feeling that she would ept Song Mu if he gave her some time. She just needed time to make the soft-hearted Song Mu fall for her. Surrogacy could solve the family¡¯s problems and protect his pride, so Song Mu agreed to surrogacy. After that, Wu Rong and Song Mu went on a honeymoon abroad and did a test-tube surrogacy. Two months after their honeymoon, they came back to China. Then, the news of Wu Rong¡¯s pregnancy spread. For this, Wu Rong put on an act. She pretended to be pregnant and used the excuse of nausea to move out of her wedded home with Song Mu. She went to a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers in the south to recuperate. Of course, Song Mu followed her the whole time. At that time, he was Wu Rong¡¯s legal husband, but he was taken in by her as a backup. He was willing to be her ckey¡¯ as he was full of expectations for their future. Less than half a yearter, Song Chengjun was born. Song Chengjun¡¯s birth date was two weeks earlier than Wu Rong¡¯s expected date. It was considered a premature birth. The reason for this arrangement was to prevent the parents of both parties from waiting outside the delivery room to witness the birth of the child. If they did, the possibility of their child being exposed would be too high. Therefore, they deliberately arranged for a premature birth. The surrogate mother would give birth to the child. Wu Rong and Song Mu, who were out of town, called home to inform their families that the child had been born. It was a son. Song Mu was very cooperative with Wu Rong at that time! He had secretly found a surrogate and everything had gone smoothly. At that time, Song Mu had even fantasized that he had given so much for Wu Rong. Wu Rong could be considered a real mother now. Although she did not personally give birth to the child, it was indeed her child with Song Mu. Song Mu thought that Wu Rong, who had be a mother, would start to ept him because of his performance and the child. However, what Song Mu never expected was that Wu Rong would turn against him! They were living separately! She made Song Mu get as far away as he could from her! Song Mu was furious. He even threatened Wu Rong to expose that they had used surrogacy. Wu Rong didn¡¯t care. She wasn¡¯t the one who was embarrassed. It was Song Mu who had been fooled and hadn¡¯t even touched his wife! Jiang Tong knew all the details of pregnancy during that time. It was Wu Rong who had told her personally in the time loop. Because in the time loop, Jiang Tong and Wu Rong were very good friends, they could be considered best friends! Although there was an age difference between them, they were both beautiful women. Wu Rong had experienced too many things over the years, and Jiang Tong had been trapped in the same cycle for so long. It was easy for the two to develop feelings of appreciation for each other. Of course, this appreciation was also the result of Jiang Tong¡¯s efforts. ¡°It¡¯s strange that you know so much. Song Mu is dead¡­¡± Wu Rong said with a gentle smile. There was a trace of doubt on her beautiful face. This expression alone was enough to make her look very attractive. It could be said that Jiang Tong had learned a lot from Wu Rong about tactics to seduce men, but she would never be able to learn Wu Rong¡¯s innate ability. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Wu Rong paused and looked at Jiang Tong. She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, if you want to tell someone else, you can do so. I¡¯m fine with it. Let¡¯s talk about Song Chengjun first.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Wu Rong sat up straight and leaned forward slightly. She put her elbows on the table and the back of her hand on her face, making a very rxed andfortable posture. She tilted her head and looked at Jiang Tong. She said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Although I didn¡¯t give birth to my son, my blood flows in his body. So, if you have any bad thoughts about him, I advise you not to do it.¡± She still had a smile on her face. She had one thing inmon with Jiang Tong, and that was indifference. No matter the situation, no matter what problems she faced, she could face them with a smile. ¡°Director Wu, you love your son very much,¡± Jiang Tong also smiled. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my son,¡± Wu Rong smiled back at her. ¡°So that¡¯s why you bribed Song Chengjun¡¯s friend? Arrange a bunch of people around him? Like Wang Xiaoling, Qian Tong, and you even bribed his best friend. He even has a group of bodyguards who take shifts to keep an eye on him every day,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and looked at Wu Rong. She asked, ¡°Do you think Song Chengjun will think that you love him if he finds out that you¡¯ve been spying on him?¡± Chapter 286 - The Focus Is On You Chapter 286: The Focus Is On You Wu Rong squinted her eyes and stayed silent for a while. Then, she said with a sweet smile, ¡°Wow, it seems that you know a lot, Miss Jiang. Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I just want you to understand one thing,¡± Jiang Tong maintained her smile. She said, ¡°I knew that you would find out that I was in contact with your son, so the focus is not on your son, but on you, Director Wu.¡± The office fell silent. More than ten secondster, Wu Rong smiled and squinted at Jiang Rong. Jiang Tong¡¯s words had obviously offended her, but Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have the same expression as her. Jiang Tong just looked at her and didn¡¯t give in. ¡°Young people nowadays are really bold,¡± Wu Rong smiled and sighed. She raised her hand and gently tucked her hair behind her ear. She then looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°I wonder what you want to do to me, Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°The things I want to do are veryplicated,¡± Jiang Tong maintained her smile and looked at Wu Rong. She said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little presumptuous, you are a very vignt person, Director Wu, so I have no choice but to use this method to make you take the initiative to meet me.¡± ¡°The things you want to do are veryplicated?¡± Wu Rong¡¯s smile was still sweet. Wu Rong asked, ¡°Does Zhou Jingyun know about what you did, Miss Jiang? Does he know that his girlfriend¡­ wants to do something to me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile. ¡°Zhou Jingyun knows?¡± Wu Rong wanted to confirm. ¡°Yes, Zhou Jingyun knows,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. The smile on Wu Rong¡¯s face became a lot more subtle. When Jiang Tong said ¡®the focus is on you¡¯, Wu Rong felt that Jiang Tong was very bold and that Jiang Tong might be a capable and bold young woman. Later, Wu Rong realized that Jiang Tong had said some ambiguous words to her on purpose and offended her. If she made things difficult for Jiang Tong because of this, Jiang Tong would definitely be able to turn it against her. In that case, Wu Rong would be the one who would suffer in the end. When a woman told another woman that ¡®the things I want to do to you are veryplicated¡¯ and ¡®the focus was on her¡¯, Wu Rong had to seriously consider Jiang Tong¡¯s sexual orientation. She squinted her eyes and sized up Jiang Tong for a while. Then, she suddenly asked, ¡°Is your rtionship with Zhou Jingyun fake?¡± ¡°How can it be fake?¡± Jiang Tong pretended to be surprised and then paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t slept with Zhou Jingyun yet, I¡¯ve already met Zhou Anguo.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s smile was a little subtle. She was considering whether Jiang Tong was telling the truth or not. In fact, she didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Tong. Before today, all she knew about Jiang Tong was the rumors in City Z¡¯s business circle. Yesterday, she received a report from her subordinate that her son, Song Chengjun, met a senior who offered 100,000 dors to sell her song, but her son didn¡¯t ept it. This was just a small interlude in her son¡¯s daily life, so Wu Rong didn¡¯t think much about it. This afternoon, Wang Xiaoling, the spy beside Song Chengjun, suddenly reported that Song Chengjun was not in a good mood, as if he had been provoked by something. His attitude towards a popr song on the inte was very strange. She did not know if he was affected by it or what, but she was worried that something would happen to Song Chengjun. From then on, Wu Rong noticed the song ¡®Medicine¡¯ that had be popr on the inte. She also knew that the song that Jiang Tong wanted to sell to her son, Song Chengjun, was the same song called ¡®Medicine¡¯. The bodyguard who had been monitoring them in the cafe yesterday had mentioned that. Wu Rong also asked someone to check the IP address of the one that uploaded and released the song ¡®Medicine¡¯. After confirming that Song Chengjun¡¯s senior, Jiang Tong, was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, Wu Rong asked someone to investigate and collect information. However, they didn¡¯t find much private information about Jiang Tong. The only thing Wu Rong could be sure of now was that Jiang Tong was deliberately approaching her son! She had deliberately tricked her innocent son. Her intentions were unknown, but she definitely had bad intentions! But now¡­ Wu Rong was certain that Jiang Tong was after her! ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhou Anguo warn you to stay away from Zhou Jingyun?¡± Wu Rong finally asked Jiang Tong with a smile. ¡°No, I had a great time chatting with Zhou Anguo,¡± Jiang Tong also smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, youngdy,¡± said Wu Rong. From her tone, she didn¡¯t seem to really want to praise Jiang Tong. Because she couldn¡¯t tell whether Jiang Tong was telling the truth or not, she didn¡¯t continue to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about me,¡± Wu Rong smiled and asked Jiang Tong, ¡°What exactly do you think of me? Since we¡¯ve already met, are you still not going to tell me?¡± Chapter 287 - Are You Trying to Mess With Me? Chapter 287: Are You Trying to Mess With Me? ¡°Director Wu, do you know Shao Ying?¡± Jiang Tong asked.
¡°Would I not know? If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Wu Rong and Jiang Tong looked at each other. ¡°Shao Ying wants to kill me,¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Rong¡¯s expression turned strange for a moment, but she quickly smiled sweetly. She asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, what you¡¯re talking about, does it have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°So I will kill Shao Ying first,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Wow, then you have to work hard.¡± Wu Rong encouraged her with a smile on her face. Her tone was nonchnt. She didn¡¯t care about the matter between Jiang Tong and Shao Ying. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Tong had the ability to kill Shao Ying. However, she wouldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t believe it. This matter had nothing to do with her. ¡°So, I want to remind you, Director Wu, that you should withdraw funds from the Dongfeng Fund in advance to avoid being affected by it. Director Wu, you¡¯re so beautiful and you¡¯re at the prime of your life. Isn¡¯t It a pity if you have to go to jail?¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Wu Rong. Wu Rong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She looked at Jiang Tong, who continued, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to pay a price, Director Wu. After all, you¡¯re so beautiful. As long as you¡¯re willing, I think there should be someone willing to save you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Rong opened her mouth andughed. She used a tone that was both puzzled and amused. She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little strange? So what if it was the Dongfeng Fund? Does the matter between you, the Zhou family, and Shao Ying have anything to do with this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Dongfeng fund, but also Tongyuan Trade that you¡¯ve invested in. I think something will happen,¡± Jiang Tong said.
The smile on Wu Rong¡¯s face remained unchanged. She tilted her head slightly and blinked at Jiang Tong as if she didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Tong was talking about or what she wanted to say. Of course, she knew about the Dongfeng Fund and the Tongyuan Trade. These were the businesses she had invested in in the past five years and were independent of the Wu Group. The Dongfeng Fund was an investment and was founded by several partners. Wu Rong was one of the partners. Tongyuan Trade was an import and export trade and was jointly funded by Wu Rong and another giant merchant. Although it was Wu Rong¡¯s personal business, it had business dealings with the Wu Group. In the aspect of clothing export, it was worth mentioning that the Dongfeng Fund had once made a venture investment in Tongyuan Trade under the leadership of Wu Rong. This was what a big business was like. There were always various connections between them. Normally, not to mention a small shareholder of argepany like Wu Rong, she would also be the shareholder, director, legal person, and actual controller of dozens of otherrge and smallpanies. Some businesses were rted to the main business, while some were not. Wu Rong was even more special. She was a woman with a lot of connections. Over the years, she had made full use of her advantages and used very strong bncing means. She also had excellent business talent. To develop thepany, one could also develop their ownwork. Many big bosses became Wu Rong¡¯s connections and also herckeys. They had improper thoughts about her and became her business partners. ¡°So?¡± Wu Rong asked again. She could not find the logic behind Jiang Tong¡¯s words. She said, ¡°You said that the Dongfeng Fund, Tongyuan Trade, and even me are all going to be in trouble. I don¡¯t know why you are suddenly telling me this. But I want to ask, does this have anything to do with you?¡± It was really inexplicable. Wu Rong did not believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words. She felt that Jiang Tong¡¯s words were just trying to rm her without any context. She also felt that Jiang Tong was very strange. These things had nothing to do with Jiang Tong, right? Why did Jiang Tonge over to say these things to her? ¡°It¡¯s rted,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°How is it rted?¡± Wu Rong asked with a smile. ¡°Because something is going to happen to the Dongfeng Fund and Tongyuan Trade¡­¡± Jiang Tong paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°And it¡¯s all my doing.¡± Wu Rong suddenly squinted her eyes and the smile on her face slowly disappeared. She then squinted her eyes and asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Miss Jiang, are you trying to mess with me?¡± A dangerous glint shed in her eyes, even though she was still smiling. Wu Rong was the kind of woman who could hide her thoughts in her heart. She was so shrewd that she could hide her feelings well, whether she was happy or unhappy. For example, Jiang Tong offended her many times with her words, but Wu Rong didn¡¯t show it. When faced with a direct threat, Wu Rong didn¡¯t need to hide her emotions. Even if she didn¡¯t hide her emotions, the other party had already threatened her. So Jiang Tong must know what she was thinking! Wu Rong could clearly feel that Jiang Tong was threatening her! Jiang Tong wanted to mess with her businesses! Jiang Tong even said that she would put Wu Rong in jail!
Chapter 288 - What Does It Have to Do with Me? Chapter 288: What Does It Have to Do with Me? ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tong denied Wu Rong¡¯s words and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Director Wu, the person I want to mess with isn¡¯t you, but Shao Ying. You¡¯ll at most be implicated¡­ However, I believe that with your means and connections, you should be able to save yourself and get out of danger, Director Wu. You just have to pay a price.¡± ¡°Why are you talking about Shao Ying again?¡± Wu Rong still couldn¡¯t find Jiang Tong¡¯s logical point. She frowned and asked, ¡°No matter what happens between you and Shao Ying, I won¡¯t be implicated, right? What does it have to do with me?¡± She really couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. Not to mention whether Jiang Tong had the ability to go against Shao Ying. Even if she had the ability to go against Shao Ying, under such circumstances, Wu Rong couldn¡¯t think of how it would be rted to her. The traditional industries were rarely touched by the big families. It was nothing more than the fact that money came slowly and needed to be umted over the years. To develop slowly, the big families didn¡¯t need to waste that effort. They just casually engaged in real estate, yed finance, or made a name for themselves in the technological industries such as cars and mobile phones. The speed of making money was unimaginable. So not only did Wu Rong not have a direct rtionship with Shao Ying, she didn¡¯t even have an indirect rtionship! She had only heard some things about Shao Ying! ¡°You know Huo Lixin, the major shareholder of the Dongfeng Fund, right?¡± Jiang Tong asked Wu Rong directly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve known Huo Lixin for more than ten years,¡± Wu Rong said as she looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°Then you should know that Huo Lixin is the secondrgest shareholder of the Beichen Fund,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Wu Rong was silent for a while before asking, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°The Beichen Fund¡¯s major shareholder is Gou Xun,¡± replied Jiang Tong. Wu Rong nodded and asked, ¡°Yes, and then?¡± ¡°Who is Gou Xun? Do you need me to tell you in detail?¡± Jiang Tong smiled after she finished speaking. Wu Rong thought for a while. Then, she looked at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°Gou Xun¡¯s sister is Shao Fengshan¡¯s wife, so Shao Fengshan is Gou Xun¡¯s brother-inw. But so what? What does it have to do with me?¡± Shao Fengshan, also known as Third Master Shao. He was forty-nine years old this year. He was one of the core figures of the Shao family¡¯s second generation, the third son of the Shao family¡¯s old master, and the third uncle of Shao Ying! In the financial circle, Shao Fengshan was very famous. The funds under his control, not counting those that had not been established, had a capital totaling more than 100 billion dors! ¡°The actual controller of the Beichen Fund is Shao Fengshan. His brother-inw, Gou Xun, is just his representative, or rather, his moneyunderer,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Wu Rong raised her eyebrows. She did not know much about these things, and it had nothing to do with her. However, she knew that Gou Xun was Shao Fengshan¡¯s brother-inw and one of the Shao family¡¯s external staff. Therefore, what Jiang Tong said was reasonable and highly likely. The Beichen Fund was arge fund and had invested a lot in the Shao family¡¯s businesses. It would be unreasonable if the actual controller was the major shareholder, Gou Xun. Without the Shao family, Gou Xun would not have been able to make such a big deal! ¡°Yes, even if what you said is right, so what?¡± Wu Rong asked again. She was losing her patience. The smile on her face was just a habit. She had started to frown. ¡°Huo Lixin and Gou Xun have a close rtionship. Do you think that Huo Lixin¡¯s rtionship with the Shao family should be good as well?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. Wu Rong did not answer because she knew that Huo Lixin¡¯s rtionship with the Shao family was not just good. Huo Lixin had close cooperation with the Shao family, and the Beichen Fund was one of them. The actual controller was Shao Fengshan, while Huo Lixin was the second shareholder! To put it bluntly, Huo Lixin and the Shao family were in direct contact. Any big move made by the Beichen Fund should be discussed directly between Huo Lixin and Shao Fengshan. As an agent, Gou Xun did not have as much say as Huo Lixin. ¡°Miss Jiang, can you just be direct? I¡¯m getting confused by you,¡± Wu Rong said as she thought about it. She looked a little reproachful and her expression was very attractive. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She did it subconsciously. She was already used to it. ¡°If something were to happen to Huo Lixin, such as financial problems, online loans, illegal fundraising, and so on, then Director Wu, do you think the Dongfeng Fund that you and Huo Lixin co-funded will have no problems?¡± Jiang Tong asked Wu Rong. ¡°¡­ Of course it will.¡± Wu Rong was silent for a moment. Not only did she not deny it, but she admitted it. There was nothing to deny. Not many people who yed with funds were clean. There were all kinds of gray areas and legal operations. Once something happened, it would immediately explode. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: It’s My Doing Chapter 289: It¡¯s My Doing But on the other hand, it was not easy to get into trouble. Unless there was a problem with their own management, it was difficult to get into trouble. This was because those who could y in the funds were all people with eyes and hands. If they didn¡¯t have someone backing them up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to y! There must be something wrong with the Beichen Fund. Wu Rong knew it without looking into it. Simrly, there must be something wrong with the Dongfeng Fund. Wu Rong was well aware of its problems. This was why she didn¡¯t manage the fund herself but found a few partners to do it. The benefits were well distributed and the partners had connections. With someone to back them up, even if something happened, there would be someone who would stand up for it! Huo Lixin was the one who could take on the me! In terms of connections, Wu Rong thought that she could notpare to Huo Lixin. ¡°If anything happens to Huo Lixin, then no one will be able to escape. The Dongfeng Fund might really implicate me.¡± Wu Rong was very calm. The stakes were right there and there was nothing to hide. Then, Wu Rong changed her tone and asked Jiang Tong with a smile, ¡°But, Miss Jiang, why would Huo Lixin be in trouble? I wonder if you know about Huo Lixin¡¯s background, Miss Jiang? If he didn¡¯t have a strong background, I wouldn¡¯t have worked with him.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s words were filled with absolute confidence. She felt that Jiang Tong was threatening her, so she naturally had to be confident that she would be fine. ¡°Huo Lixin¡¯s background is indeed powerful. He¡¯s too powerful.¡± The smile on Jiang Tong¡¯s face grew wider. She continued, ¡°He¡¯s the kind of person that the Shao family won¡¯t let go to prison even if they have to pay a huge price for it because his rtionship with the Shao family is much closer than you think. Most of the things he did for the Shao family in the operation of the fund can¡¯t be told to anyone, and he can only bring those matters to the grave.¡± ¡°Since you already know, what right do you have to say that something would happen to the Dongfeng Fund? You said something would happen to me?¡± The smile on Wu Rong¡¯s face widened. She looked at Jiang Tong with a puzzled expression. ¡°Because Huo Lixin will definitely be in trouble,¡± Jiang Tong also smiled. Wu Rong was stunned for a moment. She took a while to understand what Jiang Tong was talking about! ¡°You mean¡­¡± Wu Rong supported herself with both hands on the table and stood up slowly, looking at Jiang Tong. She asked, ¡°You mean the Shao family? Is the Shao family going to be in trouble?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and added, ¡°It¡¯s my doing.¡± She didn¡¯t hide what she wanted to do because she knew Wu Rong¡¯s character too well! She was telling Wu Rong all these based on Wu Rong¡¯s personality! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s personality was very simr to Wu Rong¡¯s, which was one of the reasons why Zhou Jingyun regarded Wu Rong as his idol. Neither of them wanted to sumb to fate and wanted to resist. Wu Rong had already seeded in resisting, but the difference between Zhou Jingyun and Wu Rong was that Zhou Jingyun was strong and domineering. He dared to express his attitude directly, so no one could do anything to him, not even the old master of the Zhou family! He wouldn¡¯t pamper anyone. No means no, he had no fear! Wu Rong was different. In this aspect, she was like Zhou Jingyun¡¯s other extreme. It was not that she ept apromise, but that she knew how to scheme, beat around the bush, and pretend to agree. She could appear very friendly on the surface, but she would secretly set up a trap and then kill the other party with a single stab. Wu Rong had sessfully taken control of her own life. What she was after now was more money, higher status, and absolute control over her own life. She hated things that she could not figure out! Zhou Jingyun did not care how many secrets Jiang Tong had. As long as they did not threaten him, he would not get to the root of the problem. Such a person would have a lighter life on the road of resistance, but Wu Rong was different! Even though Jiang Tong had already made her understand that she would not be a threat to Wu Rong, as long as Wu Rong still had doubts, especially when it involved Jiang Tong, as long as she did not understand, Wu Rong would be very vignt. She would investigate, she would want to know everything, and she would always be on guard. People who were too shrewd would always live a tired life and have to think too much every day. Wu Rong was one of them. Wu Rong¡¯s personality had a lot to do with the shadow left behind by her sudden loss of control in her life back then. She was not as strong and fearless as Zhou Jingyun. ¡°You want to mess with the Shao family?¡± Wu Rong stood up and looked at Jiang Tong with a strange expression. The thing that she could not understand the most had happened. Jiang Tong was just Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. She was not even a member of the Zhou family, and she had no background. She had no other background except for her boyfriend, who was a little more powerful! This was Wu Rong¡¯s understanding of Jiang Tong. Although she could guess that Jiang Tong must have something extraordinary about her, and might even have some unique skills, otherwise Zhou Jingyun would not have taken a fancy to Jiang Tong. Chapter 290 - 290 Please Go Ahead 290 Please Go Ahead However, in today¡¯s society, there was a limit to how powerful a person could be. This was an era where rtionships, connections, and background mattered! So, Jiang Tong wanted to mess with the Shao family? Wu Rong felt as if Jiang Tong was boasting. Where did she get her confidence from? This could no longer be described as self-confidence, conceit, or even arrogance. It could be considered crazy talk. ¡°Zhou Jingyun admires you very much, Director Wu,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Wu Rong with a smile. She said, ¡°He respects you very much. He also likes your style. To Zhou Jingyun, you¡¯re a senior worthy of learning from.¡± Jiang Tong suddenly mentioned Zhou Jingyun and changed her tone, ¡°That¡¯s why I thought it was necessary for me to give you a tip-off so that Zhou Jingyun wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for you.¡± It was a very farfetched reason because the reason was not important. What was important was that Jiang Tong mentioned Zhou Jingyun. Wu Rong did not want to continue the conversation with Jiang Tong, because what she said was too ridiculous! However, Jiang Tong¡¯s words reminded her of something. Jiang Tong had said it before that Zhou Jingyun knew about this. Although Wu Rong did not believe Jiang Tong¡¯s nonsense, Jiang Tong¡¯s logic was very clear. If something really happened to the Shao family, Wu Rong would be implicated because of Huo Lixin, a key figure! ¡°Miss Jiang, can you please wait for a moment?¡± Wu Rong said with a sweet smile. ¡°Director Wu, please go ahead,¡± said Jiang Tong as she raised her hand. Wu Rong sat down, picked up her phone, and looked through her contacts to find Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone number. She had known Zhou Jingyun for a long time when he had just returned to the country. However, they did not have any special rtionship or contact. It was the kind of friendship that they had when they handed each other their business cards at banquets. What was worth mentioning was that Wu Rong and Zhou Mingfei had a simr rtionship. Zhou Mingfei could not make friends with Wu Rong, but in City Z, Wu Rong had a deep rtionship with the local tycoons such as Qian Mang and Xie Guofu. Wu Rong dialed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone number, and the call was picked up quickly. ¡°Hello, Director Wu.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°Director Zhou, hope your business is booming,¡± Wu Rong greeted him with a smile, and Zhou Jingyun also replied, ¡°Hope business is booming for you too.¡± His tone was not as cold as usual, but just normal. ¡°Director Zhou, your girlfriend Jiang Tong is at my ce right now. I¡¯m sorry to have suddenly invited her over,¡± Wu Rong said. ¡°I know,¡± However, Zhou Jingyun said, ¡°Jiang Tong told me that she has been in contact with your son recently. I¡¯m sorry. Jiang Tong has her own habits. It¡¯s not my ce to interfere.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s eyebrows raised when she heard that. Zhou Jingyun couldn¡¯t control Jiang Tong. Was he acting? Wu Rong had already guessed that Jiang Tong¡¯s bluff was to set her up. Now, she felt that Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong were working together to set her up. However, on second thought, she felt that it was not right. Wu Rong admired Zhou Jingyun and his character. She felt that he lived a free and easy life. Although they had limited contact, they mutually appreciated each other. Wu Rong did not think that Zhou Jingyun would suddenly set her up. It did not make sense. ¡°Hmm,¡± Wu Rong muttered to herself. She nced at Jiang Tong and then said to the phone, ¡°Director Zhou, your girlfriend just told me that something bad would happen to the Shao family, and she wants to mess with them. Do you know about this, Director Zhou?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied. Wu Rong¡¯s expression changed subtly. Zhou Jingyun really knew! Moreover, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s attitude was very strange. He was not surprised but he did not exin and did not say much about it. There was no fluctuation in his tone. ¡°Director Zhou, you know about it? Then your Zhou family¡­ or are you saying that¡­¡± Wu Rong didn¡¯t know how to ask. It was too strange! ¡°You can discuss the details with Jiang Tong.¡± Zhou Jingyun interrupted Wu Rong, He said, ¡°Director Wu, I¡¯m not sure what Jiang Tong has arranged. She and my father talked about some things in private. She didn¡¯t tell me the details, and my father didn¡¯t tell me either.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words at the moment were not what Jiang Tong had told him to say. In fact, Jiang Tong had only told him some key points, and then let him do as he pleased. There was no need for him to lie, as long as he spoke the truth. Zhou Jingyun cooperated because Jiang Tong had told him the ultimate goal of getting in touch with Wu Rong was to make Wu Rong be an important force to deal with Shao Ying and the Shao family! This was what Zhou Jingyun wanted to see. Of course, he hoped that someone powerful woulde to help Jiang Tong because that would also be helping himself! Chapter 291 - 291 Playing With People’s Hearts 291 ying With People¡¯s Hearts After hearing what Zhou Jingyun said, Wu Rong¡¯s expression changedpletely. Jiang Tong bypassed Zhou Jingyun and directly joined forces with the Zhou family¡­? Why? What right did she have? What ability did she have? Weren¡¯t the Zhou family and the Shao family working together? In fact, Zhou Jingyun was not very clear about what he said, but Wu Rong could feel that Zhou Jingyun not only could not control Jiang Tong, but he also had limited knowledge of what Jiang Tong was doing! Jiang Tong had already reached the point where she could have a secret conversation with Zhou Jingyun¡¯s father, Zhou Anguo! ¡°I see¡­ I¡¯ll continue talking to Jiang Tong. Sorry for disturbing you, Director Zhou.¡± Although Wu Rong¡¯s expression changed, her tone did not change at all. After hanging up the phone, Wu Rong looked at Jiang Tong with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to have something to drink?¡± Wu Rong stood up and asked as she walked to the wine cab in the corner of the office. She was going to trick Jiang Tong! Jiang Tong knew that as long as Wu Rong took the wine when she was entertaining the guests, it would be the beginning of her trickery! Wu Rong, who was dressed professionally, walked to the wine cab. She wore a loose and crumpled white shirt, a tight ck skirt, and ck high heels. Overall, she looked simple and solemn, elegant and generous. Wu Rong didn¡¯t wear stockings because she didn¡¯t need them. Her legs were perfect and her skin was very fair. In terms of dressing, Wu Rong was wearing very ordinary clothes, which weremon for officedies. However, there was a saying that it was not the clothes that were ugly, but the person! A beauty wearing a broken gunny sack could also be devastatingly beautiful. Visually, Wu Rong looked like a model standing in front of the wine cab. She was very tall, but in fact, she was 1.68 meters tall, which was not short for a woman either. However, when she stood up, the visual effect was different. It was just so magical! Wu Rong had a small frame, narrow shoulders, a swan-like neck, a small face, and a perfectly proportioned body. This was how she looked. Of course, Wu Rong¡¯s careful dressing also yed a part. ¡°Miss Jiang, would you like red wine or champagne?¡± Wu Rong opened the wine cab and asked Jiang Tong. ¡°Red wine, please. Thank you.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Wu Rong¡¯s side profile and replied with a smile. Wu Rong took a bottle of red wine and opened it in front of the wine cab. She took two wine sses with one hand and walked to the coffee table. She put the wine sses down and poured two sses of red wine. ¡°Miss Jiang, please.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s face was as beautiful as a painting. She smiled gently at Jiang Tong and moved the ss of wine in her direction. It was just right where Jiang Tong could reach it with her hand. Jiang Tong picked up the wine ss and gently shook her wrist. She looked at the blood-like color in the ss and then smiled at Wu Rong. Wu Rong took the wine ss and clinked it with Jiang Tong¡¯s ss. Then she walked to the opposite side of Jiang Tong and sat down. She put her legs together and tilted to one side. Her left hand held the wine ss and turned her wrist. She tilted her body slightly and raised her head. Her posture was elegant and she took a light sip of the red wine. Her fair neck was very charming. Jiang Tong smiled and took a sip of red wine. Wu Rong turned her wrist slightly and put down the red wine ss. From Jiang Tong¡¯s angle, she could clearly see the two red marks left by Wu Rong¡¯s lipstick on one side of the red wine ss. When a woman¡¯s beauty reached a certain level, her every move would exude infinite beauty, which would produce magical effects. It would lower the hostility of enemies, intoxicate strangers, and make business partners more tolerant and they would make concessions. Wu Rong was one such woman! This was her tactic that had always worked! This was her n! She was a woman who could make people¡¯s hearts soften! She was a woman who was very destructive to both men and women! Wu Rong¡¯s alcohol tolerance was average, so she never drank too much. She only drank a little every day. She liked the feeling of being tipsy. She thought that she was the most charming in that state. She would also be very rxed and would not lose herposure. Anyone who could make her personally pour wine for them was someone she wanted to control and bewitch. If a person was slightly drunk, it was easier for them to be intoxicated by her gentle voice and sweet smile. She had already practiced it. She understood people¡¯s hearts the most, and she firmly believed that being unobtainable was the most charming. So, too many people had be her secret admirers, admirers, and pursuers. They were willing to be her bootlickers, but they couldn¡¯t get her. She had a very good grasp of her limits! Jiang Tong believed that a woman like Wu Rong would have been a peerless beauty in ancient times. From the day she turned ¡®dark¡¯, she had been practicing this for twenty years! Her technique of ying with people¡¯s hearts had long reached the peak of perfection! Chapter 292 - 292 Counter Strategy 292 Counter Strategy Unfortunately, Jiang Tong understood Wu Rong very well... ¡°Miss Jiang, on the phone just now, Director Zhou said that you had a private conversation with Zhou Anguo. Can you tell me honestly what you two talked about?¡± Wu Rong asked with a sweet voice. She just wanted Jiang Tong to tell the truth without hiding anything! ¡°It¡¯s regarding some matters about Shao Ying,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Shao Ying?¡± Wu Rong seemed to be puzzled and frowned. She smiled and asked, ¡°As far as I know, the Zhou family and the Shao family once thought of a marriage alliance, but it was put on hold because Zhou Jingyun strongly opposed it. However, in recent years, the two families have cooperated in many fields. So, Miss Jiang, you only said some things about Shao Ying, and the Zhou family was willing to turn against the Shao family? The Zhou family will suffer great losses if they go against the Shao family, right?¡± This was Wu Rong¡¯s deduction based on the meaning of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s words, and also to test Jiang Tong. She directly determined that Jiang Tong had joined forces with the Zhou family. If Jiang Tong did not deny it, there must be a reasonable exnation. If she was lying, this kind of lie was difficult to round up, and there would be ws! ¡°I really find it hard to understand. I wonder if you can tell me, Miss Jiang?¡± Wu Rong smiled after a pause. She asked very directly. This was her linguistic skill. She would create the impression that the other party could not bear to reject her and that if they did, they might not be able to continue the conversation. What she did not know was that there were some things that Jiang Tong had nned to tell her beforeing. What Jiang Tong did not n to tell her, Wu Rong would not know a word about it! Jiang Tong smiled and remained silent for a while. Then, she raised her ss and gestured to Wu Rong. Wu Rong also raised her ss in response. The two of them took another sip of wine. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Zhou family will indeed suffer great losses if they turn from allies to enemies.¡± Jiang Tong put down the wine ss and looked at Wu Rong with a smile. She continued, ¡°However if the Zhou family can obtain an ally with even greater potential after losing the Shao family as an ally, and not be dragged down by the Shao family¡¯s troubles, I think it¡¯ll be a good thing for the Zhou family.¡± Wu Rong blinked and looked at Jiang Tong. Her interest was piqued, not only because the struggle between the big families was worth knowing, but more importantly, it was rted to her! If something really happened to the Shao family and they copsed, Wu Rong would be implicated. ¡°I wonder if you are willing to tell me more about it, Miss Jiang?¡± Wu Rong flicked her hair and looked at Jiang Tong with a smile, putting on the attitude of a listener. ¡°Shao Ying killed someone she shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Jiang Tong said as if she was reminiscing. After a moment of silence, she picked up her wine ss and gestured to Wu Rong. She took a sip first. After the two drank another mouthful of wine, Jiang Tong told her about how Shao Ying had killed Dong Yuan. Jiang Tong spoke in a very roundabout way and was not direct. She was always indirect with her words. She even asked Wu Rong if she knew Dong Yaozu and Dong Yuan. She also told Wu Rong who Lin Muyu was in a long story. Wu Rong didn¡¯t find this strange, because from the moment she met Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong had always talked in such a roundabout way! She thought that this was Jiang Tong¡¯s habit of speaking. This caused Jiang Tong to spend another half an hour exining the situation to Wu Rong. The matter with Shao Ying and Dong Yuan also made Wu Rong understand the stakes involved! This was like a time bomb. As long as Dong Yaozu knew about it, the Shao family would be pushed to the edge of the cliff. During the half an hour of conversation, the two of them had unknowingly finished the entire bottle of red wine. Jiang Tong seemed to be used to drinking and talking, so she took the initiative to raise her ss. Wu Rong couldn¡¯t be rude and she was invested in Jiang Tong¡¯s story as well, so she always drank as much as Jiang Tong drank! Wu Rong felt that as time passed, Jiang Tong¡¯s speaking speed became faster and faster. She was also very detailed. Wu Rong thought that it was the effect of alcohol, so she was willing to drink with Jiang Tong! In the office, nothing would happen if she drank too much. She felt that Jiang Tong had already entered the rhythm that she could control. As the saying goes, ¡®After drinking, you speak the truth¡¯. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to drink more?¡± Wu Rong saw that Jiang Tong had been holding an empty wine ss. She stood up and walked to the wine cab in her high heels. At this moment, her face was slightly red, and she was drunk. She walked to the wine cab and opened it again, her back facing Jiang Tong. At this time, Jiang Tong stood up and approached her silently. Wu Rong stood in front of the wine cab and picked some wine. Her alcohol tolerance was really average, but red wine had a strong aftereffect. She didn¡¯t n to drink it together as it would get to her head. She still picked red wine, which had a lower alcohol content. Chapter 293 - 293 Little Toy 293 Little Toy Jiang Tong walked to the back of Wu Rong, put one hand in her pocket, and also looked at the red wine cab. ¡°Miss Jiang, here¡¯s a bottle of red wine.¡± Wu Rong had just taken out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and was about to turn around to talk to Jiang Tong when she bumped into Jiang Tong¡¯s arms. Because she was drunk and was wearing high heels, she not only fell but the bottle of red wine also slipped from her hand. ¡°Eh? Be careful, Director Wu.¡± Jiang Tong helped Wu Rong up. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Jiang. I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡± Wu Rong reacted quickly and held the wine cab to steady herself. However, she was in a hurry and her body swayed a little, and she felt dizzy. ¡°Are you alright, Director Wu?¡± Jiang Tong helped Wu Rong up again, took the bottle of red wine from her hand, and shook it at her. She said, ¡°It would be a pity if it fell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might have drunk too quickly earlier.¡± Wu Rong was a little drunk and said with an embarrassed smile. She didn¡¯t shake off Jiang Tong¡¯s hand that was holding her, because that would be too deliberate. Wu Rong didn¡¯t like to be touched by anyone, no matter if it was a man or a woman. Therefore, to be able to touch Wu Rong meant that she had the prerequisite tomunicate with her further. However, not everyone could touch Wu Rong. ¡°Forget it, Director Wu. It seems that you¡¯re a little drunk. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Jiang Tong held Wu Rong in one hand and put the bottle of red wine back with the other. Through bodynguage and movements, she thought about whether to continue the conversation and whether to continue drinking. Then, Jiang Tong let go of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just drink less. Miss Jiang, you can continue drinking if you want.¡± Wu Rong stopped Jiang Tong and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to meet you today, Miss Jiang. We haven¡¯t finished our conversation yet.¡± Wu Rong absolutely couldn¡¯t let Jiang Tong leave now! She hated the unknown, hated being unable to figure things out. If Jiang Tong didn¡¯t finish her words, Wu Rong wouldn¡¯t be able to make a decision. It would be very ufortable for her! This matter was of great importance to her! ¡°It¡¯s okay, Director Wu, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Jiang Tong nced at Wu Rong¡¯s flushed face and said with a smile, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset that we haven¡¯t finished talking, but you have to get used to it, don¡¯t you? Otherwise, if someone tries to negotiate with you using your weakness, you¡¯ll be in a disadvantageous position.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wu Rong slowly stood up and squinted at Jiang Tong. But she quickly rxed and looked at Jiang Tong with a smile. She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I admit that you¡¯re outstanding since Director Zhou has taken a liking to you. However, aren¡¯t you a little overconfident? How dare you lecture me? Do you think you know me well?¡± ¡°Of course, I know you.¡± What surprised Wu Rong was that Jiang Tong actually nodded! ¡°Really?¡± The smile on Wu Rong¡¯s face grew wider. She asked, ¡°Then, Miss Jiang, tell me, what do you know about me?¡± ¡°Song Mu didn¡¯tmit suicide, right?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°Although he jumped off the building of his own ord, if you hadn¡¯t specifically ordered a few creditors to chase him to the rooftop, he might not have jumped off the building, right? You know his character very well. He can¡¯t take the stimtion of such words when he¡¯s at the end of the rope.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re already 42 years old this year. Although you look like you¡¯re in your 20s, you¡¯ve been close to many men over the years, including rich bosses with tens of billions of dors. But as far as I know, you¡¯re still a virgin, right?¡± Jiang Tongughed after she finished speaking. The term ¡®virgin¡¯ was very interesting, especially when it was used on Wu Rong, who had a biological son. Wu Rong¡¯s expression changed again. Jiang Tong¡¯s words were too offensive. ¡°The toy you put in the bottom drawer of the right bedside cab in the bedroom in the west side vi. Is it fun?¡± Jiang Tong continued with a smile. Wu Rong stood up immediately. Even her breathing rhythm was off. Jiang Tong¡¯s words were not only offensive but also like a perverted peeping tom! And she said it so directly! ¡°It¡¯s understandable for women, especially women of your age, Director Wu. Women your age are more energetic in that area than young girls in their twenties. This is determined by hormones, so it¡¯s not embarrassing.¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she had already opened the bottle of red wine. As she spoke, she walked to the side of the coffee table and poured wine into Wu Rong¡¯s ss. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Director Wu, haven¡¯t you thought about it? If you could live your life again, you wouldn¡¯t be so tired. You would find a young and strong man to be your husband...¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words made Wu Rong feel that something was wrong. She had indeed thought about it but had never told anyone! In Jiang Tong¡¯s 500-year time loop, what she had said to Jiang Tong, Wu Rong would not certainly remember. After Jiang Tong poured wine for Wu Rong, she poured another ss for herself and then sat on the sofa. She picked up the ss and gently shook it, looking at Wu Rong with a smile. Chapter 294 - 294 Two Choices 294 Two Choices Wu Rong stared straight at Jiang Tong. Suddenly, she picked up her wine ss, raised her head, and finished the entire ss of wine. Then, she mmed the ss on the coffee table. She stared at Jiang Tong and asked her a question that many people had asked before, ¡°Who are you?¡± Wu Rong wasn¡¯t a woman who would be on her guard just because she didn¡¯t understand something. However, it was a different matter if something she didn¡¯t understand was on the level of metaphysics. Once it was on the level of metaphysics, her guard would be meaningless! ¡°Who am I? Didn¡¯t you check, Director Wu?¡± Jiang Tong asked Wu Rong with a smile. Wu Rong stared at Jiang Tong. The smile on her face hadpletely disappeared. She was not in the mood to pretend at all. She just couldn¡¯t figure it out! Of course, she knew who Jiang Tong was and what her family background was. Wu Rong didn¡¯t need to distinguish the truth from the lies, because after thinking about it carefully, she realized that no matter what Jiang Tong¡¯s identity was, even if she had a powerful background, Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t possibly know what she had just said! Jiang Tong even knew what Wu Rong had been thinking. How could Jiang Tong even know what she was thinking? Was Jiang Tong a fortune-teller? This was very metaphysical! Wu Rong thought about it again. Jiang Tong had mentioned Shao Ying and Dong Yuan before. They had almost finished talking about this matter, but Jiang Tong had not said how she knew about it! Wu Rong had guessed that Jiang Tong had bribed someone in the Shao family, such as one of Shao Ying¡¯s trusted aides, so Jiang Tong knew about it. But now, the more Wu Rong thought about it, the more she felt that the way Jiang Tong knew about it was beyond her imagination! Wu Rong took a deep breath and sat down slowly. ¡°Miss Jiang, you seem to know a lot.¡± Wu Rong revealed her usual gentle smile to Jiang Tong. She asked, ¡°Then can you tell me what else you know about me?¡± ¡°A lot, which aspect are you referring to?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°For example...¡± Wu Rong paused for a while and then continued with a smile, ¡°Something that¡¯s enough to send me to prison.¡± None of the businesses that had reached Wu Rong¡¯s level were clean. This was the truth! Wu Rong was a vicious woman who hid daggers behind her smile. She had done too many things that could send her to prison! Jiang Tong had already mentioned the Dongfeng Fund. Wu Rong wanted to know what else Jiang Tong knew. ¡°Something that can send you to prison?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s smile was a little strange. Then, she said, ¡°There are too many things. When you were dealing with the Song family, you stole theirtest fashion design. Besides, the Song family had a few investors before they went bankrupt, but they didn¡¯t dare to invest in them because of your tricks... and yourpetitors who were sent to prison all these years, some of them were caught by you, but some were set up by you, such as Zhao Nan, Jin Jun, Fan Lin...¡± Jiang Tong simply mentioned a few names. Then, she added with a smile, ¡°By the way, you worked with Liu Tao three years ago and did a great job, but I think it¡¯s better to do less of such things as manipting stock prices. It¡¯s too easy to get caught.¡± Wu Rong still had a smile on her face, but it was a bit stiff. Her heart was already in a state of shock. Jiang Tong seemed to know everything! She seemed to unreasonably and illogically know everything! This was impossible! But Jiang Tong knew! Wu Rong looked at Jiang Tong who was swirling the wine ss. Wu Rong was silent for a long time. Her expression gradually changed. First, she calmed down and her smile became natural. Then she looked at Jiang Tong with a very subtle expression. The reason why she asked Jiang Tong about ¡®something that could send her to prison¡¯ was to know if Jiang Tong had the ability to send her directly to prison, or to turn her into a state beyond redemption. Now she had gotten the answer. Jiang Tong could. At this moment, Jiang Tong was extremely mysterious in Wu Rong¡¯s heart. She had already been ssified as a ¡®strange person¡¯! Therefore, for Wu Rong, there were only two choices left. One was to kill Jiang Tong, the person who would make her unable to sleep and eat in peace! Or pull Jiang Tong into her camp, or be one of Jiang Tong¡¯s people! Develop an intimate rtionship with Jiang Tong and make use of Jiang Tong¡¯s abilities! ¡°Miss Jiang, let¡¯s talk about the Shao family.¡± Wu Rong spoke again, but she changed the topic. She still wanted to know more information. She wanted to see if Jiang Tong really had some metaphysics ability to know everything and to be omnipotent. Jiang Tong continued to talk. She mentioned Dong Yaozu¡¯s opponent, the Dou family, and Qu Beiming¡¯s weakness that she had told Zhou Anguo. She also talked about the pros and cons of the matter, but it was still in a very roundabout manner. She talked for more than half an hour. Chapter 295 - 295 Change 295 Change During this half an hour, Jiang Tong and Wu Rong finished another bottle of red wine. Wu Rong drank a little more because she finished her first ss in one gulp. Wu Rong also confirmed two things in this half an hour. First, Jiang Tong was definitely not a normal person. Second, Jiang Tong had a terrifying ability tobine forces! She was like a master of politics during the Warring States period, she could throw the world into chaos just by using words! And the things Jiang Tong knew were far from what the school of political strategists during the Warring States period couldpare to. Jiang Tong hadn¡¯t told Wu Rong about the Wei family¡¯s dark history yet, because it was enough. ¡°Miss Jiang, with your arrangements, it seems that the Shao family is doomed.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s words were half true and half false. She had drunk arge bottle of red wine herself and her alcohol tolerance was really low. She was really tipsy at this moment. The drunkenness on her face was very obvious and her eyebrows were full of flirtatiousness. ¡°I¡¯ll speed up the process,¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Wu Rong. She said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve exined everything to you in detail. You should understand your situation, and I hope that you can join us. If you can stand on the side of the Shao family¡¯s destruction, I think you¡¯ll not only be fine, but you¡¯ll also be able to rise even higher!¡± The drunk Wu Rong sobered up because Jiang Tong¡¯s words were exactly what she had been looking forward to! When she had heard Jiang Tong say this before, she had thought that this was a crisis but also an opportunity! If the Shao family was defeated, then everyone who participated in the battle would have a share of the pie. The Shao family¡¯s cake was huge! Wu Rong thought about it and asked Jiang Tong with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, can you tell me why you are doing this to the Shao family?¡± ¡°Shao Ying,¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°Shao Ying? Just because of Shao Ying?¡± Wu Rong asked. ¡°What else?¡± The corners of Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth rose as she continued, ¡°Since Shao Ying dares to snatch my man, she must die! However, she has the Shao family¡¯s backing. Rather than waiting for the Shao family to take revenge on me for killing Shao Ying, it would be better... to just kill them all.¡± Wu Rong had a surprised smile on her face as if she didn¡¯t know what to say. Wu Rong paused for a while before saying, ¡°It seems like you really love Director Zhou, Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve always been generous and protective of my own people,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Her words had a hidden meaning. Wu Rong was also a smart person. Jiang Tong believed that Wu Rong could understand what she meant. Another half an hour passed, and Jiang Tong came out of the Wu Group¡¯s building with a smile on her face. She went home first to catch up on sleep, but before she could sleep for long, she was woken up by her mobile phone ringing. Jiang Tong opened her eyes and took her phone from the cab. She looked at it and then put it to her ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. The call was from Zhou Mingfei. He asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you know Meng Junjie?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang, it¡¯s me! Miss Jiang, please save me. You didn¡¯t want me to say it. You¡¯re the one who... please save me...¡± In the background of the phone call, another man¡¯s agitated cry rang out. It was the double agent, Meng Junjie. It was obvious that Zhou Mingfei had captured him. Yesterday, Jiang Tong suddenly encountered a huge danger. First, it was the vehicles, then the elevator assassins. Jiang Tong had called Zhou Mingfei in advance to solve the vehicle issue, and the elevator assassination matter was also solved by Jiang Tong herself. Although Jiang Tong did not feel any pressure and everything was under her control, Zhou Mingfei did not think so. Meng Junjie did not inform him, so he deserved to die! ¡°Don¡¯t touch Meng Junjie yet. We¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯m sleeping.¡± Jiang Tong did not say much, but Zhou Mingfei could tell that what Meng Junjie had said might be true. It was indeed his Sister-inw who had gone to look for Meng Junjie first. ¡°I understand, Sister-inw. You should rest first,¡± said Zhou Mingfei. He now respected Jiang Tong very much, not only because of Zhou Jingyun but also because he had seen Jiang Tong¡¯s ability. Jiang Tong had a secret talk with his father, Zhou Anguo, and she was also the woman who had sessfully dealt with his father! After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tong turned over and slept. Time passed in silence, and unknowingly, another two hours had passed. ¡°Ring, ring, ring.¡± The phone rang again. Jiang Tong woke up again and frowned slightly. She picked up the phone and put it to her ear. She asked, ¡°What now?¡± It was Zhou Mingfei again. He shouldn¡¯t have called and disturbed Jiang Tong. He knew that Jiang Tong was resting. She could understand the previous call that she received, but she couldn¡¯t understand the reason for receiving another call this time. How could there be so many unexpected situations? ¡°Sister-inw, bad news!¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s voice sounded weird as if something big had happened. He shouldn¡¯t be like this even if it was a major event. His emotions were a little strange as if he was instinctively worried about something. Chapter 296 - 296 The Person Ran Away 296 The Person Ran Away ¡°Eh? What bad news?¡± Jiang Tong asked. Sister-inw, that...¡± Zhou Mingfei did not manage to finish his sentence. He was not in the right state of mind. It was as if he had done something wrong but could not say it. Zhou Mingfei, who was known as City Z¡¯s Young Master Zhou, was probably the only person in City Z who would have such a mental state toward Zhou Jingyun. If it was anyone else, even if Zhou Mingfei had done something wrong, he would have just said it. He was in a hurry to say it previously, but now he was stuck. Zhou Mingfei obviously felt that he couldn¡¯t say it directly and was considering how to phrase his words. Jiang Tong heard Zhou Mingfei¡¯s hesitant voice on the phone and sat up. She turned her head to look out the window and thought for a moment. Then, she asked, ¡°Did Old Ghost run away?¡± ¡°Ah, Sister-inw, how did you know?¡± Even Zhou Mingfei was shocked. This had happened not long ago, and Zhou Mingfei had only just found out about it. Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t have known about it before he did. After all, the people guarding the hospital were his men. He felt that Jiang Tong had guessed it. How could she have guessed it? Of course, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t make a random guess. She just made a simple deduction. At present, this was the only thing she could think of and it was about Old Ghost! Jiang Tong had just told Zhou Mingfei about Old Ghost¡¯s importance yesterday, and Zhou Mingfei understood it very well. This morning, Jiang Tong had even called Zhou Mingfei and asked him about the time to visit Old Ghost at the hospital. Jiang Tong knew Old Ghost very well. Old Ghost had lost a lot of blood yesterday. Although he had been rescued in time, it was inevitable that he would be weak. Moreover, the wound had not healed. It had only been stitched up. As long as he moved, the pain would be a small matter. The wound could tear open and bleed. That would be life-threatening. Old Ghost had only rested for a day and a night. With that kind of injury, if it were anyone else, it would be difficult even to sit up. The anesthetic had worn off, and it would be painful! But Old Ghost was the embodiment of the man of steel! Moreover, his ability was trained through life and death, and the path he took was very bizarre. As long as one let down their guard against him, he would be able to seize the opportunity! Although Zhou Mingfei¡¯s bodyguards were all elites, it was obvious that they would not be very vignt against someone who was so heavily injured. It was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s duty to ensure that Old Ghost did not run away and that nothing happened to Old Ghost. Now that the person had run away, it was his responsibility. Therefore, Zhou Mingfei felt that it would be difficult to exin this matter. But it was not just that... ¡°Sister-inw, just half an hour ago, Old Ghost climbed over the wall on the third floor. The bodyguard said that he probably climbed over the water pipe. Old Ghost is definitely trained in this area.¡± Zhou Mingfei wanted to exin, so he spoke faster and faster. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for quite a number of people to be stationed upstairs, downstairs, inside, and outside the building. However, he disappeared after he came back from the toilet. But don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for him. He¡¯s so badly injured, he can¡¯t run away. We¡¯ll definitely find him. Please rest assured.¡± Zhou Mingfei was too careless! No one would be too vignt against a person who was injured to such an extent. ording to Zhou Mingfei, the person in the ward watching Old Ghost should have gone to the toilet. The high-ss wards all had their own toilet, which was also in the room. The time taken for the guard to go to the toilet was not long, but Old Ghost used that very short amount of time to run away! However, Jiang Tong knew that Old Ghost was not afraid of death! He was the kind that dared to risk his life! However, just because he dared to risk his life didn¡¯t mean he liked to give up his life. Otherwise, Old Ghost would have been dead long ago. He should be clear that he was so seriously injured this time. If he ran today, it was very likely that he would die on the way. He might not even be able to leave City Z! They had already resuscitated him and saved him once. Old Ghost should also understand that he was valuable and would not be easily disposed of. He could totally dy for a few more days and recuperate. Then, he would think of a way to escape. This way, the possibility of escaping City Z alive would be much greater! However, he was running away at the risk of death. This was obviously not normal. There was a problem! The problem was Zhou Mingfei! ¡°You¡¯re exining so much to me in one go. What do you want to exin?¡± Jiang Tong directly exposed Zhou Mingfei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I...¡± Zhou Mingfei did not know how to answer Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong sighed and said, ¡°What are you so anxious about? Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Didn¡¯t I already tell you that I¡¯ll let you listen to my conversation with Old Ghost?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone was very calm, but it was very different from her usual rxed and smiling tone, which made people panic. logo Chapter 297 - 297 Can’t Lose Him 297 Can¡¯t Lose Him ¡°No, Sister-inw, I actually... I was just...¡± Zhou Mingfei couldn¡¯t exin it at all, and he was a little confused because Jiang Tong knew what he had done. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll find him.¡± Jiang Tong hung up after saying that. Without Zhou Mingfei¡¯s exnation, Jiang Tong had already figured out what was going on. Before Jiang Tong met Old Ghost, the only person who could put pressure on Old Ghost was Zhou Mingfei. Of course, his men would not make their own decisions. Besides, Zhou Mingfei had spoken in a tone as if he had done something wrong. The answer was obvious. Zhou Mingfei had talked to awake Old Ghost in advance! Zhou Mingfei¡¯s temper was a little short. What Shao Ying had done this time had really infuriated him, so he wanted to understand it first. He must have threatened Old Ghost and said some harsh words. Zhou Mingfei was very tough to begin with and would do what he said. Old Ghost must have understood Zhou Mingfei beforeing to City Z, so he had to run away immediately. Old Ghost knew that if he still didn¡¯t cooperate the next time he spoke to Zhou Mingfei, Zhou Mingfei might very likely kill him directly! If he didn¡¯t run immediately, he would die. Only by running would he have a chance of survival. Zhou Mingfei clearly realized that he had made a mistake after Old Ghost ran away. It might not have been a mistake, but not keeping a close eye on Old Ghost was a mistake. That was why he found it a little hard to tell Jiang Tong. In the corridor of the hospital, Zhou Mingfei¡¯s expression changed again after Jiang Tong hung up the phone. He felt that his sister-inw was angry. In fact, Jiang Tong did not say anything harsh. It was just that her tone was a little calmer. However, he could feel that Jiang Tong was angry! Zhou Mingfei was not afraid of Jiang Tong at all. He acknowledged this sister-inw of his more and more, and he was really afraid of his big brother, Zhou Jingyun! Zhou Mingfei thought about it and immediately dialed another number. The call was connected very quickly. ¡°Zhou Mingfei.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Big Brother, that...¡± Zhou Mingfei opened his mouth and stopped. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone changed immediately. He knew his brother too well, and he understood the meaning of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words. Zhou Jingyun asked coldly, ¡°What trouble did you get into again? Speak!¡± Zhou Mingfei braced himself and exined the situation. In fact, the biggest problem with this matter was that it would affect Zhou Jingyun¡¯s future! Old Ghost was very important! Jiang Tong wanted to talk to Old Ghost to deal with Shao Ying! Zhou Mingfei had spoken to Old Ghost in advance and forced Old Ghost to run away. He did not keep a close eye on Old Ghost, and it was not only Jiang Tong¡¯s matter that was ruined but Zhou Jingyun¡¯s as well! Zhou Mingfei was very afraid that Zhou Jingyun would p him! He was very remorseful. Zhou Jingyun listened to Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words without a word. He was silent for a moment, and this moment of silence made Zhou Mingfei very flustered. He blurted, ¡°Big Brother, I know I did something wrong. I will definitely find the person. Big Brother, believe me.¡± Zhou Mingfei spoke first, not giving Zhou Jingyun a chance to speak. He said, ¡°By the way, Big Brother, I just told Sister-inw about this. She seems angry.¡± ¡°Jiang Tong is angry? Did she scold you?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked immediately, raising his voice a lot. His heart skipped a beat because Jiang Tong had never been angry. If she was, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s scalp would go numb. ¡°She didn¡¯t scold me. I just feel like she¡¯s angry,¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ¡°You, you, what do you want me to say to you!¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s breathing became heavy. He wanted to curse, but he was not in the mood to do so. ¡°Hurry up and find the person, bring him back immediately! I¡¯ll talk to your sister-inw and put in a good word for you.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s heart ached for his younger brother, Zhou Mingfei, after all. He even felt that if Jiang Tong was really angry, it would be more serious than Old Ghost running away! In Jingyun Fashion¡¯s office, after Zhou Jingyun hung up on Zhou Mingfei, he immediately called Jiang Tong, and the call went through. ¡°My dear, Zhou Mingfei told me everything. He¡¯s just too impatient,¡± Zhou Jingyun exined on Zhou Mingfei¡¯s behalf and even called Jiang Tong ¡®my dear¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. We won¡¯t lose him. I¡¯m driving to see Old Ghost,¡± Jiang Tong said directly. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Jingyun took a moment to react before he blurted out, ¡°Do you know where Old Ghost went?¡± On Hengjiang Road, Jiang Tong¡¯s Lamborghini was speeding. ¡°Old Ghost is at...¡± Jiang Tong paused for a moment and then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not sure?¡± Zhou Jingyun did not know if Jiang Tong was really uncertain or was deliberately keeping him in suspense. She was always mysterious and did not like to reveal things. Chapter 298 - 298 Safe House 298 Safe House ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him yet, how can I be sure?¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t ask any further. He could hear the loud noise of the winding from Jiang Tong¡¯s side. It wasn¡¯t because the window was open, but because the car was driving too fast. ¡°Focus on driving. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± replied Jiang Tong. After hanging up the phone, she stepped on the elerator pedal again and sped up. She had already exceeded the speed limit, but it was not a big problem. All traffic infringements would be dealt with by Guan Sandao. She could drive as much as she wanted, as long as there was no ident. The traffic light turned green, and the Lamborghini drifted past the intersection. In fact, Jiang Tong was taking a detour. In order to ensure the speed of the car remained fast, she had to take a detour and choose a road with fewer cars. Thirty minutester, at the Twin Bridges in the West City District. The Twin Bridges was considered an old city district of City Z at the moment. It wasn¡¯t even considered part of the main city if they went back further in time. It was divided into the West City District of the city after the urban development in the new era began and the main part of the city was expanded. It was located in a remote area and was very far from the city center. Jiang Tong parked her Lamborghini at the end of the old street. She took off her coat and threw it on the passenger seat. She tidied up her white shirt before she got out of the car and walked into the alley. The alley was not very narrow, and there was no problem for traffic to pass through. However, it was not straight a straight road. It was a winding road, so very few cars would drive into the alley. There were many small shops on both sides of the alley, all of which were small restaurants, clothing stores, hardware stores, and so on. It was a very lively ce. Almost every city would have such a ce. It was far from the city center, but it was very lively. Jiang Tong walked further and further into the alley. There were quite a lot of people here at this time of the day, but it wasn¡¯t crowded to the point that one could call it a crowd. When she passed by a small store with a sign that wrote ¡®Clearance sale, 10% off¡¯, Jiang Tong looked up and walked in. It was a small store that sold clothes, all of which were very cheap. One hundred dors could buy two pairs of pants, and there were all kinds of shoes out of size. It was known as export rejects. As far as Jiang Tong knew, the store had a ¡®clearance sale¡¯ sign since the opening day, so it was just a gimmick. Jiang Tong only went in for two minutes before she came out. She bought a white cap that went well with her white shirt. She looked like a cool person and continued walking into the alley. Jiang Tong walked through the entire alley, from one end to the other end. She could almost see the main road on the other side, and then she turned left. There were many forks on the road. There were seven-story old buildings inside, and more than half of the houses were rented out. This was thest fork. Jiang Tong walked in. In fact, she could have entered the old street from this intersection, which was closer to the destination, but she took a detour. She was worried that Old Ghost would see her if she stopped the car at this intersection. Of course, Old Ghost knew that Jiang Tong was driving a Lamborghini. From the private hospital to here, Old Ghost should have entered from this intersection. He was different from Jiang Tong, so he didn¡¯t need to take a detour. Not long after walking into the fork, Jiang Tong stopped in front of an old building. She pulled down her cap and looked up at the old building. It was this building! ording to the results of Jiang Tong¡¯s investigation in the past 500 years, Shao Ying had prepared some houses in City Z for her subordinates to use when they escaped. These were simr to a safe house. The difference was that the safe house wasn¡¯t safe. If they reallymitted a big crime, with the current density of surveince cameras, the police would find them sooner orter. Therefore, these houses that were simr to the safe house were only used as temporary lodging and prepared some things that the escapees needed to escape. There were a few such ces in City Z, and they were all the most confidential. There were also ces that weren¡¯t that confidential, and they were obviously ces that Shao Ying¡¯s people in City Z could provide. Although there were a few ces and many possible courses of action Old Ghost could have taken, Jiang Tong still felt that Old Ghost woulde here directly. Because this was the only safe house that had been prepared beforehand but had never been used! Although the other locations had not been discovered, they had all been used in the past three to four years. This was the only ce that had not been used. It was the safest and most confidential location! This time, Feng Kun invited Old Ghost over because of his special identity. He could even be considered a top killer from overseas. If something happened to him, it would be a big problem. So, with Feng Kun¡¯s cautious character, it was very possible to provide this ce for Old Ghost to use! Chapter 299 - 299 No One 299 No One At the moment, the only person in City Z who knew about this ce other than Feng Kun, who had already left, was Old Ghost. Those who worked with Old Ghost were all small fries. If something really happened, they would be separated and would note here. The consequences of them being caught would be much smaller! And all of this was Jiang Tong¡¯s deduction, which still needed to be verified. Jiang Tong entered the unit and went upstairs. The corridor was very dark and dirty. There were all kinds of small advertisements on the walls and cigarette butts on the ground. Jiang Tong¡¯s footsteps were very light and almost silent. Soon, she reached the fifth floor and stopped in front of unit number 501. It¡¯s this one. The owner of this house was a City Z local, but in reality, the person behind it is Shao Ying! It was Shao Ying who instructed Feng Kun to arrange for someone to buy it. Jiang Tong stopped for a moment and turned to look at the electric meter box on the wall. She raised her hand and touched the gap between the box and the wall. She frowned because the key was still there. It was the key to unit number 501! If someone had reallye here, then the key would definitely not be here. Did Old Ghost note here? Jiang Tong furrowed her brows and thought about it. She immediately thought of another possibility. It wasn¡¯t that Old Ghost wasn¡¯t here, but that he hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He was still on his way. Old Ghost was so seriously injured and was wearing a patient¡¯s garb. He definitely had to find a way to change his clothes on the way. He also had to hide from Zhou Mingfei¡¯s men. Thus, he might have arrived quickly, but he might not have. Jiang Tong took out the key as she thought about it. Whether Old Ghost was here or not, she could verify it once she entered the house. She would know if he had prepared anything in advance. Jiang Tong took out the key and was about to open the door when very heavy footsteps came from downstairs. There was also a sense of disorder as if someone was walking unsteadily and hurriedly. Someone hade upstairs. Jiang Tong stopped opening the door with the key and turned around to look down the stairs with an indifferent expression. She was not sure who was going upstairs. If it was Old Ghost, he could not beat her and could not escape at such a close distance. Jiang Tong looked down. Soon, heavy and messy footsteps approached. A burly, bald, middle-aged man staggered to the fourth floor. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, which were a little greasy. His hair was messy, and he was a little fat. It was obvious that he had drunk too much. He held onto the stairway pole and staggered up the stairs. Jiang Tong retracted her gaze and turned around to open the door with the key. Of course, the man was not Old Ghost, but a drunkard who had rented a house in this building. Jiang Tong opened the door and entered unit number 501. The ce wasn¡¯t big. It was a standard two-bedroom and one living room, about 60 to 70 square meters. It was fully equipped with all kinds of family furnishings and was very clean. It even had a warm feeling. This house was regrly cleaned, and the owner would evene back to asionally stay for a few days. Although this house had never been used by the people Shao Ying had arranged for it to be used, it was exactly because it wasn¡¯t used that this house looked full of life. Otherwise, it would have been a house that had been vacant for many years. It would be very suspicious if someone suddenly came back to stay one day. Jiang Tong closed the door and walked in. She looked around the living room and for the next few minutes, she walked back and forth in the house. She looked at all the rooms and even opened the wardrobe in the bedroom. She was looking for something! Because this ce had never been used before, Jiang Tong naturally would not know where the various things in the house were ced. However, Jiang Tong, who had gone through a time loop of five hundred years, had learned almost everything. As long as there was something, she could find it in a very short time. After walking around, Jiang Tong returned to the living room. She sat on the sofa, thought for a moment, stood up, and walked around to the back of the sofa. It was a cloth sofa, and the skin of the sofa could be taken off to wash. There was a zipper at the back of the sofa. Jiang Tong looked at the zipper and stopped for a moment. Then, she raised her hand and unzipped it. It was first pulled horizontally and then vertically, forming a triangr mouth. Jiang Tong looked into the triangr opening and smiled. She saw something. The back of the sofa had been hollowed out, and there was a silver-gray metal box inside. There was something in there, so Old Ghost would definitelye! Jiang Tong took out the box, walked to the sofa, and sat down. She put the box on the coffee table. The box was heavy and had a password. Jiang Tong thought about it again. Everything was nned by Feng Kun. This box might have been ced there in advance by Feng Kun. In that case... people had a habit of using the same password, especially for unimportant things! The box itself was very important, but the password wasn¡¯t. Chapter 300 - 300 Waiting 300 Waiting Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because if it was really taken by an outsider, would it be more important if it had a password? The outsider would just directly smash the lock open with a brick! Jiang Tong rolled the dial lock. The password was 3233. Then, she turned the switch, and with a click, the box opened. Jiang Tong opened the boxpletely and checked the contents. There were all kinds of medicine for emergency injuries, gauze, sewing needles, disinfectants, and other things. These things were not important. What was important was the documents. Fake ID, driver¡¯s license, fake passport, the photos on these documents were all Old Ghost¡¯s! There were also 50,000 dors in cash, three bank cards, a telephone card, a mobile phone, and other things needed for escape andmunication. In addition, there were two pistols and a box of bullets in the box. Old Ghost would definitelye here! Jiang Tong checked everything and closed the box. She got up and left the house. When she was outside, she put the key back in the original position of the electric meter box. Then she went back into the house and closed the door. She pulled a chair and sat on the balcony with her legs crossed. She took out her phone and looked out of the window. The house was not connected to the north and south. The window faced west, and she could see the alley outside from the side. The reason why Jiang Tong didn¡¯t wear a coat and wore a cap was that she might arrive at the same time as the Old Ghost. If they met in the alley, Old Ghost could still run away if he saw her from a distance. Wearing the cap would cover her face, and it would be impossible to recognize her from a distance. More than ten minutester, Jiang Tong, who was looking at her phone, suddenly turned her head and looked out of the window at the entrance of the alley, which she could barely see. She saw a taxi parked on the main road outside the alley. A man got out of the car and took out a hundred dors in cash from his pink wallet to pay. This person was wearing a baseball cap, a mask, and a ck trench coat. He looked a little bloated, but he gave off a different feeling. It was Old Ghost! Chapter 301 - 301 Don’t Want to Kill You 301 Don¡¯t Want to Kill You Old Ghost¡¯s movements were fast and fierce. Even though he was severely injured, he did not stop. He turned around, took a step forward, and swung his knife toward Jiang Tong¡¯s neck. Then, he suddenly stopped. Old Ghost seemed to have an immediate reaction to any possible dangers. When he heard the sound, he wanted to turn around and kill. He was very professional and his movements were extremely fast, but he suddenly stopped! Jiang Tong didn¡¯t do anything, she just looked at Old Ghost indifferently. She leaned against the wall with her hands in her pockets, her body slightly leaning back, the back of her head against the wall, and the brim of her cap was raised. She stood against the wall in a very rxed and casual posture. With a smile on her face, she calmly looked at Old Ghost, who had suddenly be violent. Old Ghost¡¯s de-wielding arm was raised high, but he stopped. There was no other reason for him to stop, but he stopped because he saw that the person who had spoken was Jiang Tong! Yesterday, in the narrow space of the elevator, seven people attacked Jiang Tong, but they were killed by Jiang Tong! All of them were cut down by Jiang Tong! This kind ofbat power could no longer be described as terrifying. Old Ghost himself was a knife user. He had been through life and death for so many years, but he had never seen such a strong person! She was so strong that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! Old Ghost knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Tong. Even if he wasn¡¯t injured, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her, let alone when he¡¯s seriously injured! Moreover, he knew that Jiang Tong had intentionally spared his life. The wound was very close to his heart, and he had almost died! Under such circumstances, Jiang Tong was still able to execute such fine control and not kill him by striking a few centimeters away from his vital points. Old Ghost could not imagine what kind of terrifying and harsh training Jiang Tong had undergone. When he was lying on the bed, he thought about it and evenughed at himself. The information that the Shao family had about Jiang Tong was definitely not urate, and he was trying to y with a knife in front of Jiang Tong. He was simply trying to humiliate himself by showing off his skills in front of an expert. Old Ghost maintained his posture of raising his knife and looked at Jiang Tong in shock. Why was Jiang Tong here? After a short pause, Old Ghost suddenly took two steps back. He turned his wrist and retracted his arm, making a defensive posture of holding a knife backward. He even nced at the door from the corner of his eye. He could still run away if the door was open, but if the door was closed, he would need to open it. He knew very well that he could not run away. But he wanted to run away... ¡°The gun is in the box.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Old Ghost with a smile and tilted her head to signal the Old Ghost. Old Ghost nced at the box on the coffee table, but still looked at Jiang Tong with vignce. The coffee table was also a few steps away, and the box needed to be opened for him to get the gun. Moreover, Jiang Tong hade first, so Old Ghost didn¡¯t know if the gun was loaded. He also didn¡¯t know if Jiang Tong had a gun on her. If he moved now, he would be courting death! ¡°Rx. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died in the elevator yesterday.¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Old Ghost. After she said that, she stood up straight. Old Ghost immediately took a step back carefully. Old Ghost knew that Jiang Tong would not kill him easily, but he also knew that if he did not cooperate and say something, he would still be killed! Moreover, he was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t reveal anything, so... ¡°I¡¯ve already called an ambnce for you,¡± Jiang Tong spoke again, smiling as she walked towards the coffee table. She said, ¡°With your wound, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Even if the wound is stitched up, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Jiang Tong said with a faint smile. As she walked to the sofa, she even exposed her back to Old Ghost. However, Old Ghost did not attack Jiang Tong, because he wanted to run, not fight! He had seen how fast Jiang Tong¡¯s reaction was. Jiang Tong walked to the sofa and turned around to sit down. Just as she was about to sit down, Old Ghost suddenly moved. He was about to rush to the door, but Jiang Tong said at the same time, ¡°Ma Chong. I¡¯ve heard that Pu Men¡¯s ck tea is pretty good. Aren¡¯t you going to let me give it a taste?¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong sat down and turned to look at the frozen Old Ghost with a smile. Old Ghost had already turned around and taken his first step. However, when he heard the name ¡®Ma Chong¡¯, he immediately stopped. When Jiang Tong mentioned ¡®Pu Men¡¯, his body turned cold. He slowly turned around and stared at Jiang Tong with bloodshot eyes. This was a gaze filled with killing intent. His hand that was holding the knife tightened, and his knuckles turned white. ¡°How did you know?¡± Old Ghost coldly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a talk?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and raised her eyebrows at the Old Ghost. She used her eyes to signal to the sofa on the side, ¡°Have a seat.¡± Old Ghost stared at Jiang Tong. After a moment of silence, he walked to the coffee table and sat on the sofa on the side. Chapter 302 - 302 I’ll Give You a Chance 302 I¡¯ll Give You a Chance nly were his parents still alive, but his two sisters were also alive! His two older sisters had long since married and had children. His parents, too, were living in the Pu Men, a ce that produced a lot of ck tea. They were living the most ordinary life. For Old Ghost, who was cruel and merciless and had countless enemies, the problem he was most worried about was having his family known! ¡°It¡¯s been 20 years and you haven¡¯t dared to contact your family. I heard that your mother visits your grave every year.¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she opened the box on the coffee table and picked up the pistol inside. Old Ghost held a knife in one hand and the other hand pressed on the sofa¡¯s armrest. He would jump up and dodge or pounce at Jiang Tong at any time. ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Tong continued. She picked up the gun and took out the magazine to take a look. There were bullets in it, but it was actually for Old Ghost to see. She put the magazine back in, pulled the holster back, and loaded the gun. ¡°Protecting your family from harm is what everyone should do.¡± After Jiang Tong finished speaking, she smacked the gun on the coffee table and slid it in the direction of Old Ghost. The force was just right. The gun slid to the coffee table and stopped. Old Ghost could reach out and grab it. Old Ghost¡¯s pupils shrank. Jiang Tong had actually given him a gun! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can pick up your gun now and shoot me,¡± Jiang Tong said with a rxed smile, ¡°Or we can have a good talk.¡± She smiled at Old Ghost and said, ¡°I believe that you are a smart person. You will make the best choice for yourself.¡± Jiang Tong had given Old Ghost a chance, a chance to not be ckmailed by Jiang Tong using his family. But in reality, Jiang Tong had not given him a chance. At such a close distance, the Old Ghost had no chance at all! For top-tier experts, at close range, a gun was not as good as a knife! This was because the gun had to be aimed at the target to cause damage, while the knife attacked from all angles. However, Old Ghost did not know that Jiang Tong did not give him a chance. Jiang Tong¡¯s ability was beyond imagination. Even Zhou Jingyun¡¯s current understanding of Jiang Tong was only the tip of the iceberg. Old Ghost would think that this was really an opportunity! ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Old Ghost¡¯s expression was somewhat uncertain. He was testing the waters with his words. Chapter 303 - 303 For Personal Use 303 For Personal Use Old Ghost looked at Jiang Tong and then at the gun. He clenched the sofa¡¯s armrest as if he was gathering strength and could move at any time. ¡°For you, Old Ghost, killing people is no different from killing chickens. This is not a question of whether you dare or not, but whether you will or will not.¡± Jiang Tong maintained her smile at Old Ghost. She continued, ¡°You have very few weaknesses. You dare to risk your life, so there¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t dare to do. It¡¯s just that do you know how to do it or not? And do you want to?¡± ¡°So why do you think I don¡¯t want to kill you?¡± Old Ghost immediately asked Jiang Tong. ¡°You don¡¯t need to distract me with your words, it¡¯s meaningless,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and replied calmly. She said, ¡°And I know that you didn¡¯t take the gun immediately because you were wondering if I had tampered with the gun beforehand. You were also guessing if I had told anyone about your situation in advance. I can tell you directly that I didn¡¯t touch the gun, and I didn¡¯t tell anyone about your original name and your house.¡± Old Ghost looked at Jiang Tong in silence. He had no idea what Jiang Tong was trying to do. He didn¡¯t think that this was a test, but a death wish! No matter how good Jiang Tong was with knives or how good she was at fighting, the first person who could get a gun was definitely him! Bet? Using his life to gamble? He really didn¡¯t understand Jiang Tong, or he would have known that Jiang Tong never gambled with her life. He didn¡¯t like to give the unknown to uncertain possibilities. The silent Old Ghost didn¡¯t touch the gun. Jiang Tong¡¯s words were very clear. Although he was suspicious, he believed that he had a chance to kill Jiang Tong directly. However, he did not understand. He did not immediately realize that this was an instinctive fear of Jiang Tong! The car ident n to deal with Jiang Tong had been a sudden decision, but it had failed! Everyone had been captured! In the elevator, the seven of them attempted to kill her, but Jiang Tong won. After escaping from the hospital for more than an hour, Jiang Tong appeared as soon as he reached the safe house. Jiang Tong even dared to give him a gun! Old Ghost was very confident in his ability to fight in closebat. He was indeed confident in his ability, but Jiang Tong had overturned his understanding. From that moment on, his understanding of Jiang Tong had been raised to an unimaginable level! And he was very impressed! Just as how Jiang Tong had understood Old Ghost, if one wanted to talk to Old Ghost, they had to beat him. He was very persistent with the knife. Those who could defeat him with a knife would be a special existence in his heart. Just from the perspective of cold weaponbat, Old Ghost would think that the other party was powerful and invincible! This was the mentality that an extremely confident person would have after being defeated! He would think that if he couldn¡¯t win, who else could? And Jiang Tong had not only defeated him, but seven people, including him! They fought together! Jiang Tong wanted Old Ghost to think for himself. If Jiang Tong gave the gun to Old Ghost, he would subconsciously increase his understanding of Jiang Tong¡¯s abilities! Moreover, Jiang Tong was trying to eliminate the difort in his heart, the difort that came from Jiang Tong threatening him with his family! The information obtained through threats might not be fake, but the loyalty obtained through threats was definitely not true loyalty! In fact, Jiang Tong could have continued to talk to Old Ghost without ying this trick. However, ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s original n, Old Ghost would eventually be her man. At that time, Old Ghost¡¯s loyalty would definitely be questionable. He would feel that he was forced to work for Jiang Tong to protect his family. He would feel threatened! If that were the case, Old Ghost might rebel and turn to attack Jiang Tong! It couldn¡¯t y out like that, so Jiang Tong gave Old Ghost a chance. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t use his family to threaten him. He could choose to take the gun, but if he didn¡¯t, it would be Old Ghost¡¯s own choice. This choice would greatly affect Old Ghost¡¯s mentality! Old Ghost was the first person Jiang Tong had met in real life who would not speak no matter how much he was tortured! He had extremely strongbat power and an extremelyplex life experience. Not only was he extremely capable when doing things, but he was also very tight-lipped after things happened. He never betrayed his ¡®Big Brother¡¯, and he was really not afraid of death! He dared to do anything! Old Ghost¡¯s reputation at the border of Yun Tong was umted, and there was no exaggeration! If Old Ghost hadn¡¯t met Jiang Tong, he wouldn¡¯t have ¡®screwed up¡¯ in City Z. Now, Jiang Tong was determined to take him in and make him her subordinate! ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Old Ghost asked Jiang Tong again. He was still paying attention to the gun, still considering or looking for an opportunity. He said, ¡°If it¡¯s about the Shao family, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t tell you. Zhou Mingfei asked me about it, but I didn¡¯t tell him, and I won¡¯t tell you either.¡± Chapter 304 - 304 Aiming the Gun at Jiang Tong 304 Aiming the Gun at Jiang Tong ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me those things, I know them all,¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Old Ghost. ¡°You know?¡± Old Ghost asked. ¡°Yes, I know. I know it very well. For example, you were the one who arranged for Wang Da to be killed, and it was Shao Ying¡¯s idea,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Wang Da¡¯s death was another fatal ckmail material on Shao Ying! No one had ever thought that Wang Da¡¯s death was actually arranged by Shao Ying, because in the period before Wang Da¡¯s death, not to mention having a conflict with Shao Ying, he had never even met her, nor had there been any conflict in business. Hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s words, Old Ghost¡¯s pupils rapidly contracted. There should only be three people in the entire world who knew who the mastermind was. Shao Ying herself, Old Ghost, and the boss of the Poppy Group! Shao Ying did not arrange for Feng Kun to find someone to do this. Instead, Shao Ying called Old Ghost directly! ¡°Oh right,¡± Jiang Tong did not wait for Old Ghost to speak and continued with a smile, ¡°I took a photo of the elevator earlier. Just after we finished fighting, I sent the photo to Feng Kun and asked him to forward it to Shao Ying. So now, Shao Ying should think that all of you are dead. Even the overseas Poppy Group will think that you are dead.¡± Old Ghost¡¯s expression suddenly became very subtle. If everyone thought that he was dead, then he would once again have the chance to ¡®fake his death¡¯ and escape! However, this thought onlysted for a moment before he gave up. He had already fallen too deep and was swallowed by the darkness. He only had two paths left in the future. Either he died, or he fought until he died! There was no third possibility! ¡°And...¡± Jiang Tong smiled at Old Ghost. At this moment, her smile was also a little subtle. She said, ¡°I also know that Leon was killed by Shao Ying.¡± Old Ghost¡¯s expression changed! This was what Old Ghost could prove, Shao Ying¡¯s second ckmail material! In reality, Old Ghost didn¡¯t even know who this ¡®Leon¡¯ was, and he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove who killed Leon. But the strange thing was that as long as Old Ghost believed Jiang Tong¡¯s words and told another person, he could be a witness to Shao Ying killing Leon! Old Ghost¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what Jiang Tong had said. He could have investigated Leon¡¯s death for a very long time back then, but he didn¡¯t find any clues at all. How could it be that Shao Ying killed him? He didn¡¯t believe it and couldn¡¯t figure it out! The flesh on Old Ghost¡¯s face trembled as he thought about it. ¡°I know, you might be afraid.¡± Jiang Tong was about to say something, but suddenly, Old Ghost quickly picked up the pistol on the coffee table and aimed it at Jiang Tong! Old Ghost¡¯s timing was very precise. Just as Jiang Tong had said, he was distracting Jiang Tong with words. So, before he decided whether to touch the gun or not, he began to talk to Jiang Tong. What he needed was a split second of distraction. Old Ghost was a knife user, but his marksmanship was also first-ss! It was only because his closebat skills with weapons were too strong and belonged to the top level that no one mentioned how good his marksmanship was. However, he had received formal training in Myanmar and the Poppy Group was a small warlord organization on the border of Myanmar! Old Ghost¡¯s marksmanship was definitely at the level of a first-ss gunner! It was just that he was not the best of the best! Jiang Tong stopped talking, a faint smile still on her face. She looked at Old Ghost who was pointing a gun at her. She was very calm and did not panic at all! Jiang Tong didn¡¯t stop Old Ghost when he tried to touch the gun. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t react in time, but that she didn¡¯t need to! Jiang Tong knew that Old Ghost would not shoot! If it was in the past, Jiang Tong would have snatched the gun away immediately if Old Ghost had touched it. However, now that Jiang Tong had told him about Leon, there was no need to snatch the gun. To Old Ghost, it was very important who killed Leon! It was not only because he was Leon¡¯s buddy and had a good personal rtionship with him! It was also because Leon was one of the core members of the Poppy Group. He was a Myanmese, understood the Chinesenguage, and was the nephew of the head of the Poppy Group, General ¡®Kun Tong¡¯! He could be called the Poppy Group¡¯s left and right arms! As both of General Kun Tong¡¯s sons had died in a conflict in the early years, leaving only his daughter behind... in fact, before Leon died, he was one of the strong contenders for the position of the head of the Poppy Group! General Kun Tong really valued Leon! Five years ago, Leon went missing in Yun Tong. He was nowhere to be found, dead or alive. At that time, Old Ghost was one of the people in charge of the Poppy Group¡¯s domestic affairs. It was Old Ghost who led his men to investigate this matter. He had found some clues, but could only confirm that Leon had been killed. He could not find out who did it. Chapter 305 - 305 A Shot Has Been Fired! 305 A Shot Has Been Fired! General Kun Tong was furious because of this. He suspected that it was the doing of another warlord organization on the Myanmar border! Because the two sides were already opponents! General Kun Tong vented his anger at his opponent. He secretly captured many of their men and interrogated them, but he did not get any answers. Because of this incident, both the Poppy Group and their rival groups suffered considerable losses. Many people died in the fight before they finally reached a truce! Old Ghost didn¡¯t find out the truth. Although the matter had already passed and had be an ¡®unresolved case¡¯, Old Ghost had never given up. Jiang Tong had already told him who killed Leon, but she had only given him a brief summary. She didn¡¯t go into any more details, and there was no proof to prove whether it was true or not. Under such circumstances, Old Ghost must have wanted to continue listening. He wanted to know. So... if he wanted to kill Jiang Tong, he wouldn¡¯t have touched the gun at this moment. He could have asked Jiang Tong first, listened more, understood everything, and then found an opportunity to grab the gun. Old Ghost raised his gun and slowly squinted at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong still had a smile on her face and remained indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Old Ghost asked Jiang Tong. ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t shoot me.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Old Ghost with a smile. Old Ghost swore! He had never seen such a calm woman! He hade to City Z to kill Jiang Tong under the Shao family¡¯s employment! Although many things had happened in between, he was now pointing a gun at Jiang Tong. As long as he curled his finger, Jiang Tong would die and the mission would bepleted! However, Jiang Tong was so calm that it was as if she had not encountered any threat of death! Old Ghost, who was already afraid of Jiang Tong¡¯sbat power, now admired Jiang Tong even more than he feared her! He really didn¡¯t know that Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t gamble with her life. Jiang Tong knew Old Ghost¡¯s mind and controlled his mind! Of course, even if she did not y mind games, Jiang Tong was not afraid, because she still had her biggest trump card, the reset of time! Old Ghost suddenly put away his gun. At the same time, his other hand dropped the knife. He took the pillow on the sofa and folded it in half to cover the gun. Then, he pointed the muzzle at the side of the sofa¡¯s armrest. His movements were very fast and all in one go! And then! Bang! Bang! Wood splinters burst out from the lower side of the armrest and flew everywhere. Old Ghost fired! The gunshot was very dull but it was not soft. It was far from being loud enough to travel out. It was much lower than the decibel of a normal gunshot. It sounded like the sound of a bottle of red wine being pulled out of its cork after being shaken! Even the neighbors next door might not be able to hear the sound, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t think it was a gunshot. Because it had been ¡®silenced¡¯! There was no silencer, but the thick pillow wrapped around the muzzle and pushed against the sofa. All these actions were for the silencer, mainly because of the pillow! After the gunshot, Old Ghost was stunned! Indeed, he had not thought of shooting Jiang Tong. In the end, he had even guessed that Jiang Tong had lied. She had tampered with the gun, so she was not afraid at all! However, the facts proved that he was wrong! The gun could be used! Jiang Tong was facing a gun that could kill her at any time, and she was fearless! She had the confidence to control everything! Pada! Old Ghost threw the gun on the coffee table and slid it in Jiang Tong¡¯s direction. This was his way of expressing his respect. Not only did he fear and admire Jiang Tong, but he also had some trust in Jiang Tong! ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s hard for me to imagine what you¡¯ve been through. ording to the information... you¡¯re only 22 years old, right?¡± Old Ghost looked at Jiang Tong and asked. At the same time, he subconsciously clutched his chest. His wound hurt. ¡°Many people have the same doubts about me,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Was Leon really killed by Shao Ying?¡± Old Ghost asked Jiang Tong directly. He really wanted to know the truth of this matter. ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡± Jiang Tong asked Old Ghost. ¡°But... there¡¯s no reason to. Leon has never met Shao Ying before, so they have never interacted before,¡± Old Ghost asked again. ¡°Just because they have never interacted with each other before does not mean that they don¡¯t know each other. The Poppy Group knows everything that you¡¯ve done for the Shao family all these years. You¡¯ve also reported it to them and only did it after getting permission. Leon knows everything...¡± said Jiang Tong. ¡°But...¡± Old Ghost still didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Leon threatened Shao Ying before,¡± Jiang Tong said directly. ¡°What?¡± Old Ghost was stunned. He couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, and now he was even more stunned. Why would Leon threaten Shao Ying? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Old Ghost wanted to know the truth even more. He was also suspicious. Although Jiang Tong didn¡¯t lie about other things, this matter involved Shao Ying. Jiang Tong and Shao Ying were mortal enemies. It was possible that she had framed Shao Ying! Chapter 306 - 306 You’re Still Alive? 306 You¡¯re Still Alive? ¡°As for the details...¡± Jiang Tong paused for a moment, then smiled, ¡°I can show you the evidence first.¡± ¡°What evidence?¡± Old Ghost immediately asked. ¡°This piece of evidence... If you really want to know the truth, then I need you to lie. As long as you lie to this person, he will tell you the truth,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Old Ghost frowned. He was a little confused and didn¡¯t understand immediately. Then he saw Jiang Tong pick up the phone and SIM card from the box and turn on the phone. It was a brand-new phone. After some settings, the home page appeared. Jiang Tong ced the phone on the coffee table and slid it to Old Ghost. At the same time, she said, ¡°Call Feng Kun.¡± ¡°What?¡± Old Ghost, who caught the phone, was stunned. ¡°If you tell Feng Kun that you¡¯ve escaped, he¡¯ll definitely ask you what exactly happened. You¡¯ll tell him that Zhou Jingyun arrived in time with his men, and that you tried to abduct him to escape, but failed and almost hurt him. You¡¯ll ask him if there¡¯s a problem with that,¡± Jiang Tong smiled as she said this. ns never changed as fast as changes! If Zhou Jingyun had not called Zhou Anguo to frame Shao Ying yesterday, Jiang Tong would not have made such an arrangement! Now that he had made such an arrangement, Feng Kun would not die! He would be secretly captured and brought to City Z, bing another important chess piece in Jiang Tong¡¯s n to attack the Shao family! Jiang Tong¡¯s thoughts were jumping around, and at this moment, Old Ghost had no idea what kind ofplicated things Jiang Tong was thinking! However, he had to make this call. He wanted to know the truth behind Leon¡¯s death! Old Ghost picked up the phone and entered Feng Kun¡¯s phone number. ¡°You can also ask Feng Kun...¡± when Old Ghost entered the phone number, Jiang Tong said something to Old Ghost, telling him what she wanted to tell Feng Kun. Old Ghost did not say anything and just nodded. After entering the phone number, he looked up at Jiang Tong and waited for Jiang Tong to finish speaking before he dialed Feng Kun¡¯s number and turned on the speaker. The call went through very quickly. ¡°Hello?¡± When Feng Kun answered the phone, he did not reveal any information. In fact, he was shocked! He knew this phone number. He had nned to put it in the safe house! Only Old Ghost should be able to use it! But wasn¡¯t Old Ghost dead? Feng Kun wasn¡¯t sure if Zhou Mingfei¡¯s men had gotten their hands on the SIM card. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± answered Old Ghost. His voice was not loud and even trembled a little. He was very weak and in pain. ¡°Old Ghost? You¡¯re still alive?¡± Feng Kun was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s me. I was saved and escaped from the hospital.¡± Old Ghost gave a simple exnation. ¡°You... what exactly happened to you guys? You guys didn¡¯t defeat Jiang Tong?¡± Feng Kun asked, ¡°There were six or seven of you and you guys couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Tong who was alone? Are all of them were caught? Who else is alive besides you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Jiang Tong. It¡¯s Zhou Jingyun and his bodyguards. We¡¯re no match for him. Jiang Tong is indeed a good fighter. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with your information!¡± Old Ghost was quite good at acting. He spoke vaguely and even swore. Feng Kun was silent. He was thinking about what the process was like. Didn¡¯t they all fall in the elevator? How could that narrow space fit more people? Could it be that... the people were moved into the elevator after that? Did Jiang Tong deliberately set up the scene to take that extremely scary photo? ¡°By the way, Feng Kun, I tried to hold Zhou Jingyun hostage during the operation because it was difficult to get away. I almost hurt him. Would there be a problem?¡± Old Ghost suddenly asked. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Feng Kun screamed! ¡°I... I held Zhou Jingyun hostage and I almost...¡± Old Ghost repeated. ¡°You motherf*cker! F*ck! You motherf*cker!¡± Feng Kun suddenly went crazy and fell into an emotional state where he didn¡¯t know how to scold Old Ghost. He calmed down and then shouted angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to touch Zhou Jingyun? Don¡¯t touch him! If he¡¯s with Jiang Tong, don¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already made my move then, I had to live.¡± Old Ghost did not mind Feng Kun¡¯s anger. Although Feng Kun could bring him business, he was not the only one. ¡°F*ck you!¡± Feng Kun wanted to curse again. He was really going crazy because he could imagine the consequences! The Zhou family would definitely demand an exnation from the Shao family, and the Shao family would also have to give an exnation! The person who would pay the price would definitely not be Shao Ying, but himself! He would be killed! Chapter 307 - 307 Got It out! 307 Got It out! ¡°Feng Kun, please be more polite to me!¡± Old Ghost, who was scolded, said in an unhappy tone, ¡°I¡¯m paid to do this, and you¡¯re ming me for the wrong information? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m very clear about the mess that your Shao family is in! Also, I¡¯ve been keeping Leon¡¯s matter a secret for the Shao family! Do you really think I didn¡¯t find out back then? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of our old friendship...¡± ¡°Leon? You know about Leon?¡± Feng Kun suddenly interrupted Old Ghost¡¯s words and asked in shock. Old Ghost¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Jiang Tong again. He had seeded in getting information from him! Feng Kun¡¯s reaction had already proved that Jiang Tong was telling the truth. In fact, Feng Kun was a tight-lipped person, but now his mind was a mess, and he didn¡¯t care anymore. This was because Feng Kun knew that the Old Ghost had almost hurt Zhou Jingyun, which would eventually lead to his death! If he was working for the other members of the Shao family, it would still be fine. But he was working for Shao Ying. He knew Shao Ying¡¯s character and style all too well. Now that such a thing had happened, they had to give the Zhou family an exnation. Then, Shao Ying would definitely push all the responsibility onto him, Feng Kun, and kill him. He would use his life to give the Zhou family an exnation! It was Feng Kun who didn¡¯t handle the matter well! Feng Kun was already thinking about running away, and he no longer subconsciously cared about the Shao family. The phone was on speaker and Jiang Tong heard the conversation between the two. When Old Ghost looked over, she raised her hand and gestured to him. Old Ghost leaned over and handed the phone to Jiang Tong. ¡°You!¡± Feng Kun was about to say something. ¡°Feng Kun,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Feng Kun was stunned. Why was there a change? There was someone else with Old Ghost? He immediately realized that he had heard this voice yesterday! ¡°Jiang Tong? Why are you with Old Ghost...¡± Feng Kun shouted in surprise and then went silent. He thought that Old Ghost had not run away, that Old Ghost had already cooperated with Jiang Tong, and that the Shao family had once hired Old Ghost to do those things. If Jiang Tong knew everything, then the Shao family... Old Ghost would be very credible, so... Feng Kun was confused and he didn¡¯t have the time to think things through. ¡°Shao Ying isn¡¯t in Donghai, right? Did she go back to her hometown to see Old Master Shao?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°You!¡± After Feng Kun said that, he closed his mouth again because Jiang Tong was right! Feng Kun had returned to Donghaist night. At that time, Shao Ying wasn¡¯t there. He heard from others that she had an urgent matter to attend to in her hometown to see the old master. Feng Kun didn¡¯t know what the emergency was, but he guessed that it involved Jiang Tong, but it wasn¡¯t that big of a problem. Now he understood that it wasn¡¯t just Jiang Tong who was almost in trouble yesterday, Zhou Jingyun was also in trouble! The meaning behind this waspletely different! Jiang Tong was not a member of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family might even want her dead because she had affected the marriage between the Zhou family and the Shao family. But if Zhou Jingyun was hurt, it would directly break the foundation of the marriage, and it might even cause the two families to turn against each other! Jiang Tong deliberately reminded Feng Kun to let him overthink. Feng Kun¡¯s body was already cold. Everything was arranged by him, and he screwed it up. He understood more and more that he would be the sacrifice to calm the Zhou family¡¯s anger. He only had to wait for Shao Ying to return to Donghai before she could personally end him! ¡°I wish you good luck.¡± Jiang Tong hung up the phone after saying that. Feng Kun wouldn¡¯t call her back, and he wouldn¡¯t report to the Shao family. He wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about the content of the phone call today, because he had realized that he had to take the me and be pushed out as a scapegoat! No matter how loyal Feng Kun was to the Shao family, he would not be loyal to them anymore. He did not want to die! He still had arge sum of money in his overseas ount that he had not spent. His wife and children were also overseas! Feng Kun had followed Shao Ying for ten years, and because he understood her, he was sure that he would be killed! Therefore, Feng Kun¡¯s only thought now was to avoid everyone in the Shao family! What buddies? What subordinates? He had thrown them all away! He wanted to run! Immediately run! He would want to run as fast as he could! Leave the country immediately! After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tong took out her phone and opened the text message interface. She entered some messages, but they were not sent. She then handed the phone back to Old Ghost. She said, ¡°The address is written here. Feng Kun¡¯s fake passport and ID card are in the drawer of the apartment at this address,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Old Ghost and smiled. She continued, ¡°If Feng Kun wants to escape from the country, he will definitely go to this address as soon as possible, and he will go and get the things alone. You can arrange for your people in Donghai to ambush him first, and then you can catch Feng Kun.¡± Chapter 308 - 308 Someone Is Here 308 Someone Is Here Old Ghost¡¯s men were all in Yun Tong province, but there were also some in Donghai. Old Ghost was a person who often changed mobile phone numbers. It was impossible to find him directly without contact for a long time, but people could contact him indirectly through his men. In addition to some business arrangements, he had arranged some people in Donghai, all of whom were cruel and ruthless fugitives! Old Ghost took the phone and looked at the address of the text message that had not been sent. He thought for a moment and was about to enter the phone number. ¡°Quick, it¡¯s here, the fifth floor! Be ready and be careful!¡± Intense footsteps could be hearding from the corridor outside the door. It seemed like a group of people was running up the stairs. They could also vaguely hear the sound of people talking. From what they were saying, they wereing for unit number 501! Old Ghost looked at Jiang Tong with a strange expression. Old Ghost¡¯s expression did not look right, but Jiang Tong¡¯s expression was calm. She was not surprised that someone hade. It had been more than ten minutes since she called Zhou Mingfei. Zhou Mingfei and the ambnce must still be on the way, but before that, Zhou Mingfei had already ordered everyone on the streets of City Z to look for Old Ghost! Therefore, when Jiang Tong called Zhou Mingfei to tell him the address, there must have been people who were closer to this ce. They must have rushed over to help Jiang Tong first. The corridor outside the door suddenly fell silent again, but it could be judged that this group of people should have already reached the door. All of a sudden, they were silent. There was a knock on the door. Jiang Tong stood up and opened the door. A fat middle-aged man was standing outside the door. His hands were in his arms, which meant that he had a gun. When Jiang Tong opened the door, he was alert for a moment, but when he saw that it was Jiang Tong, he visibly rxed. The middle-aged fatty was followed by arge group of men. There were more than ten of them, and some of them were already standing on the stairs. ¡°Miss Jiang,¡± the fat middle-aged man said in a low voice. He even looked at the apartment behind Jiang Tong. He knew Jiang Tong because she was now very famous in City Z! Some of the hooligans might not know what Jiang Tong looked like, but a big hooligan like the fat middle-aged man would definitely know. At least, he had seen her photo! The fat middle-aged man¡¯s name was Dai Fei, and he was one of Liu Da¡¯s trusted followers. ¡°You guys go downstairs and wait. When the rest of your buddies are here, tell them not toe up. There¡¯s no need for so many people. Disperse when you need to. Be careful not to disturb the people,¡± Jiang Tong said to Dai Fei after opening the door. ¡°Eh? Alright,¡± Dai Fei agreed, not daring to ask any more questions. Jiang Tong closed the door, and then she could hear the chaotic footsteps going downstairs. Jiang Tong returned to the sofa and sat down in her original position. She looked at Old Ghost again. Old Ghost knew that it was nothing and that it was Jiang Tong¡¯s ¡®people¡¯ who hade. He put his mind back on his phone. He looked at the text message again, then entered another phone number and sent it. After that, he called this number. ¡°Big Brother.¡± A man¡¯s low voice came from the phone. ¡°Are you in Donghai?¡± Old Ghost asked. ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied. ¡°How many of our brothers are there?¡± Old Ghost asked again. ¡°There are six or seven of them at the moment. What¡¯s the matter, Big Brother? ¡± This man was Old Ghost¡¯s man in City Z. He obviously didn¡¯t know that something had happened to Old Ghost. He wouldn¡¯t find out so quickly, and the Shao family wouldn¡¯t have informed them. ¡°I just sent you an address. Bring some people over now! Feng Kun will go over there. You guys catch him!¡± Old Ghost ordered. ¡°Catch Feng Kun? Big Brother, are you trying to¡­¡± that person didn¡¯t even finish his sentence before he was interrupted by Old Ghost. ¡°Stop f*cking asking! Feng Kun almost got me killed! Remember to do it cleanly, and make sure he¡¯s alive! Don¡¯t hurt him yet.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, Big Brother,¡± the man immediately agreed. Old Ghost finished his arrangements, hung up the phone, and looked at Jiang Tong. In fact, he wasn¡¯t following Jiang Tong¡¯s orders. He wasn¡¯t Jiang Tong¡¯s man yet and was even considered an enemy. The reason why he would do whatever Jiang Tong said was that Feng Kun had already admitted that Shao Ying was the one who killed Leon! Feng Kun was an insider! So from Old Ghost¡¯s point of view, he would know the truth if he caught Feng Kun! He wanted to know what exactly had happened! Seeing Old Ghost look over, Jiang Tong said directly, ¡°Five years ago, Leon brought some men and crossed the border to China to discuss business.¡± She wanted to tell Old Ghost why Shao Ying wanted to kill Leon! There was one thing worth mentioning, and that was that the Poppy Group had nothing to do with ¡®drugs¡¯! Yesterday afternoon, Jiang Tong mentioned it to Zhou Mingfei, and Zhou Mingfei immediately misunderstood, thinking that Shao Ying¡¯s cooperation with the Poppy Group involved ¡®drugs¡¯! Chapter 309 - 309 A Ransom of 100 Million US Dollars 309 A Ransom of 100 Million US Dors In fact, Zhou Mingfei was wrong. He did not understand. He had no business dealings with Myanmar, and there were no conflicts of interest, so he did not know much about them. Like the public, he subconsciously thought of drugs when he thought of the border warlords in Myanmar! This was wrong! The main drug-rted area in Myanmar was the Golden Triangle, not the northern part of Myanmar, which bordered China. The source of interest for the small warlords in the northern part of Myanmar and the reason for their frequent conflicts were the jade mines! The benefits of this thing were huge, and it was a business without any capital required. The mine was there, and it belonged to whoever upied it! Different warlord areas had different ways of obtaining benefits. Some of them collected heavy taxes from the mine owners! It was an astronomical figure every year! In some areas, the warlords controlled the mines directly! Ny-five percent of the world¡¯s market¡¯smodity-level jadeite all came from Myanmar! There were tens of thousands of jade mines in Myanmar, and the annual profit of jade smuggling in the entire northern part of Myanmar was more than 30 billion US dors! The Poppy Group¡¯s business deal with China was the smuggling of jade! Five years ago, because the situation was too tense, Leon personally led his men across the border to Yun Tong province to discuss business and do lobbying. After that, he even went to Donghai. No one knew what was wrong with him, but he actually wanted to cooperate with Shao Ying! Leon had made the decision on his own and changed his schedule at thest minute. He wanted to show off and build a rtionship with the Shao family. If he seeded and got the Shao family¡¯s help, his status in the Poppy Group would be further improved! But Shao Ying did not engage in smuggling! Shao Ying had too many ways to earn money! It was all legal, so there was no need to take such a risk! However, Shao Ying still went to meet with Leon. After Shao Ying met Leon, she directly rejected Leon, indicating that she was not interested in the smuggling of jade. However, it was unknown what was wrong with Leon, but he actually threatened Shao Ying with his words. Old Ghost had done a few things for Shao Ying before, and Old Ghost was from the Poppy Group. Therefore, it was equivalent to the Poppy Group doing things for Shao Ying! Leon thought highly of himself, but he didn¡¯t understand Shao Ying. He used those matters to threaten Shao Ying into ¡®cooperating¡¯ with him! Shao Ying¡¯s attitude changed because of this. In the end, she told Leon that he would consider it, but she needed to check with her family first. Leon then left, full of anticipation. He wanted to go back and wait for Shao Ying¡¯s news. He wanted to give his uncle, Kun Tong, and Old Ghost a surprise! Just as he was walking out of the Yun Tong border and on his way back to Myanmar, he was killed by the people that Shao Ying had arranged on her way home! Including the five people who came with Leon, and Leon himself, a total of six people disappeared overnight! Feng Kun had personally led his men to do this! Leon was a foreigner with a dirty background. Even when he entered the country, he used illegal means. Shao Ying arranged for someone to kill him, so she did not feel much psychological pressure. As long as the Poppy Group did not know who did it, it would be fine. Leon¡¯s death was his fault for not speaking to Shao Ying in such a frank manner. This was his own decision! He had been tricked by Shao Ying! With his words, Shao Ying knew that the Poppy Group had no intention of cooperating with her, nor did they threaten her. It was just that Leon wanted to make a contribution and wanted to secretly get things done. So Leon died. And it would be impossible for the Poppy Group to find out who killed Leon because they had no idea that Leon had gone to look for Shao Ying! Old Ghost was speechless for a long time after hearing this. He understood that Leon was courting death! Actually, this matter couldn¡¯t even be said to be Shao Ying¡¯s fault. It was Leon who was looking for trouble! He had even destroyed the reputation of the Poppy Group! He dared to use the previous matter to ckmail and sell out his employer, Shao Ying. Old Ghost also knew that doing such a thing was in line with Leon¡¯s style! Leon was a very ambitious man. He was radical in his actions. He wanted to inherit his uncle¡¯s position as General Kun Tong and be the boss of the Poppy Group! Just as the Old Ghost was silent, Jiang Tong took out her phone again and entered an international number, then dialed it. After more than ten seconds, the phone was finally picked up. ¡°Old Ghost is in my hands. 100 million US dors as a ransom, will you consider it?¡± Jiang Tong said directly. The person on the other end of the line was the boss of the Poppy Group, General Kun Tong! Old Ghost looked at Jiang Tong in shock! When Jiang Tong dialed the number, Old Ghost noticed that the number Jiang Tong had entered was very long. It was because she had added the international code used for international long-distance calls. Of course, Old Ghost knew the Myanmar long-distance code! Chapter 310 - 310 The Best Choice 310 The Best Choice But who from the Poppy Group did Jiang Tong call? No matter who it was in the Poppy Group, the final decision would be made by General Kun Tong, and she was asking General Kun Tong for a hundred million US dors...? Old Ghost stared at Jiang Tong with wide eyes. On the other end of the phone, General Kun Tong was silent for a moment. To be precise, he was stunned. It had nothing to do with his mental strength. The main thing was that Jiang Tong¡¯s 100 million US dors demand was too much! Whoever heard it would be stunned! The other side was silent for more than ten seconds before asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± His voice sounded old, but it was also very tough and steady. He was speaking Chinese, and his ent was very urate! Jiang Tong knew how to speak Burmese, but she knew that General Kun Tong could speak Chinese, and he was very good at it, so she did not intend to use Burmese tomunicate with him. ¡°I am Jiang Tong. Have you heard of me?¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°Jiang Tong...¡± General Kun Tong mumbled, then his voice became heavy. He said, ¡°Old Ghost failed!¡± Old Ghost didn¡¯t report to General Kun Tong for every job he took on. However, as long as it was a job from the Shao family or rted to the big families in China, Old Ghost would tell General Kun Tong about it. General Kun Tong would also understand the job scope first. They didn¡¯t take on every job! At the very least, he couldn¡¯t touch people of high status! The Poppy Group wanted to do business to earn money, and they also wanted to do business with the maind. Putting aside those illegal businesses, legal businesses were also very important. Every year, there were too many domestic businessmen who went to northern Myanmar to buy raw jadeite stones! If the Poppy Group were to really go too far and offend those big families, putting everything aside, he would not be able to do business on the maind! Smuggling was illegal to begin with. As long as they could find him, it would be easy to strike him down! If it was legal, it would be easier to get him through connections! When Old Ghost had received the mission from Feng Kun, he had called General Kun at once to inform him. In fact, it was just a customary reminder because Jiang Tong was not an important person from any big family. She was only the girlfriend of Zhou Jingyun, the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. So, Old Ghost himself could tell that there was no problem if he got rid of Jiang Tong! ¡°Old Ghost is still alive?¡± General Kun Tong muttered to himself before asking calmly. ¡°He¡¯s alive. I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°100 million US dors? Do you think I¡¯ll give it to you?¡± General Kun Tong asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡± General Kun Tong was considering the matter of getting Old Ghost back. ¡°Is 100 million US dors a lot? He came to kill me but was caught by me. I¡¯m already being very polite by not killing him. I¡¯m just asking you for money, is it a lot?¡± Jiang Tong asked in an indifferent tone. ¡°Old Ghost¡¯smission for this mission is three million dors. I¡¯ll add another two million dors, so it¡¯s five million dors in total. This is the limit I can ept. You send Old Ghost to the border and hand over the money and the person.¡± General Kun Tong was dead set on his words. He wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. The reason why he could calmly negotiate with Jiang Tong was not only because he was calm and shrewd, but also because he was in the wrong! Just as Jiang Tong had said, Old Ghost was caught by Jiang Tong when he went to kill her. If Old Ghost was caught by one of the Poppy Group¡¯s opponents and the other party still dared to ask for a ransom from General Kun Tong, that would be kidnapping and ckmailing! Then, General Kun Tong would definitely be furious. However, the current situation waspletely different. General Kun Tong was a soldier, but he was also a businessman. He had no enmity with Jiang Tong, but they did not know each other! Old Ghost was caught because he had failed in his task. Jiang Tong did not kill him and was even willing to return him. Considering Old Ghost¡¯s value, General Kun Tong was willing to pay to get Old Ghost back. However, he would not ept Jiang Tong¡¯s exorbitant demand! There was another important reason why General Kun Tong was able to calmly negotiate with Jiang Tong! General Kun Tong could imagine that Old Ghost had failed despite bringing so many people with him. That meant that Jiang Tong was not the only one who had captured Old Ghost! The Zhou family must have gotten involved! He didn¡¯t know much about Zhou Mingfei, only that City Z was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s territory! This was enough! This would make General Kun Tong believe that Old Ghost was in the hands of the heir of the Zhou family, Zhou Mingfei! He really didn¡¯t want to get involved in the big family¡¯s trivial matters. The older he was, the less he wanted to get involved. He would spend money to settle things as quickly as possible! He would even be fine with it if he lost some money! The best choice would be to remove the Poppy Group from the picture as soon as possible! Chapter 311 - 311 Everyone Is Confused 311 Everyone Is Confused ¡°Do you want to know who killed Leon?¡± Jiang Tong suddenly asked very abruptly. ¡°Eh? Leon? You know about it?¡± General Kun Tong Tong¡¯s tone changed. ¡°I can tell you that your nephew, Leon, is dead,¡± Jiang Tong said directly, telling him everything about Leon¡¯s death. Then, Jiang Tong mentioned Wang Da¡¯s death. As far as Jiang Tong knew, the reason why Old Ghost agreed to kill Wang Da was because of two reasons. The first reason was that Shao Ying had raised the price for that mission. The second reason was that Wang Da¡¯s death had nothing to do with the conflicts between the big families and that it was impossible to be found out! There was no risk. Old Ghost would get the money, and he could maintain a good rtionship with the Shao family. This kind of rtionship was very useful for some small things that could be done by ¡®giving them a greeting¡¯. Therefore, General Kun Tong Tong agreed to let Old Ghost take on the mission to kill Wang Da. This was something that could not be leaked! Only three people in the world knew the inside story! Shao Ying! Old Ghost! And General Kun Tong Tong! But now, Jiang Tong knew about it! ¡°Did Old Ghost tell you that?¡± General Kun Tong¡¯s breathing became heavier. Was Old Ghost forced to reveal the truth? If this matter were to reach the Wang family, they would definitely retaliate and that would affect the Poppy Group¡¯s business in the country! A huge sum of money would be at stake! ¡°Do I need Old Ghost to tell me that?¡± Jiang Tongughed and then asked, ¡°If I can find out that Shao Ying killed Leon, what makes you think that I can¡¯t find out that Shao Ying hired someone to kill Wang Da?¡± General Kun Tong Tong believed Jiang Tong¡¯s words because he understood Old Ghost! The possibility of Old Ghost being forced to confess was very low! He felt that it was very likely that the Shao family had made a mistake, and Shao Ying had told the people around her about it. Now that Jiang Tong knew about it, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei from the Zhou family should also know about it! General Kun Tong¡¯s ability to think was very strong. The fact that he was able to survive in northern Myanmar and be so powerful was naturally due to his own wisdom. He had already thought of all kinds of possibilities and consequences. ¡°Shao Ying and I will not rest until one of us is dead. I¡¯ll let the Wang family know about Wang Da¡¯s matter,¡± Jiang Tong continued. ¡°Then you are¡­¡± General Kun Tong paused as he thought of something. He asked, ¡°You want me to help you attack the Shao family first?¡± ¡°No, your business is your business, my business is my business. We are not cooperating.¡± Jiang Tong denied, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. The Wang family won¡¯t let this go, and the Zhou family will also cut off all ties with the Shao family. There are many things that I won¡¯t tell you. I know that you¡¯re not interested in them. You just want to avoid trouble and run your jade business well. Whether you¡¯ll beat the Shao family when they¡¯re down or not has nothing to do with me.¡± General Kun Tong seemed to have understood Jiang Tong¡¯s hint. ¡°I don¡¯t need the 100 million dors, but I hope Old Ghost can stay in City Z and work for me. I like how capable he is. If you agree, then Old Ghost will immediately cut off all ties with the Poppy Group. I will arrange for¡­ it to be such that the Poppy Group has nothing to do with Wang Da¡¯s death. What do you think?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and asked, ¡°Would you consider it?¡± She was directly asking for Old Ghost! As she spoke, Jiang Tong looked at Old Ghost. Old Ghost looked at Jiang Tong with a dumbfounded expression. What was going on? So what was the situation? General Kun Tong was also a little confused. Jiang Tong had asked for a lot of money. She had asked for 100 million US dors, told him the truth about his nephew Leon¡¯s death, and even threatened him. This gave General Kun Tong a big headache, and he was worried about how to solve this problem! Originally, it was just a simple matter of Old Ghost taking on an order to kill someone. The kill was not an important mission. He just took on a mission and did it for money. It would have been done in a few days and there would be no troubles for them after the mission! But now, Jiang Tong had not been killed, Old Ghost had been captured, the Zhou family knew the inside story of Wang Da¡¯s death, the Zhou family, the Wang family, and the Shao family might cause trouble, and the Poppy Group might be involved in this. What should he do? Kill to silence the person? Kill Old Ghost? Kill Jiang Tong? However, the Zhou family¡¯s Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei brothers should also know about this matter. He did not dare to silence them at all! If he couldn¡¯t touch these people, then there was no point in touching the others. The Wang family would definitely seek revenge on the Shao family after they found out the truth. They might even seek revenge on the Poppy Group. What should they do? He had no choice! General Kun Tong could not think of a solution for the time being. No matter how powerful he was in northern Myanmar, he was nothing in China! Chapter 312 - 312 Can’t Beat Her 312 Can¡¯t Beat Her If he were to go head to head with the big families in China, it was very likely that his business in China would be destroyed and his ie would decrease sharply in the short term. By then, General Kun Tong might not even be able to afford the soldiers under him. By then, the warlords in northern Myanmar would probably join forces to target him! In fact, this was a matter that could be big or small. It might not be that bad, but it might really be that bad! General Kun Tong wanted to solve this problem, but he had never expected that Jiang Tong would spend so much effort to make him understand this and even give him a solution! As long as Old Ghost could break away from the Poppy Group, Jiang Tong would be able to make all the arrangements! Not only that, Jiang Tong wanted to mess with Shao Ying and the Shao family! And the Poppy Group had a feud with the Shao family! As the saying goes, ¡®the enemy of my enemy is my friend¡¯! Although Jiang Tong said that they wouldn¡¯t be cooperating, they had the same goal. No matter how he thought about it¡­ he felt that this was a very good choice. General Kun Tong could also feel that Jiang Tong seemed to have taken a fancy to Old Ghost. She did not even want the 100 million US dors. It was as if she was making a deal! As long as General Kun Tong agreed to let go of Old Ghost, Jiang Tong and the Zhou brothers would be able to remove the Poppy Group from the picture when they were dealing with the Shao family! ¡°Actually, even the Shao family doesn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between Old Ghost and the Poppy Group. All they know is that Old Ghost has a very deep rtionship with your Poppy Group. So, whether Wang Da¡¯s incident can be traced back to the Poppy Group will depend on what we say when the timees¡­¡± Jiang Tong added when General Kun Tong fell silent. What Jiang Tong said was the truth. The Shao family had no need to understand the Poppy Group so well. It was all Shao Ying¡¯s doing, and Shao Ying had only hired someone to kill them. ¡°If what you said is true, then I¡­ will agree to this.¡± General Kun Tong finally spoke. He agreed! Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she reached out and handed the phone to Old Ghost, who had been sitting on the sofa at the side. Old Ghost¡¯s expression was still a little dazed. He paused for a moment before reaching out to take the phone. He put it by his ear and said slowly, ¡°General Kun Tong.¡± ¡°¡­ Have you been listening by the side?¡± General Kun Tong asked after a moment. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Old Ghost replied. ¡°How did you fail the mission?¡± General Kun Tong asked again. ¡°We couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Tong,¡± Old Ghost replied. The two of them started chatting. Jiang Tong stood up and walked to the balcony. With her hands in her pockets, she looked out the window and counted the time. The ambnce should be arriving soon. In fact, Jiang Tong¡¯s action was a deration that she didn¡¯t want to hear what the Old Ghost and General Kun Tong were saying. Although she could still hear what the Old Ghost was saying, she definitely couldn¡¯t hear the voice over the phone. She didn¡¯t need to hear it. She had already given General Kun Tong the best choice and understood Old Ghost¡¯s personality and thoughts. Thus¡­ she didn¡¯t care. Jiang Tong also did not want to have anything to do with a small country¡¯s border warlord like General Kun Tong. Of course, this did not stop Jiang Tong from setting up her n to have the Poppy Group make a move on Shao Ying! Once the matter of the numerous forces surrounding the Shao family starts, the Poppy Group will definitely give the Shao family a good beating when they¡¯re down! A few minutester, Old Ghost was still on the phone. He said, ¡°¡­ and Feng Kun have proven that it¡¯s Shao Ying¡­¡± When he mentioned Feng Kun, it meant that he was talking about Leon¡¯s death. Old Ghost¡¯s words were enough to make General Kun Tong believe that Jiang Tong¡¯s words were true! ¡°¡­ Are you the one who doesn¡¯t want to work anymore? Were you the one who brought it up? Or does Jiang Tong want to use you? Was she the one who suggested it?¡± General Kun Tong finally asked Old Ghost this question. Old Ghost was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to change my life. I think¡­ I¡¯m tired.¡± He was lying! Jiang Tong had never told him this before! He had never taken the initiative to mention that he wanted to leave the Poppy Group! However, he had indeed thought about it long ago. He wanted to escape! he had already earned enough money! He was already over forty years old. Although he was very strong, he was long past the age where he could personally go on missions and fight to the death with others! However, it was not that easy to escape. He had fallen too deep. Jiang Tong was still standing on the balcony, looking at the scenery when Old Ghost¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Chapter 313 - 313 I Know Your Footsteps 313 I Know Your Footsteps Jiang Tong turned around and saw that Old Ghost had already ced the phone on the table. He must have finished his conversation with General Kun Tong. Jiang Tong smiled and said to Old Ghost, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡­¡± Old Ghost wanted to say something. ¡°Let¡¯s have you recuperate first, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Old Ghost and said, ¡°Oh right, catch Feng Kun and get him to bring him to City Z secretly. I have use for him.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Old Ghost agreed without any hesitation. Two minutester, the sound of an ambnce could finally be heard from outside. Zhou Mingfei arrived at the same time as the private hospital¡¯s ambnce. Jiang Tong and Old Ghost went downstairs, and under Zhou Mingfei¡¯s shocked gaze, Old Ghost politely bade Jiang Tong farewell, then got into the ambnce andy down. He was really holding on through gritted teeth. After today¡¯s ordeal, his wound needed to be treated again! Zhou Mingfei really wanted to ask Jiang Tong what was going on, but Jiang Tong did not say much to Zhou Mingfei. Zhou Mingfei missed this opportunity, and it was his own fault! However, Jiang Tong still instructed Zhou Mingfei in a low voice to follow the ambnce back to the hospital and make arrangements for the hospital to treat Old Ghost. If they were to treat Old Ghost, they should also let Zhou Mingfei know. Zhou Mingfei also felt that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. He felt that Jiang Tong was still angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask more. He would agree to whatever Jiang Tong said. A few minutester, Jiang Tong, who was wearing a cap, walked through the long alley alone. She reached the other side of the alley and returned to her car. ¡°Ring, ring, ring!¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang as soon as she started driving. She picked it up and saw that it was Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Done?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked directly. It was obvious that Zhou Mingfei had already called him to report the situation. ¡°Yeah, all done,¡± Jiang Tong smiled as she replied. ¡°Are youing to thepany?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked again. ¡°I¡¯m going home to sleep. I didn¡¯t have a good rest,¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°Alright, rest well.¡± Zhou Jingyun did not say anything else. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tong stepped on the elerator pedal and drove home! This time, when she said she would go home to sleep, it was true. She only slept for a few hours. She could have rested enough if Zhou Mingfei didn¡¯t disturb her. At around four in the afternoon, Jiang Tong returned home. She tidied herself up and went to bed. Unknowingly, at five in the afternoon, while Jiang Tong was still asleep, someone opened the door of the vi. The person entered the living room and went upstairs. When he came to the second floor, he gently pushed open the bedroom door and sat down on the bed. He turned andy down. With one hand supporting his head, he looked at Jiang Tong, who was fast asleep. Jiang Tong suddenly reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s waist. After rolling for a while, she opened her eyes and looked at the man in her arms. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± It was Zhou Jingyun! He was wearing a white shirt, his hair was obviously done, and he had a light cologne scent on him. It was obvious that he had dressed up carefully beforeing. Jiang Tong hugged him and looked into Zhou Jingyun¡¯s eyes with a smile. He usually did not dress up much, perhaps because he was too handsome, so he did not need to take care of himself too much. He would only dress up a little when he attended some banquets and important asions, and he looked even more dashing after dressing up. Zhou Jingyun did not answer Jiang Tong¡¯s question but instead, asked in a low voice, ¡°When did you know I was here?¡± The two of them were very close to each other, so there was no need to be loud. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t make any sound when you walk. Even though you¡¯ve deliberately lightened your footsteps, I was already awake when you reached the bedroom door,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. Zhou Jingyun wanted tounch a surprise attack while Jiang Tong was sleeping. He did not have the key to the house, but it used to be Zhou Mingfei¡¯s vi, after all. After the house was transferred to Jiang Tong, Zhou Mingfei also gave the key to her. However¡­ the door to the living room on the first floor was locked with a password and fingerprint lock, and Jiang Tong had not changed the password. Jiang Tong knew that Zhou Jingyun must have called Zhou Mingfei to ask for the password before he came. ¡°You¡¯re already awake and you¡¯re still pretending to be asleep. Aren¡¯t you afraid that bad people wille?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked with a chuckle. ¡°I know your footsteps,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. ¡°You even know the sound of my footsteps?¡± Zhou Jingyun immediately asked. He knew that people could identify who it was from the sound of their footsteps. However, one had to be very familiar with it and hear it a lot for them to remember. Different people had different weights, walking postures, and habits, which would lead to different walking sounds. Zhou Jingyun could hear Zhou Mingfei¡¯s footsteps because he knew Zhou Mingfei long enough. However, he was a little confused. He admitted that Jiang Tong was very powerful, but they had only known each other for eight or nine days. How could she be so familiar with his footsteps? Chapter 314 - 314 Can You Cook? 314 Can You Cook? ¡°If I say that I know everything about you, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Tongughed. ¡°I¡­ can somewhat believe it,¡± Zhou Jingyun smiled. In his mind, Jiang Tong was a mysterious person who seemed to know everything. Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun with a smile. The two of them quickly got together and kissed. The kiss was not intense but it was slow, they seemed to be immersed in the moment. After a while, the two separated. Zhou Jingyun pursed his lips and said, ¡°Zhou Mingfei wille over at night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not angry,¡± Jiang Tong smiled again. She knew very well why Zhou Jingyun had suddenlye to her door. It was because of what had happened this afternoon. Naturally, Zhou Mingfei had already confessed everything to Zhou Jingyun. He confessed that he was the one who caused Old Ghost to run away at the expense of life. Although Jiang Tong had taken care of everything, Zhou Mingfei had indeed caused trouble. It was the kind of trouble that might have caused Jiang Tong to misunderstand that he did not trust Jiang Tong as his sister-inw! Zhou Jingyun did not want Jiang Tong to misunderstand Zhou Mingfei. Even if Jiang Tong repeatedly said that she was not angry, Zhou Jingyun still felt that he had to do what he had to do. ¡°Ding dong.¡± the doorbell rang. Jiang Tong let go of Zhou Jingyun. Zhou Jingyun also sat up at the same time and said, ¡°It should be bodyguards.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out. Jiang Tong, who was wearing pajamas, also sat up, put on her slippers, and slowly followed Zhou Jingyun downstairs. Zhou Jingyun went downstairs first and opened the door located in the living room. Standing outside the door were his two bodyguards. They were carrying all kinds of ingredients in their hands, which looked like they had just bought from the market. ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± Zhou Jingyun let his bodyguards in and turned to ask Jiang Tong, who wasing down the stairs. He really didn¡¯t know much about this vi. This was his second time here, and yesterday was his first time. After all, Zhou Mingfei had bought and furnished this vi, but he had never lived in it before. Zhou Jingyun was even more clueless about the interior structure. ¡°That way.¡± Jiang Tong raised her hand and gestured. The two bodyguards quickly walked into the kitchen with the food in their hands, and Zhou Jingyun followed them. Soon, the two bodyguards left after putting down the food. Jiang Tong walked to the kitchen door and leaned against the door with her arms crossed. She tilted her head and looked at Zhou Jingyun, who was cleaning up. The kitchen only had aplete set of kitchenware, but no cooking was ever done in this ce, there was not even any seasoning. However, Zhou Jingyun had asked the bodyguards to buy some food, and he was taking them out of the bag one by one. ¡°Are you cooking?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll let you taste my cooking.¡± Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong¡¯s expression turned strange. Zhou Jingyun knew how to cook. Because he had studied abroad, he knew how to cook both Chinese and Western food. But as far as Jiang Tong knew, at least in recent years, or rather, after Zhou Jingyun had officially started working, he had not been cooking much. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s cooking skills were average, not even as good as Xie Wenkai¡¯s. Besides, he hadn¡¯t cooked for so many years, so Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have any expectations for how Zhou Jingyun¡¯s food would turn out, but it was definitely edible. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Zhou Jingyun nced at Jiang Tong again. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to believe me?¡± ¡°I know you can cook,¡± Jiang Tongughed. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Jingyun was a little suspicious. He felt that Jiang Tong did not trust him. Her eyes had already betrayed her. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been in the kitchen for a few years, I won¡¯t forget about cooking as long as I know how to cook,¡± Zhou Jingyun said as he put the fish in the bag into the basin. He continued, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m better than Xie Wenkai, but I¡¯m definitely better than the average person. By the way, do you know how to cook?¡± After saying that, Zhou Jingyun moved the basin with the fish to the side. With a loud ng, the basin flipped over and fell to the ground with a loud crash. The basin was made of stainless steel. It wasn¡¯t broken, but the fish had also fallen out. The atmosphere instantly turned silent and awkward. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mental strength was very strong, and he didn¡¯t show any embarrassment on his face. He went over to pick up the fish. Although the fish was killed, it could still move. Because its nerves were not dead, he picked up the crucian carp, and the fish twisted again. It flew out of Zhou Jingyun¡¯s hand, bounced onto him, and fell to the ground again. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s shirt was instantly dirtied, and he wasn¡¯t wearing an apron or anything¡­ Zhou Jingyun, who had always been capable and calm, was a little clumsy in the face of a ughtered fish. He did not even dare to look at Jiang Tong, for he was worried that Jiang Tong would look at him with a mocking gaze, and he would get very angry! Chapter 315 - 315 Cooking 315 Cooking ¡°I have pajamas in my room. You can find a suitable one to change into,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Zhou Jingyun looked down at his shirt, then at his hands. He first went to the tap to wash his hands, then shook them off and walked out of the kitchen. He brushed past Jiang Tong without looking at her. Zhou Jingyun went upstairs to change. Jiang Tong heard him go upstairs and looked at the fish on the floor in the kitchen. After thinking for a moment, she walked into the kitchen, rolled up the sleeves of her pajamas, and picked up her apron. Jiang Tong felt that she could have an exaggerated title tonight ¨C the master chef! Zhou Jingyun was upstairs for half an hour. He did not just change his clothes. Since he also smelled like fish, he went to take a shower. it was already dark outside when Zhou Jingyun came downstairs at around six in the evening. He had an icy expression on his face and he was in a bad mood. He couldn¡¯t me anyone but the fish that had been killed. He had nned to show Jiang Tong his cooking skills today, and when Zhou Mingfei arrived, the whole family could have a good dinner together. He even wanted to reprimand Zhou Mingfei in front of Jiang Tong and make him apologize to Jiang Tong. Zhou Jingyun really did not want any problems, and he did not want Jiang Tong to have any negative opinions about Zhou Mingfei. Everything was well nned. Zhou Jingyun thought that the vi would have a homely atmosphere today, but he did not even have the time to cook! He felt a sense of defeat! wearing the pajamas Jiang Tong had prepared for him, Zhou Jingyun walked to the kitchen door with his phone in hand. He was thinking that he could call the chef toe over and cook, but the situation in the kitchen made him freeze. With a whoosh, the carp fish was put into the pot. There was a burst of oil explosion. Jiang Tong wearing an apron and stood in front of the stove. The stove was a triple stove, and two of them were turned on. The pot in the middle was stewing something, and the lid was covered. Jiang Tong was using the stove on the left to cook fish. The kitchen was veryrge, and its area wasparable to a standard bedroom. On the ind counter behind Jiang Tong, various washed ingredients had been ced neatly in tes and bowls. It was a very professional and orderly arrangement! Zhou Jingyun stood at the kitchen door in a daze. He still remembered that time at Jiang Tong¡¯s house, he watched Jiang Tong and Xie Wenkai busy with this and that in a daze. He vaguely remembered that Jiang Tong had also helped Xie Wenkai watch the stove. When Xie Wenkai went to dry clothes, he couldn¡¯t be sure whether Jiang Tong knew how to cook just based on this point alone. Even if she knew a little, it didn¡¯t mean that she knew how to cook. Everyone could cook instant noodles or stir-fry leftovers. Now, Zhou Jingyun felt that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t just know how to cook, but she was professional at that. Was it because Jiang Tong¡¯s family opened a noodle restaurant? Otherwise, it was rare for a girl of her age to know how to cook. As Zhou Jingyun thought about it, he suddenly thought of the question again. Was there anything Jiang Tong didn¡¯t know? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing that Zhou Jingyun had not spoken, Jiang Tong nced at him with a smile and said, ¡°Come and help. there are still vegetables that haven¡¯t been washed. Take a look, they¡¯re in the bag.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay,¡± Zhou Jingyun replied aftering back to his senses. He entered the kitchen, but he suddenly stopped and retreated to the door. He picked up his phone, and with a click and a sh, he took a picture of Jiang Tong cooking. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Jingyun and asked with a smile. ¡°I want to keep it as a memento.¡± After Zhou Jingyun finished speaking, he looked at the photo he had taken on his phone, then opened his social media app and posted a status. He didn¡¯t add any text. He posted a picture of Jiang Tong cooking. This social media ount was not for work, but for his personal life, so he had very few friends on it. He would only add a few people in a year. The most recent friend he added was Xie Wenkai! Zhou Jingyun was going to make sure that Jiang Tong was his girlfriend. He was going to continue broadcasting and letting more people know that Jiang Tong was his girlfriend! Furthermore¡­ to show that Jiang Tong was cooking for him¡­ A few minutester, Zhou Jingyun also put on an apron to wash and cut vegetables ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s instructions. He knew how to cook, but he was not used to it. ¡°My dear Miss Jiang, may I ask you a question?¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly spoke. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°Have you ever cooked for Xie Wenkai?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked in a casual tone. Chapter 316 - 316 Can’t Get Any Answers 316 Can¡¯t Get Any Answers ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and turned to look at Zhou Jingyun, then said with a smile, ¡°If we don¡¯t count the times I cooked at home for my family, then I guess¡­ I have never cooked for any man before. You¡¯re the first.¡± Jiang Tong was only telling the truth, and anything that happened in the time loop didn¡¯t count, everything had been reset! Zhou Jingyun pursed his lips, but he was still very happy. He tried to control his emotions. He felt that this was not like him. He was actually happy because Jiang Tong had cooked for him and not for anyone else. In fact, it was strange that he wasparing himself with Xie Wenkai! In fact, Zhou Jingyun never thought that he was a man who would y tricks and get jealous of other men, but he could not help but think that way. ¡°Jiang Tong,¡± Zhou Jingyun suddenly called out to Jiang Tong. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Tong turned to look at him. At this moment, Zhou Jingyun tilted his body, stuck his head out, and kissed the corner of Jiang Tong¡¯s mouth. After the kiss, he stepped back. !! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. Can¡¯t I kiss you?¡± Zhou Jingyun looked at Jiang Tong and tried to cover it up. Well, he was actually happy and could not help but want to kiss Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong smiled and did not refute Zhou Jingyun. After another half an hour, Zhou Mingfei arrived. Without knocking, he entered the password and entered the vi. He could smell the aroma of food in the living room. He heard a sound from the kitchen and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Watch the stove.¡± Jiang Tong instructed Zhou Jingyun. Then, she took off her apron and went out. She walked out of the kitchen in her slippers and raised her hand to signal to Zhou Mingfei, who had already walked to the sofa. Zhou Mingfei, on the other hand, looked at Jiang Tong in a daze. This was the first time he had seen Jiang Tong in her pajamas and slippers. The Jiang Tong he had seen before was always in a white shirt, lookingzy. She didn¡¯t put on much makeup, and her hair was tied up casually. Coupled with her strong personality, she always gave people the feeling that she wasn¡¯t a woman. So this was the first time Zhou Mingfei felt that Jiang Tong was a woman and a very young one at that! The current Jiang Tong gave people the impression that she was a college student who was at home during the summer break! Zhou Mingfei could not help but think of Jiang Tong¡¯s real age, and then he felt a little scared! How could she be so awesome at such a young age? It wasn¡¯t just her brain that was amazing, but her skills were also amazing. Zhou Mingfei had asked the bodyguards in detail yesterday, and he knew that Jiang Tong was fighting seven people in the elevator alone! And she won! ording to the bodyguard¡¯s description, she was practically not a human! It wasn¡¯t something that a human could do! What a powerful freak! Jiang Tong was four years younger than Zhou Mingfei! Zhou Mingfei felt that he was not only a little brother in front of his big brother, Zhou Jingyun, but also a little brother in front of his sister-inw, Jiang Tong! Jiang Tong walked to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Zhou Mingfei and said, ¡°Sit down, why are you still standing there?¡± Then, she reached out for a tissue and wiped her mouth. Zhou Mingfei sat down and wanted to say something, but Jiang Tong spoke first, ¡°How¡¯s Old Ghost¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°He¡¯s okay. He had a blood transfusion again and the doctor treated his wound again.¡± Zhou Mingfei gave a simple exnation. Jiang Tong nodded. ¡°Sister-inw¡­ did you finish your talk with Old Ghost?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked. ¡°Yeah, we finished our talk.¡± Jiang Tong looked at Zhou Mingfei with a smile and did not take the initiative to continue. Zhou Mingfei was already starting to feel pressured in front of Jiang Tong. It was very strange. ¡°Then¡­ What did you guys talk about?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked again. ¡°Nothing, just a casual chat,¡± Jiang Tong said. She clearly conveyed her unwillingness to say anything else to Zhou Mingfei. In the next few minutes, Zhou Mingfei tried to get information out of Jiang Tong from various perspectives. He mentioned the Shao family, the Poppy Group, and Old Ghost. Jiang Tong had mentioned them to him a little, but he only knew that much. He tried to probe Jiang Tong with all kinds of questions. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. If Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want to say anything, he wouldn¡¯t know a single word. Zhou Mingfei had no other choice. After a few seconds of awkward silence, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Dad, yes, I¡¯m here. Mm¡­ okay, okay.¡± After a few simple words, Zhou Mingfei stood up and walked to Jiang Tong¡¯s side. ¡°Sister-inw, my dad is on the phone.¡± As he spoke, he handed the phone to Jiang Tong. He couldn¡¯t get any answers from her, so he brought out his father, Zhou Anguo! Chapter 317 - 317 A Private Talk 317 A Private Talk In the past two days, Zhou Mingfei had been frequently on the phone with his father, Zhou Anguo. Ever since Jiang Tong¡¯s near-death incident yesterday morning, Zhou Mingfei had privately discussed the matter in detail with his father, Zhou Anguo. Other than the fact that Zhou Jingyun was almost injured, he had told Zhou Anguo the truth about everything else. Zhou Mingfei could guess that since Jiang Tong wanted to talk to Old Ghost personally, they would definitely be able to rely on Old Ghost to get rid of Shao Ying! Regarding Shao Ying, Zhou Mingfei originally wouldn¡¯t tell his father, but ever since Zhou Anguo came to City Z and had a secret talk with Jiang Tong, Zhou Anguo had told Zhou Mingfei to report to him about Shao Ying before he left! Although Zhou Mingfei did not know the exact situation, he could sense the change in his father¡¯s attitude. Zhou Mingfei understood that the more problematic Shao Ying was, the higher the possibility of the Zhou family breaking off rtions with the Shao family! This afternoon, after Jiang Tong had dealt with Old Ghost, Zhou Mingfei took a taxi back to the hospital and called his father, Zhou Anguo. Zhou Mingfei told his father that he did not know the exact details but he told his father the gist of the situation. Zhou Anguo understood that Jiang Tong had dealt with Old Ghost! Jiang Tong could kill Shao Ying through Old Ghost! Zhou Anguo was also very concerned about this. He also wanted to know how Jiang Tong had done it! So he told Zhou Mingfei to ask her about it. If he couldn¡¯t find out, Zhou Mingfei could call him. Zhou Anguo understood that there were some things that Jiang Tong could tell him, but she might not be willing to tell his sons! It was because the matter was too big! The bigger the matter, the fewer people who knew about it, the better. Otherwise, once the news was leaked, the Shao family would most likely take extreme measures to make the first move! This was also for the sake of protecting his sons, Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. Jiang Tong nced at Zhou Mingfei and then at the phone he handed over. She took it and put it to her ear. She chuckled, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Zhou Mingfei has told me everything,¡± Zhou Anguo said directly. ¡°Zhou Mingfei is right beside me. Uncle, are you sure you want him to listen?¡± Jiang Tong also asked directly. Zhou Anguo was startled and fell silent for a moment. Jiang Tong meant that this matter was very serious! ¡°I¡¯ll call you.¡± After Zhou Anguo finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. Jiang Tong took the phone and nced at it, then returned it to Zhou Mingfei. Zhou Mingfei looked at Jiang Tong with a strange expression. He was a little confused. No, what did Jiang Tong mean? He clearly had an agreement with his father. Why did it suddenly seem like Jiang Tong had discussed it with his father and didn¡¯t want him to know? This was very ufortable! It wasn¡¯t just out of curiosity. Zhou Mingfei even felt that Jiang Tong¡¯s rtionship with his father seemed to be closer than his rtionship with his own sons! Ring ring ring¡­ Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. Her phone was in the pocket of her pajamas. She stood up and took out her phone as she walked upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei watched Jiang Tong go upstairs. He took a moment to react before quickly following Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong walked to the study on the second floor, locked the door, and walked to the balcony. Zhou Mingfei followed her to the study. Before he could enter, he pressed on the doorknob, trying to open the door, but he couldn¡¯t open it. He knew that it was locked from the inside. What was going on? What did Jiang Tong want to talk to his father about? Zhou Mingfei¡¯s entire body was pressed against the door, and his ears were pressed against it. However, he could not hear the conversation inside because Jiang Tong had gone to the balcony and even closed the balcony door. After a while, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s voice rang out from the living room on the first floor. ¡°Zhou Mingfei? Jiang Tong?¡± The pot was still stewing vegetables, so he didn¡¯t have to keep an eye on it. Zhou Jingyun came out of the kitchen and found that Jiang Tong and Zhou Mingfei were not there. He looked around, then went upstairs. In the corridor on the second floor, he saw his brother, Zhou Mingfei, leaning against the door, trying to eavesdrop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked, and then walked to Zhou Mingfei with a frown. ¡°What are you eavesdropping on?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei turned to look at Zhou Jingyun with a pained expression. ¡°What can¡¯t you hear?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked, frowning. ¡°Sister-inw is on the phone with Father. They won¡¯t let me listen in on the conversation,¡± Zhou Mingfei said in a low voice and put his ear to the door again. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t hear anything! Zhou Jingyun¡¯s expression changed. Jiang Tong was talking to their father again? They¡¯re not allowed to listen in on a private conversation again? The situation was simr to thest time, but Zhou Jingyun¡¯s mentality was different. Last time, he was very eager and anxious to know, but not this time. Because of his previous experience, he knew that he could ask Jiang Tong alone in the future, and there was no need to think of ways to eavesdrop. Chapter 318 - 318 It’s Not Convenient to Touch You 318 It¡¯s Not Convenient to Touch You ¡°Go downstairs. Your sister-inw is still angry with you. When shees out and sees you like this, what will happen? Hurry up and go downstairs!¡± Zhou Jingyun red at Zhou Mingfei. More than ten minutester, Jiang Tong walked out of the study. Zhou Jingyun had already returned to the kitchen, while Zhou Mingfei was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was lost in thought. What did his sister-inw and his father talk about? They didn¡¯t even use his phone and his father even called Jiang Tong directly. Were they afraid that the call on his phone would be recorded? Why were they so careful? Seeing Jiang Tonge down, Zhou Mingfei stood up, ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± he wanted to say something. ¡°Go ask your father and see if he tells you,¡± Jiang Tongughed, cutting off Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words. After she finished speaking, she did not go to the living room but went straight to the kitchen. !! The few dishes that had been stewed for a long time were almost done, but there were still three dishes left. Because they were stir-fried dishes, the cooking process was short, so Jiang Tong left them to the end. After cooking two more dishes, the dishes were served at about seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and dinner began. The six dishes and one soup were all prepared by Jiang Tong, and Zhou Jingyun only helped to wash the vegetables and look after the stove. The three of them ate a lot. It could be said that the dinner was very sumptuous. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t just make home-cooked dishes. There were many dishes that ordinary people couldn¡¯t make. One look and you could tell that they were made by the chefs of star hotels! Zhou Mingfei was absent-minded during the meal. He was different. He had seen all kinds of food, and after eating, delicious food did not affect him much. His mind was filled with what Jiang Tong and his father had talked about. As he ate, his mind wandered from time to time. He did whatever Zhou Jingyun asked him to do, and he apologized to Jiang Tong when he was told to. Compared to Zhou Mingfei, Zhou Jingyun was shocked. The food was so delicious. How could it be so delicious? It wasn¡¯t that he had never eaten good food before, but that such a delicious dish was made by Jiang Tong! Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t a chef. He knew that Jiang Tong was good at cooking, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this good at cooking! Did Jiang Tong have such powerful abilities in her daily life? This made Jiang Tong a little different in Zhou Jingyun¡¯s heart. Dinner ended at around eight in the evening. Zhou Mingfei saw that Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong were both dressed in pajamas, looking homely. He knew that Zhou Jingyun was going to stay over tonight, so he tactfully left them alone and took his leave. It was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The lights in the living room of the vi were off, but the TV in the living room was on. Jiang Tong was watching the news on TV. After Zhou Jingyun finished cleaning the kitchen, he came out and sat beside Jiang Tong. Just as he was about to do something, Jiang Tong patted her stomach and said to Zhou Jingyun, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not convenient to touch you today.¡± She was on her period recently, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to do anything intimate. Zhou Jingyun did not say anything in return. Because of Jiang Tong¡¯s body condition, Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong slept together like an old couple. The next morning, Jiang Tong woke up on time. After the two had finished packing, Zhou Jingyun asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Do you have anything on today? Do you want to go to thepany?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Jiang Tong, who was having breakfast in the dining room, casually replied. ¡°Are you going to find Wu Rong?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked. ¡°Nope,¡± Jiang Tong replied with one word, obviously not wanting to say more. Zhou Jingyun was toozy to ask any more questions. He really couldn¡¯t get Jiang Tong to talk about things that she didn¡¯t want to. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had to monitor his girlfriend all the time. He wouldn¡¯t even care if Jiang Tong found another man, let alone other things. In the current situation, Zhou Jingyun could only hope that nothing happened to Jiang Tong. However, with Jiang Tong¡¯s abilities in all aspects, although she was in the center of the storm, the possibility of anything happening to her was very low. ¡°Then you continue eating. I¡¯m going to thepany.¡± As Zhou Jingyun spoke, he bent over and kissed Jiang Tong on the cheek, then walked out the door. At 11:30 am, in Jingyun Fashion¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, Zhou Jingyun signed a few documents and returned them to his assistant, who left the office with the folder. Zhou Jingyun rubbed the back of his neck and turned his head, feeling a little tired. Ring, ring, ring. Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xie Wenkai. He had been on the phone with Xie Wenkai quite frequently these days. Yesterday, before he went to see Jiang Tong after work, he called Xie Wenkai to prevent Xie Wenkai froming to disturb him and Jiang Tong. Chapter 319 - 319 She Went to Pick up Men again 319 She Went to Pick up Men again ¡°Hello, Director Xie.¡± Zhou Jingyun picked up the call. ¡°Director Zhou, do you know where Jiang Tong went?¡± Xie Wenkai asked directly. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Jingyun was stunned. He asked, ¡°What do you mean ¡®where Jiang Tong went¡¯? You can¡¯t find Jiang Tong?¡± ¡°No, I just called Jiang Tong. She said she wasn¡¯t in City Z. I asked her where she was, but she didn¡¯t tell me,¡± replied Xie Wenkai. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Jingyun was taken aback again. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call Jiang Tong and ask. I¡¯m hanging up first.¡± After that, Zhou Jingyun hung up Xie Wenkai¡¯s call and immediately called Jiang Tong. The beeping soundsted for about seven to eight seconds before the call was finally connected. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s voice came through the phone with a rxed and smiling tone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m doing something,¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°Where are you? Doing what?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked immediately. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡± Before Jiang Tong could finish her sentence, Zhou Jingyun heard a man¡¯s voice in the background. The man said, ¡°Why is someone calling again¡­¡± When Zhou Jingyun heard the man¡¯s voice, he felt both angry and amused. Without waiting for Jiang Tong to say anything, he said directly, ¡°Which man are you with this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xie Wenkai will find out?¡± In fact, Zhou Jingyun was relieved. For him, as long as Jiang Tong didn¡¯t cause any trouble, he was fine with anything! Finding another man was nothing! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that Xie Wenkai will find out about this¡­¡± said Jiang Tong. ¡°Okay, my dear Miss Jiang. You can go and continue your stuff. We¡¯ll talk when we have time, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I just don¡¯t know if Xie Wenkai will be sad if he finds outs,¡± Zhou Jingyun said in a controlled tone. ¡°Don¡¯t speak in such a tone. I¡¯m getting goosebumps,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Since you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll have a meal with Xie Wenkai and have a good chat with him. That¡¯s all.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone returned to normal, and from what he said, it seemed like he was trying to sow discord between Xie Wenkai and Jiang Tong by telling him that Jiang Tong went out and hook up with other men. However, Jiang Tong knew that Zhou Jingyun was just saying this to make her nervous, but in fact, he would not do that. Zhou Jingyun was not a man of many words! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. In terms of economy, Jingdu was the number one international metropolis in China. To Jiang Tong, Jingdu was the closest international metropolis to City Z. In terms of economy, culture, and foreign exchange, this city had a very special position. Jiang Tong knew a lot about Jingdu though she definitely knew more about City Z. She had spent a lot of time in City Z during the time loop, but she has ventured out of City Z before and understood the outside world. Jiang Tong¡¯s understanding of the cities outside of City Z depended on its distance from City Z. The closer it was to City Z, the more Jiang Tong knew about it. The further the city is from City Z, the less she knew about it! And Jingdu was the city that Jiang Tong knew the most about after City Z! Jiang Tong spent a lot of time investigating certain things in Jingdu while she was living in the time loop mainly for two reasons. The first was that the capital was close to City Z, and the second was because of the capital¡¯s uniqueness. It was an international metropolis with a poption of more than 20 million people, a city where billionaires gathered! Of course, Jiang Tong¡¯s understanding of Jingdu was not so deep that she knew every little thing about the city. She would not understand the small figures in the capital for no reason, including some people with small achievements. Unless there was something special, she would not take the time to look into them. Her understanding of Jingdu was mainly focused on some big figures and important events, as well as some special people. There were also many other people and things that were rted to City Z. Jiang Tong investigated Jingdu and learned more about them. Jiang Tong arrived in Jingdu. Not long after Zhou Jingyun left for work in the morning, Jiang Tong drove to the high-speed rail station, bought a ticket, and took the high-speed rail to Jingdu. After Jiang Tong got off the train, she made a phone call first, then took a taxi to her destination. Jiang Tong¡¯s n for this trip to Jingdu was to stay for a few days before returning to City Z. She definitely had to settle Lin Muyu¡¯s matter, but she had plenty of time. Since she was already in Jingdu, she definitely had to settle some other things. In the boss¡¯s office on the fifth floor of the Seven-Degree Bar in the Chaoyang District of Jingdu, a man was sitting opposite Jiang Tong. Chapter 320 - 320 Non-Stop Phone Calls 320 Non-Stop Phone Calls The man was about 40 years old. He was too thin, so his cheeks were sunken. He had a short crew cut, a string of Buddhist beads around his neck, and a luxury watch on his wrist. His name was Mao Songping, and he was the big boss behind the Seven-Degree Bar. He was a very influential figure in Jingdu. His background was veryplicated, and he was called ¡®Master Mao¡¯ by the people of the pugilistic world. At that moment, a woman with a strong perfume smell was sitting on Mao Songping¡¯s right leg. Her name was Sun Jiajia, and she was Mao Songping¡¯s favorite woman for the past two years. She was in her thirties and was very beautiful, but her makeup was thick and she was slightly chubby. Mao Songping had a very special preference for women. He only liked one type, and that was slightly chubby mature women like Sun Jiajia! At this moment, three bodyguards standing on both sides of the office. There were a total of six bodyguards, all of whom were over 1.9 meters tall and had strong backs and thick waists. They stood on both sides of Mao Songping¡¯s desk and looked very ostentatious! Mao Songping was a person who liked to show off! The six bodyguards all looked at Jiang Tong, who was sitting on the chair opposite the desk, with dark expressions. They seemed to have surrounded Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong answered Zhou Jingyun¡¯s call in front of these people. After hanging up the call with Zhou Jingyun, Jiang Tong put away her phone and looked at Mao Songping, who was sitting opposite her. Mao Songping held the woman sitting on hisp with his right arm, his left elbow on the armrest of the boss¡¯ chair, and a string of sandalwood bracelets in his hand. His thumb continuously moved onto the next bead on the bracelet, but his eyes were always on Jiang Tong, and his gaze was sharp. ¡°Friend, why don¡¯t you just say it? Let¡¯s not waste time here. If¡­¡± once Mao Songping spoke, his voice was very hoarse. This was because he smoked a lot, and he was a heavy smoker! However, before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang again. It had been less than ten minutes since Jiang Tong had entered the office, but she had already received two calls. Before Zhou Jingyun, Xie Wenkai had called her once, and this was the third time! Jiang Tong took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Song Chengjun. ¡°Hello, Schoolmate Song.¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone. Mao Songping looked at Jiang Tong, who was picking up the phone again, and the flesh on his face trembled. There was a limit to his patience! He took a deep breath and put down the sandalwood bracelet. He picked up the cigarette box on the table, took out a cigarette, and put it in his mouth. Sun Jiajia, who was sitting on hisp, immediately picked up a lighter and lit a cigarette for Mao Songping. Mao Songping took a deep puff and slowly blew out the smoke, his eyes fixed on Jiang Tong¡¯s face. ¡°¡­ You can post it. It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t talk much with Song Chengjun. Song Chengjun wanted to meet her and have lunch with her before signing the contract. It was the contract for splitting the profits from the songs. They had previously agreed to sign the contract before the release of the song. The day before yesterday, Jiang Tong had given Song Chengjun that song, but Song Chengjun did not release it. He did not have the ability to casually record and release songs. He had been recording for the past few days and had only recorded dozens of song samples. He even asked a group of friends to listen to it. He said that he was cing a lot of importance on this song, but in reality, he suspected that he could not sing well and wanted to pursue better results. Today was finally the day that he would release a song. Song Chengjun wanted to look for Jiang Tong to sign the contract, but Jiang Tong was in Jingdu and could not return. Furthermore, the contract did not matter to Jiang Tong, so Song Chengjun could just release the song. After two or three minutes, Jiang Tong hung up the phone, put away the phone, and looked at Mao Songping again. ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave you so much money to be so bold. You¡­¡± Mao Songping said again. Ring ring ring¡­ Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang again! It was the fourth time! Jiang Tong took out her phone and saw that it was Wu Rong. She could guess that Wu Rong called wanting to have dinner with her. With a cigarette in his mouth, Mao Songping suddenly squinted his eyes. His hand gently patted Sun Jiajia¡¯s back, and Sun Jiajia stood up. Mao Songping suddenly took out a gun from the drawer and pointed it at Jiang Tong¡¯s head, ¡°Are you f*cking done yet? Huh? Are you ying with me? Why do you have so many calls on that stupid phone of yours? I¡¯ll f*cking smash it, do you believe me?!¡± Mao Songping was extremely angry as if he was about to explode. Jiang Tong, who was about to answer the phone, looked at Mao Songping with a natural smile on her face. Then, she frowned slightly. She put the phone on the table, stood up suddenly, and made a move! With a twist of their hands, the gun was now in Jiang Tong¡¯s hands! It was too fast, it was really too fast! No one could react in time! Chapter 321 - 321 Tense Atmosphere 321 Tense Atmosphere Mao Songping was too close to Jiang Tong, with only a table between them. He was still holding the gun with his arm straight, so Jiang Tong could touch it with just a stretch of her hand. The difference in reaction speed between the two was like the difference between the world¡¯s top and ordinary people! Jiang Tong immediately grabbed the gun and pointed it at Mao Songping. It was not until Jiang Tong held the gun in her right hand and reached for her mobile phone with her left that the bodyguards in the room reacted. ¡°Big Brother!¡± ¡°Master Mao!¡± !! ¡°Woman, you actually dare to taunt me!¡± The bodyguards all took a step forward, and some of them even drew their knives out of their pockets. Mao Songping, on the other hand, suddenly gestured to the surrounding people, indicating that they should not move! The environment in Jingdu was very different from City Z. City Z had four big bosses in the underworld, but it wasn¡¯t the case in Jingdu. The situation in Jingdu was much moreplicated than in City Z, and the security environment was much better than in City Z. The management was stricter. Things like guns were even more sensitive in Jingdu. Mao Songping usually did not carry a gun with him. He would only carry one asionally when he was doing something. He always had one in his office. However, the bodyguards under Mao Songping did not have a gun. Not a single one! Jingdu was a ce where shootings were absolutely not allowed! That was why they couldn¡¯t have guns! In other words, the only gun in the room was in Jiang Tong¡¯s hands! The muzzle was pointed at Mao Songping! Mao Songping was very calm. Although he was a rough man, he had been through a lot. He was shocked that Jiang Tong had snatched his gun away in an instant, but he did not show any fear on his face. He knew very well that the gun was in Jiang Tong¡¯s hand at this time. If his men acted rashly or even said anything, he might die! Sun Jiajia stood at the side, not daring to move. She stood there with a pale face. Ring ring ring, ring ring ring¡­ The office suddenly became quiet, and only Jiang Tong¡¯s phone was still ringing. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Jiang Tong acted as if nothing had happened. She held the gun in one hand and picked up the phone with the other. ¡°Do you have time to have lunch together? Let¡¯s have a good talk about what you saidst time.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°I¡¯m out. I¡¯ll be back in City Z in two days,¡± replied Jiang Tong. ¡°You are out of town?¡± Wu Rong was stunned. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong replied. Wu Rong was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t ask where Jiang Tong went or what Jiang Tong was going to do because she could guess that Jiang Tong¡¯s business might have something to do with Shao Ying! It might beplicated to exin, and there was no need to ask over the phone. Besides, even if she asked Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong might not be able to tell her. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± After Wu Rong finished speaking, Jiang Tong was about to hang up. The people in the office watched as Jiang Tong hung up the phone. Other than a short man in his thirties, who was silently approaching Jiang Tong, no one else dared to move, for fear of making a sound and causing an ident. Mao Songping, who had a gun pointed at him, felt that time was passing very slowly. He looked calm on the surface, but it did not mean that he was not stressed. He felt as if every second was like a year. In fact, Jiang Tong did not chat with Wu Rong for long, but Mao Songping felt that it had been a long time. The call finally ended. After Jiang Tong hung up, she pressed the power button, not to turn off the phone, but to let the screen turn ck. As she put away the phone, she looked at the screen. This was a very professional and natural action. In fact, she was using the phone screen as a mirror to observe the situation behind her. It was impossible for the footsteps to be silent. Jiang Tong had already sensed it when she was on the phone. Someone was approaching her very carefully from behind. She just wanted to see the position and posture of the person behind her. The short man had already walked four or five steps and was only two or three steps away from Jiang Tong¡¯s back. He held a short hunting knife in his right hand, and his whole body looked like he could burst out at any time. This man was an expert! After Jiang Tong put her phone back into her pocket, she nced at Mao Songping, who was standing in front of the desk with a calm expression but dared not move at all. She suddenly attacked! Her right hand, which was holding the gun, moved in front of her and passed under her right arm. She aimed the gun behind her and pulled the trigger! Bang! Bang! Jiang Tong had pulled the gun¡¯s trigger! From the moment she retaliated to the moment she fired seven shots in a row, it was a smooth and fluid movement! but the man with the mustache was not shot! When Jiang Tong fired the first shot, he was holding his hunting knife with his arms slightly outstretched. He was about to lift his foot when the hunting knife in his hand was shot! The knife was directly shot out of his grasp! Chapter 322 - 322 Self-Proclaimed Number One In The World 322 Self-Proimed Number One In The World The hunting knife didn¡¯t fly out immediately after it left his hand. Instead, it spun in the air like a boomerang! This effect was rted to the position of the hunting knife that had been hit. Although the spinning could only be maintained for a short time, this short time was enough for Jiang Tong to fire a second shot! Jiang Tong¡¯s next shot hit the hunting knife! The hunting knife bounced in the air and spun even faster! It was only after thest shot that the hunting knife was sent flying! It was nailed to the wall on the other side of the room with a bang! All of this might soundplicated, but it actually happened in just a few seconds. The bearded man was so scared that he squatted down after the hunting knife left his hand. Before he could react, he was stunned. Everyone, including him, was so shocked that their bodies went numb! What was that? What just happened? Were they shooting a movie? This is too exaggerated! To be able to hit the same object one shot after another and make the object stay in the air without falling was amon way of showing a sharpshooter¡¯s marksmanship in movies, but would such a method exist in real life? Did it really exist? What they couldn¡¯t understand was that Jiang Tong didn¡¯t even look back! She did not even look at the hunting knife behind her! She didn¡¯t even look at it, but her gunshots had such an effect! This was impossible, it was like a dream! After the continuous gunshots ended, Jiang Tong took the gun back. Everyone in the room, except her, stood in ce with a dazed expression, unable toe back to their senses. All of this was a little surreal! However, this was Jiang Tong¡¯s true marksmanship! In terms of marksmanship, Jiang Tong dared to im to be the best in the world in terms of pistols! Whether it was the champion of thepetition or the special forces, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t think that anyone could be better than her at shooting! This had something to do with Jiang Tong¡¯s training, which was repeated without caring about the consequences. It also had something to do with her memory, concentration, and learning ability getting better and better in the cycle. Mao Songping quivered, and his face was no longer calm. He stuttered, ¡°My friend, I don¡¯t know who sent you to kill me. I¡¯ll give you 20 million. No, I¡¯ll give you 50 million if you let me go!¡± Mao Songping was really panicking. He thought that Jiang Tong was an assassin sent by an enemy and the kind of international top assassin who had been hired with an astronomical amount of money. Just like in many movies, he suspected that Jiang Tong was from a world-ss assassin organization! Mao Songping¡¯s imagination could be said to be very exaggerated, but what happened earlier could not be exined without exaggeration. It could not exin the terrifying ability that Jiang Tong had disyed. Jiang Tong¡¯s marksmanship was not only at an exaggerated level, but it also exceeded people¡¯s understanding! Not only was Mao Songping stunned by Jiang Tong, but his bodyguards were also stunned! Jiang Tong knew that this would happen because she knew that her marksmanship had already surpassed the level of any human on earth! Ever since Jiang Tong found that her memory was getting better in the loop, she found that her learning ability and concentration in certain aspects had been greatly improved, and the improvement was constantly increasing! In terms of marksmanship, Jiang Tong had an advantage that no one else had. She could shoot a lot of bullets every day! If she wanted to practice her marksmanship, she had to shoot every day! The guns would recoil when shot. Ordinary people would not fire 24 hours a day, and one shot would twist their wrists. Even if they were professionally trained, it would be a miracle if they could shoot 100 or 200 bullets a day. if they fired more than that, their wrists would be red and swollen the next day, and their hands would be temporarily disabled. However, Jiang Tong was different. When she practiced shooting, she would shoot thousands of bullets a day, and her hands would be covered in blood. but she would still have to bandage them to continue training. She had even suffered from fractures and sprains during the training. To Jiang Tong, the consequences of this high-intensity training did not matter, because it would be reset every day. The pain caused by practicing shooting would disappear the next day. The number of bullets that Jiang Tong had fired in a few hundred days of crazy shooting practice was more than what a top sharpshooter could shoot in his entire life! The most important thing was that Jiang Tong¡¯s memories and feelings would not disappear. Not only would they not disappear, but they would remain with her forever. Therefore, Jiang Tong was confident that she was the best in the world in terms of pistol shooting! And it was the kind of number one that was one level higher than the number two in the world! The top gunners in the other worlds were on the same level, but Jiang Tong was on a higher level than them. She was the only one on this level! Chapter 323 - 323 The Almighty One 323 The Almighty One Jiang Tong was still pointing her gun at Mao Songping, and she smiled. No one dared to move. Not only was Jiang Tong proficient in marksmanship, but she also seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. ¡°100 million, I¡¯ll give you 100 million! No, I¡¯ll add another 100 million!¡± Mao Songping raised the price again. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his voice was a lot hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll add another 100 million no matter how much the other party pays you!¡± He was truly afraid. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. His spection about Jiang Tong¡¯s identity as a killer made him extremely afraid. He even imagined that Jiang Tong would shoot him and then leave. None of his bodyguards dared to stop Jiang Tong. It was worth mentioning that the reason why Jiang Tong dared to shoot in Jingdu was that this was a bar. Unlike ordinary office buildings, bars were soundproof during renovation. Seven-Degree Bar was one of the top bars in Jingdu, and the sound instion was done perfectly during the renovation. Therefore, even if Jiang Tong shot in the room, even if the sound was heard from the outside, it could only be heard as a bang, and not a gunshot. The office in the bar was dead silent. Jiang Tong finally spoke. She smiled and said lightly, ¡°I hate it when people swear at me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am an ignorant man. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mao Songping immediately apologized. A wise man knew when to retreat. He was also a man who knew when to yield. He had to save his life first before he could resist and have a chance to take revenge! Jiang Tong still held the gun and looked at Mao Songping. She stopped talking again. ¡°You¡¯re the almighty one. I¡¯m a vulgar man that naturally swears when I speak. I¡¯ll control my mouth. I¡¯ll control it properly. Almighty one, please don¡¯t mind me, okay?¡± As Mao Songping spoke, he raised his hand and pped himself on the cheek. Then he grinned at Jiang Tong. He was thin and small, and when he grinned, he looked extremely wretched. Jiang Tong finally put down her gun. She was not here to kill anyone. She sat down and smiled at Mao Songping. She asked, ¡°Let¡¯s have a private talk?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Mao Songping hesitated for a moment, then immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, okay. You guys can leave first.¡± He hesitated because he was afraid. He was worried that Jiang Tong would shoot him if the bodyguards went out. But on second thought, if Jiang Tong wanted to kill him, she could have done so directly. It didn¡¯t make a difference whether the bodyguards were there or not. Besides, there was another benefit to letting the bodyguards go out. His confidants would inform the others, and his men could also go and get the guns. Mao Songping asked the others to leave first, and the others quickly left. They didn¡¯t want to stay in the office for another minute. they were afraid that Jiang Tong would start a massacre. If they rushed forward to protect Mao Songping, they would be sending themselves to their deaths. If they didn¡¯t rush forward, they would be disloyal. They were in a dilemma. So, it was best to leave now. Everyone left, including Mao Songping¡¯s woman who had heavy makeup, Sun Jiajia. Soon, only Jiang Tong and Mao Songping were left in the office. The office door was closed. ¡°Have a seat, Boss Mao,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and gestured. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Mao Songping regained hisposure and a fake smile appeared on his face. He looked like he was weing an important guest with a smile on his face. However, when he sat down, he subconsciously nced at the pistol in Jiang Tong¡¯s hand. After Mao Songping sat down, Jiang Tong ced the gun on the table and pointed it at Mao Songping. Pa! Mao Songping caught the pistol and pressed it against the table. He was dumbfounded. What did that mean? In fact, Mao Songping didn¡¯t remember how many bullets he had in the pistol. He hadn¡¯t used it for a long time. However, Jiang Tong had fired seven shots in a row, and the pistol was still not empty. The sleeve had not been disced, which meant that the pistol still had bullets in it! Mao Songping did not understand why Jiang Tong had given him the pistol. ¡°There¡¯s still one bullet in the gun,¡± Jiang Tong said to Mao Songping with a smile. ¡°Keep it. It won¡¯t be good if you identally hurt someone.¡± Mao Songping was stunned again. He didn¡¯t even know how many bullets there were in the gun, but Jiang Tong had said the number of bullets in the gun without checking the magazine! Was that true? Was that even possible? Mao Songping didn¡¯t know that Jiang Tong could determine the number of bullets in the pistol just by its weight. Chapter 324 - 324 The Man You Prepared For Shao Ying 324 The Man You Prepared For Shao Ying ¡°Well¡­¡± Mao Songping said after some deliberation. At the same time, he picked up the gun very slowly and removed the magazine to take a look. The magazine was empty. Jiang Tong was right, there was indeed one bullet in the chamber, ready to be fired at any time. Mao Songping stuffed the magazine back in, then opened the drawer and put the pistol back in. Mao Songping was a smart man. Not only was he stunned by Jiang Tong, but he also understood that even if Jiang Tong had given him a pistol with one bullet left, he would not have had the chance to shoot. If he dared to act rashly, it was hard to say whether Jiang Tong would kill him. In the face of a top-tier master and at such a close distance, temporarily cooperating with the other party was always the best choice. ¡°Well¡­ You¡­¡± Mao Songping looked at Jiang Tong and gave her a fake smile. ¡°I heard that you have prepared a man for Shao Ying, a very handsome man. Is that correct?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. Mao Songping¡¯s expression changed. Mao Songping was a person who was good at hiding things, but at this moment, because of the shock, he had lost all of his courage. He had subconsciously revealed some of his emotions on his face. At this moment, he was worried and conflicted. He did want to give a man to Shao Ying, but his emotions were not because of Jiang Tong¡¯s mention of him giving a man to Shao Ying. It was because of Jiang Tong¡¯s phone call! Mao Songping had secretly tricked Shao Ying before. Mao Songping was 43 years old this year. He was the big boss behind Jingdu¡¯s Seven-Degree Bar and the boss of Jingdu¡¯s Songping Film Company. He owned manypanies, and he was the major shareholder of more than 20panies! There were no less than a hundredpanies under his name that were rted to him! His worth was more than three billion! However, if one was not in the circle, it would be difficult to understand how difficult Mao Songping was! It was also hard to imagine what kind of social connections Mao Songping had! However, some people would definitely have heard that the big boss behind the Seven-Degree Bar was a big shot! Mao Songping¡¯s business was mainly in the entertainment industry. His two biggest businesses were the Seven-Degree Bar and the Songping Entertainment Company. The bar was a ce for people to have all sorts of fun, and it was also a social ce. Mao Songping¡¯s Seven-Degree Bar was one of the top bars in metropolitan Jingdu! When the Seven-Degree Bar opened, not only did many domestic stars participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony and opening activities, but even Hollywood stars came to the bar. The bar was very expensive. On holidays, if guests wanted to book a table at the Seven-Degree Bar, it would cost at least 70000 to 80000 dors. Over the years, some super-rich second generations had spent millions of dors at the Seven-Degree Bar in a single night. Some of the second and third generations of super-rich families would spend money at the Seven-Degree Bar when they came to Jingdu. That was how Mao Songping¡¯s connections came about. Bars were a lucrative industry to begin with, and Seven-Degree Bar was one of the top bars in the country. Although it was only one bar and not a chain, its monthly ie was more than 30 million dors! When Mao Songping was young, he used to mix around on the streets. After that, he started his business at a bar. In the past 10 to 20 years, the connections that Mao Songping had umted through bars and KTVs were terrifying. Not to mention, Mao Songping had already started to get involved in the entertainment industry as early as 10 years ago. Mao Songping had a habit of giving women or men. Whoever he wanted to make friends with, he would give a woman if his friend was a man, and a man if his friend was a woman. He had even given away a B-list star that hispany had made famous, saying that it was a gift to a very special big shot. He was also very willing to do so. The incident where Mao Songping set Shao Ying up had something to do with a man, or rather, he had used a man. Three years ago, when Shao Ying came to Jingdu to settle some matters, she had a few days of fun under Mao Songping¡¯s arrangements. Mao Songping had arranged for Shao Ying to meet a boy called ¡®Yang Zhao¡¯, who was very much to Shao Ying¡¯s liking. At that time, Shao Ying hade to Jingdu for an investment project in the medical field. While Yang Zhao was apanying Shao Ying, he eavesdropped on Shao Ying¡¯s phone call. Yang Zhao was one of Mao Songping¡¯s men, and under Mao Songping¡¯s instructions, he had told Mao Songping the information that he had eavesdropped on. In the end, Mao Songping had sold Shao Ying out. This caused Shao Ying¡¯s investment project to be cut off. All the initial investment was gone, and the project that was almost ready was all gone! Chapter 325 - 325 Good Job 325 Good Job In fact, Mao Songping was forced to do so. He had a widework of connections, but he was not under anyone. He was independent, and Shao Ying was only one of his important connections. The person who forced Mao Songping to steal the information was one of Shao Ying¡¯s enemies, Gu Yu! Gu Yu was 32 years old this year and was the third generation direct descendant of the Gu family in Jingdu. The Gu family in Jingdu could only be considered one of the top families in Jingdu. The situation in Jingdu was veryplicated, and there were many powerful and influential people. The number of rich people and the density of influential people far exceeded that of other regions. Therefore, although the Gu family in Jingdu couldn¡¯t bepared with the Shao family, the gap between them wasn¡¯t significant. A powerful dragon from outside couldn¡¯t suppress a local snake. Because of theplicated situation in Jingdu, it was difficult for the outside world to extend its influence into Jingdu. Anyrge family in Jingdu would have very strong local rtions. Thus, even though Gu Yu¡¯s family background was slightly inferior to Shao Ying¡¯s, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Shao Ying! Gu Yu and Shao Ying¡¯s conflicts and disputes were only in terms of business. Shao Ying was in the investment business, and so was Gu Yu. Because they had disagreements in the past, not only did the two of them not cooperate or mind their own business in terms of business, but they also went against each other! Gu Yu had been eyeing Shao Ying¡¯s investment project in the medical field three years ago for a very long time. Because one of her previous investment projects had been destroyed by Shao Ying, she had lost one round, so she had her eyes on Shao Ying and wanted to fight back! Under Gu Yu¡¯s pressure, Mao Songping set up a trap to steal business information and sold Shao Ying out! Mao Songping really had no other choice. Gu Yu was from Jingdu, and the Gu family was one of the local tyrants in Jingdu! Mao Songping and Gu Yu¡¯s rtionship was much closer to begin with. Furthermore, he still had to do business in Jingdu. No matter what, he should be on Gu Yu¡¯s side! So he could only scam Shao Ying! !! Shao Ying did not know how the news was leaked. It was because she knew that Gu Yu had been watching her andpeting with her, so there were many possibilities. after this incident, Mao Songping maintained a good rtionship with Shao Ying. He believed that Gu Yu would not sell him out. In fact, he had even thought of being the peacemaker and helping Gu Yu and Shao Ying shake hands and make peace. This way, he would not have to be in a difficult position in the future. However, he never had the chance. Jiang Tong had called Mao Songping earlier and told him that he had betrayed Shao Ying to help Gu Yu. Shao Ying¡¯s personality was extremely vengeful! Mao Songping was naturally afraid, but it was not that he was afraid that Shao Ying would kill him. He had connections to everyone in Jingdu, and it would not be easy for Shao Ying to meddle in Jingdu¡¯s affairs to do anything to him. However, he could imagine that if Shao Ying found out about that matter, he would be in great trouble. Now, Jiang Tong suddenly mentioned the matter of him giving a man to Shao Ying. Indeed, he had prepared for a long time and had been waiting for an opportunity. ording to his n, he would be able to give this man to Shao Ying in the shortest time possible at Shao Ying¡¯s birthday party in October! He didn¡¯t have any other intentions in giving this man to Shao Ying. He just wanted to further build a good rapport with Shao Ying. This time, he had carefully prepared this man. However, whenbined with what Jiang Tong had mentioned earlier about him scamming Shao Ying, it seemed that his actions were very despicable! If Shao Ying were to find out that he was acting one way in front of her and another behind her back, then he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to apologize to Shao Ying with a hefty sum of money. Shao Ying would definitely feel that he, Mao Songping, was giving her a man in order to nt a spy by her side! Shao Ying would definitely be so angry that she would madly take revenge on him! ¡°Miss Jiang,¡± Mao Songping finally said. He first confirmed how he should address Jiang Tong, then continued after some deliberation, ¡°Actually, that time when I tricked Shao Ying, I was also¡­¡± ¡°Good job.¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Mao Songping with a smile. ¡°What?¡± Mao Songping was stunned. ¡°I said ¡®good job¡¯,¡± Jiang Tong repeated with a smile. Mao Songping waspletely stunned by Jiang Tong¡¯s expression. He was a little confused and even suspected that Jiang Tong was being sarcastic. This was because when Jiang Tong had called him earlier, she had sounded very threatening. It was the kind of tone that had a hint of a smile in it. It gave Mao Songping the feeling that she knew something that could be used against him and that she was here to threaten him! And after meeting Jiang Tong, he suspected that Jiang Tong was a world-ss assassin! Although he had not been in contact with Jiang Tong for a long time, Mao Songping felt that Jiang Tong was not a good person. She was someone who would harm him. Jiang Tong¡¯s goal was most likely to be his life! But right now¡­ what was happening? Didn¡¯t she want to threaten him with the matter of him tricking Shao Ying? Why did she praise him for doing a good job? Chapter 326 - 326 Take Them Away 326 Take Them Away ¡°Miss Jiang, What do you mean by ¡®good job¡¯?¡± Mao Songping really didn¡¯t understand. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the sentence, but he didn¡¯t understand Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude. ¡°It is what it means. Good job,¡± Jiang Tong said to Mao Songping with a smile. Mao Songping¡¯s eyes, which were big because he was too thin, rolled. He carefully thought about the various possibilities, and then asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you have a grudge against Shao Ying?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile, admitting it. Mao Songping took a deep breath and opened his mouth as if he had understood. He was much more rxed than before, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Haha, Miss Jiang, you should have said so earlier. Look at you, you scared me to death¡­¡± In fact, he was not as rxed as he looked, but he gestured with his hands and said, ¡°Then we are friends, Miss Jiang. We are all family.¡± He only said this to get closer to Jiang Tong. Actually, he had many doubts in his head. Since Jiang Tong was Shao Ying¡¯s enemy, she would definitely not sell him out. But why did shee to find him? She definitely wanted him to do something, was it to continue tricking Shao Ying? Mao Songping did not want to do that. However, if Jiang Tong really asked for it, should he agree or refuse? If he refused directly, Mao Songping did not know if he could walk out of his office alive. ¡°Boss Mao, I heard that you¡¯ve been taking care of Lin Muyu?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Lin¡­¡± Mao Songping¡¯s expression changed! Lin Muyu, Shao Ying¡¯s man, the man who even had a daughter with Shao Ying! Mao Songping was good at making friends with people. He liked to analyze people, and he knew many years ago that Shao Ying¡¯s daughter was living in Jingdu. Not only did he know, but he also helped to take care of the father and daughter. It was not that Shao Ying had asked him for help, but he had taken the initiative to help take care of them. Any woman who tried to get too close to Lin Muyu would be warned by him. Anyone who tried to bully Lin Muyu and his daughter would also be clearly dealt with by Mao Songping. Mao Songping could be considered to have eyes and ears everywhere in Jingdu. He was friends with everyone. Moreover, in Chaoyang District, where the Seven-Degree Bar was located, he had more power in this area! From street punks to billionaires, everyone who knew him had to politely call him ¡®Master Mao¡¯. Further up, there were more important figures with higher status. They either called Mao Songping ¡®Brother¡¯ or affectionately called him ¡®Old Mao¡¯. Mao Songping could be described as someone who could call the wind and summon the rain in Chaoyang District. Lin Muyu and his daughter, Lin Huanhuan, were both in Chaoyang District. In order to prevent anyone from disturbing Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan¡¯s peaceful lives, Mao Songping even arranged for his men to buy a house near Lin Muyu¡¯s house. He had a few men who took turns keeping an eye on Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan. On one hand, it was to take care of them, but on the other hand, it was to monitor them. Mao Songping knew that although Shao Ying no longer liked Lin Muyu, Shao Ying was a person with mental mysophobia and possessiveness. If a man who could make her give birth to a child was to be with another woman, Shao Ying would go crazy! Moreover, Shao Ying wasn¡¯t that heartless. Although she didn¡¯t acknowledge her daughter on the surface, she would transfer an eight-figure sum of money to Lin Muyu¡¯s ount every year as child support. It was because Shao Ying cared about something that Mao Songping took the initiative to help and take care of them. He even secretly informed Shao Ying that someone was trying to get close to Lin Muyu and that the woman did not mind Lin Muyu bringing his daughter along. That woman wanted to be with Lin Muyu and be Lin Huanhuan¡¯s mother! This was the reason why Jiang Tong hade to the capital to find Mao Songping first! If she went to look for Lin Muyu, met him, and even went to his house to be Huanhuan¡¯s tutor, she would definitely attract Mao Songping¡¯s attention! The moment Mao Songping felt that there was a problem, he would definitely investigate and even tip Shao Ying off! If Shao Ying knew about this, then Jiang Tong¡¯s n to target Lin Muyu would definitely not work. ¡°Lin Muyu¡­¡± Mao Songping¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. Jiang Tong admitted that she was Shao Ying¡¯s enemy and even mentioned Lin Muyu. Shao Ying¡¯s daughter was by Lin Muyu¡¯s side! What was Jiang Tong trying to do? ¡°Miss Jiang, are you trying to¡­¡± Mao Songping¡¯s eyes widened. How much did Jiang Tong hate Shao Ying?! Grudges could be big or small. For example, Gu Yu and Shao Ying had fought for so long in the business world, but that was only limited to mutual deception in the business world. It was not that Gu Yu did not know that Shao Ying¡¯s daughter was in Jingdu, but she did not pay attention to it unless she wanted to go against the entire Shao family! Chapter 327 - 327 Do You Know Jiang Tong? 327 Do You Know Jiang Tong? Although Lin Huanhuan was an illegitimate daughter and wasn¡¯t acknowledged by Shao Ying, she was still the bloodline of the Shao family. The Shao family didn¡¯t acknowledge Lin Huanhuan, but they still wanted to save their pride. There was a saying that epassed this: ¡®You have to look at the owner before you hit the dog, let alone an illegitimate daughter.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m taking them to City Z,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and confessed. ¡°To City Z?¡± Mao Songping¡¯s eyes were wide open. He had only guessed that Jiang Tong wanted to hurt Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan to take revenge on Shao Ying. Now that he heard her, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. He felt that Jiang Tong wanted to kidnap¡­ and threaten Shao Ying? ¡°You want to kidnap them?¡± Mao Songping asked again. ¡°No, I will let Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan follow me back to City Z voluntarily,¡± replied Jiang Tong. ¡°Voluntarily?¡± Mao Songping could not understand. Why would they be willing to? Eh? Wait, City Z? Mao Songping suddenly remembered his impression of City Z. The first name that came to his mind was Zhou Mingfei! Zhou Mingfei had been doing well in City Z all these years, and Mao Songping had heard of the name of City Z¡¯s Young Master Zhou. He knew that City Z was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s territory! As for the Zhou family, although their marriage alliance with the Shao family had failed, the two families had gradually started to cooperate and were currently working together. And this young woman called Jiang Tong wanted to bring Shao Ying¡¯s daughter to City Z? Could there be some kind of rtionship between them? Mao Songping blinked and looked at Jiang Tong. After a long while, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Miss Jiang¡­ is your name Jiang Tong?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile. ¡°Jiang Tong¡­ Jiang Tong¡­¡± Mao Songping felt that he had heard this name before. He had heard someone mention it before, but he couldn¡¯t remember it at this moment. It seemed that the thing he had talked about that time had something to do with City Z. Ring ring ring¡­ It was Mao Songping¡¯s phone that rang. Mao Songping took out his phone and saw that the caller ID was Gu Yu. Mao Songping nced at Jiang Tong and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this call first.¡± As he spoke, he cleared his throat and put the phone to his ear after picking it up. Before he could speak, Gu Yu¡¯s voice sounded from the phone, ¡°Old Mao? What¡¯s the situation on your side? Your men called me. Are they professional killers or something? I¡¯m on my way, and I¡¯m bringing some people to your ce¡­¡± Mao Songping didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at Jiang Tong and said after some consideration, ¡°Sister Gu, let me ask you something first. Do you know who Jiang Tong is? From City Z¡­¡± Mao Songping vaguely remembered that Gu Yu had mentioned the name Jiang Tong to him once. ¡°Jiang Tong? I know her, why? I¡¯m asking you about the situation. Why are you bringing this up?¡± Gu Yu asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Jiang Tong¡­ is with me right now,¡± replied Mao Songping. ¡°Ah? Jiang Tong? Are you sure?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s voice instantly rose. Gu Yu¡¯s voice gave Mao Songping a shock. Her reaction was a little too big. Mao Songping could feel that Gu Yu was a little dumbfounded. Of course, Gu Yu was dumbfounded, because when Mao Songping¡¯s trusted subordinates called her, they told her that there was a very powerful assassin who wanted to deal with Mao Songping. But now, Mao Songping said that Jiang Tong was sitting opposite him. Was that powerful assassin Jiang Tong?! ¡°Sister Gu, who is Jiang Tong? I remember you mentioned it to me once,¡± Mao Songping asked. At the same time, he looked at Jiang Tong. It was strange to ask Jiang Tong who she was in front of her. However, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t show any signs that she minded. She was very calm. She seemed to know who ¡®Sister Gu¡¯ was. Although Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Yu knew about her at this point in time, since time was moving forward and everything was changing, Jiang Tong could deduce that Gu Yu had probably heard of her. The reason why Mao Songping wouldn¡¯t recognize her was because of his social circle. Mao Songping was a billionaire in Jingdu. He was a smooth and slick character, but he didn¡¯t have any family background. He had his own business and social circle. Shao Ying was just hiswork. Other than helping Shao Ying take care of Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan, he had no other contact with Shao Ying. Of course, Mao Songping didn¡¯t know about the bet between Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying. If there was no other rtionship, Mao Songping would not pay attention to these things. It had been a few years since the marriage alliance between the Zhou family and the Shao family failed, so whatever happened in City Z recently like the fact that Zhou Jingyun had found a few girlfriends, would never reach Mao Songping¡¯s ears. However, Gu Yu was different. She was a child from a big family, just like Zhou Mingfei. They were all in the same circle, so it was inevitable that the people she came into contact with would talk about their respective families¡¯ matters. Chapter 328 - 328 Who Is Jiang Tong 328 Who Is Jiang Tong More importantly, Gu Yu had a good personal rtionship with Zhou Mingfei! In the past, every time Zhou Mingfei came to Jingdu, he would meet up with Gu Yu. Zhou Mingfei had a good rtionship with many of the children of Jingdu¡¯s big families, and he was the closest to Gu Yu! Because Zhou Mingfei did not like Shao Ying, he got close to Gu Yu. ording to what Jiang Tong knew, Zhou Mingfei evenined about some family matters to Gu Yu in private after Zhou Jingyun rejected the marriage. Of course, he would not tell her about the bet, but he did mention that he wanted to help his elder brother, but he was powerless. His father and the old master of the Zhou family were very stubborn and wanted to continue forcing Zhou Jingyun to agree to the marriage. Regarding this, as an outsider, Gu Yu could not say anything. She could only pat Zhou Mingfei¡¯s shoulder tofort him. Therefore, Jiang Tong thought that Gu Yu probably knew about her. ¡°You¡­ wait for me to verify it. I¡¯m not sure. You stabilize the situation on your end first. I¡¯ll be there with my men.¡± Gu Yu did not tell Mao Songping directly and hung up the phone after giving him instructions. !! Mao Songping was stunned when she hung up. Why did she still need to verify? ¡°Gu Yu ising over?¡± Jiang Tong asked Mao Songping with a smile. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mao Songping paused for a moment before nodding. He asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Um¡­ Miss Jiang, do you and Sister Gu know each other personally?¡± After asking, he felt that it was strange. if they knew each other, why did they have to go through so many twists and turns? ¡°I don¡¯t know her personally. But I know Gu Yu, and she also knows me,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Then¡­¡± Mao Songping wanted to ask something. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Lin Muyu.¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Mao Songping¡¯s words and brought the topic back. Jiang Tong simply asked about Lin Muyu¡¯s recent situation, mainly about the situation after she ended the time loop. Jiang Tong knew everything before this, and in theory, nothing special would happen these few days. Jiang Tong was just asking casually. In the process of Jiang Tong¡¯s questioning, Mao Songping also repeatedly asked and tested Jiang Tong. He wanted to know what Jiang Tong was up to! Jiang Tong would definitely not tell Mao Songping that Lin Muyu was witness to Dong Yuan¡¯s death. Jiang Tong had only briefly told him about what would happen to Lin Muyu next. Mao Songping only had to pretend that he did not know anything. This was because Mao Songping had taken the initiative to help take care of Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan. He had not promised Shao Ying anything and Shao Ying had not asked him to do anything. Therefore, whatever happened to Lin Muyu had nothing to do with Mao Songping. There was no problem for Mao Songping to pretend that he did not see Lin Muyu. If Lin Muyu suddenly disappeared, then Shao Ying would definitely not me anyone. If she looked for Mao Songping, she would only ask him to help her find Lin Muyu. Of course, the key point was, why did Mao Songping have to listen to Jiang Tong? Of course, this was because Jiang Tong had something on Mao Songping! This was something that could bring great trouble to Mao Songping! It might even cause Shao Ying to take extreme revenge on him! However, Jiang Tong did not threaten or hurt Mao Songping. She only wanted him to do something that would not harm him. She only needed him to pretend that he did not see anything and did not know anything. Mao Songping was very close to Gu Yu, and Gu Yu was Shao Ying¡¯s business rival. Therefore, from a psychological point of view, Mao Songping was more willing to agree to this. He was a person who did not like any trouble. As long as he pretended to be blind, he would not be involved in the conflicts between the big families. He was very willing! Seven or eight minutester, Jiang Tong and Mao Songping were almost done talking. Ring ring ring¡­ Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. she picked it up and saw that it was Zhou Jingyun. As soon as she picked up the phone, Zhou Jingyun asked, ¡°You¡¯re in Jingdu?¡± ¡°Yeah, did Zhou Mingfei call you?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Yes,¡± after Zhou Jingyun answered, he asked, ¡°What did you do in Jingdu?¡± Zhou Jingyun had just received a call from Zhou Mingfei, who had asked him directly if Jiang Tong had gone to Jingdu. He had even said that he had heard it from a friend. Zhou Jingyun was not sure, but he said that Jiang Tong had indeed gone out today, so it should be the case. ¡°I¡¯m here in Jingdu for some business,¡± Jiang Tongughed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zhou Mingfei call me directly? Why did he call and ask you instead?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhou Jingyun was speechless. He continued, ¡°Do you think you will tell Zhou Mingfei what you were doing? You didn¡¯t even tell Zhou Mingfei what you said to my father. He doesn¡¯t know if you¡¯re still angry. Alright, you go do your work. I¡¯m having dinner with Xie Wenkai. Zhou Mingfei will probably call you directly. You guys go ahead and talk.¡± With that, Zhou Jingyun hung up the phone. Chapter 329 - 329 Be More Polite 329 Be More Polite A few seconds after Zhou Jingyun hung up, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang again. This time, it was Zhou Mingfei. ¡°Hello?¡± Jiang Tong picked up the phone. ¡°Sister-inw, I heard from my friend that you¡¯re in Jingdu?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked with a hint of caution in his tone. ¡°Yes, did Gu Yu call you?¡± !! ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw, Gu Yu¡­ Gu Yu is my good friend. If she has done anything wrong, Sister-inw, please show mercy. I¡¯ll help you enlighten her,¡± Zhou Mingfei said as he put in good words for Gu Yu. The longer he had known Jiang Tong, the more he understood how terrifying she was, especially when his father Zhou Anguo¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Tong had seriously affected him. This morning, Zhou Mingfei even called Zhou Anguo and talked a lot. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m just here to discuss some business,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. ¡°Gu Yu just called me and asked if you¡¯re my sister-inw. She said that there was someone called Jiang Tong there¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei paused. He didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying because Gu Yu didn¡¯t exin it clearly to him either. She only expressed something like a gun and something about a threat¡­ ¡°I already said it was a misunderstanding,¡± Jiang Tong continued to smile and replied. At this moment, the door of the office opened with a bang. Two bodyguards in ck entered first, followed by a group of bodyguards. They surrounded a thin woman in her thirties. She was wearing a ck dress and her hair was tied up, revealing her beautiful facial features. This person was Gu Yu. Jiang Tong, who was sitting on a chair, turned her head and said to her phone, ¡°Gu Yu is here. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Everything¡¯s fine¡­¡± After saying that, Jiang Tong hung up the phone. The group of bodyguards was very vignt, but Gu Yu was very calm. She saw the casual and good-looking Jiang Tong sitting on the chair and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Jiang Tong, you are¡­¡± before she could ask, her phone rang. She was holding her phone in her hand, waiting for Zhou Mingfei to call. Now, her phone rang. It was indeed Zhou Mingfei calling. ¡°Zhou Mingfei¡­¡± Gu Yu answered the call and took a few steps toward the door. ¡°She¡¯s my sister-inw so you should be more polite,¡± replied Zhou Mingfei. ¡°What do you mean by polite? Look at what you¡¯re saying, how can I not be polite?¡± Gu Yu replied. ¡°No, then¡­ you should be even more polite. Don¡¯t upset my sister-inw¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei quickly exined in a slightly obedient tone. Gu Yu was stunned by Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words. she subconsciously thought that Zhou Mingfei meant to ¡®give me some respect¡¯. After all, Jiang Tong was Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend, and Zhou Mingfei also called Jiang Tong ¡®Sister-inw¡¯. Zhou Mingfei and Gu Yu were good friends, so it was normal for her to be more polite to Jiang Tong. This was what she thought subconsciously, but now Gu Yu felt that something was wrong. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s tone and attitude were too strange! ¡°Zhou Mingfei,¡± Gu Yu said after some deliberation. As she said this, she turned around and walked out of the office. The bodyguards followed her and closed the office door. She said into the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel like you¡¯re a little afraid of your sister-inw?¡± She was too familiar with Zhou Mingfei, and just from his tone, Gu Yu could clearly feel that something was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid¡­ It¡¯s because of my rtionship with my big brother Zhou Jingyun.¡± After Zhou Mingfei exined, he said, ¡°Anyway, just be more polite. Gu Yu, don¡¯t me me for not giving you this reminder¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei clearly wanted to say something else, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°Zhou Mingfei, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Yu asked directly, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. I¡¯m not a fool. I can hear it in your voice. Is there something wrong with your sister-inw? Is she¡­¡± Gu Yu had heard of Jiang Tong before. There were people from big and powerful families talking about Jiang Tong in the circle, and some of them were told by Zhou Mingfei himself. Although Zhou Mingfei had not been to Jingdu recently, the two of them had been frequently on the phone because of some matters. However, when Zhou Mingfei mentioned Jiang Tong to Gu Yu, he only said that his brother Zhou Jingyun was serious about her and that she was his real girlfriend. He even said that his sister-inw was quite capable. The word ¡®capable¡¯ carried a lot of weight when it came from the mouth of someone of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s status. And Gu Yu¡¯s understanding of Jiang Tong was only up to here. Now, Gu Yu clearly felt that something was wrong. Zhou Mingfei was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Is there anyone nearby?¡± Gu Yu understood what Zhou Mingfei meant and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Then, she waved away the people who were near the corridor entrance. Chapter 330 - 330 Clairvoyance 330 irvoyance Gu Yu¡¯s bodyguards were not the only ones in the corridor. Mao Songping¡¯s subordinates were also in the corridor. Seeing Gu Yu wave her hand, everyone understood and walked to the other side of the corridor, hiding far away. ¡°There¡¯s no one else around me. Speak.¡± Gu Yu spoke into the phone again and frowned, ¡°What is it that you¡¯re afraid of being heard?¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei muttered to himself. He was thinking about what he could reveal to Gu Yu and what he could not. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you dragging your words?¡± Gu Yu urged. She had a good rtionship with Zhou Mingfei, so she spoke casually. ¡°Do you know about that matter of mine?¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ¡°I know, I¡¯m getting it done for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely settle it for you,¡± Gu Yu said. They were talking about Zhou Mingfei¡¯s impending trouble. Zhou Mingfei had already made a pretty bad arrangement for this matter. He was just short of burning down and destroying the Lihao Ballroom. Surrounding all aspects of this matter, Zhou Mingfei also used his connections to deal with some small problems that he could solve. The big problems would be left to the Zhou family to solveter. Recently, Zhou Mingfei had been frequently calling Gu Yu in order to ask her to help him solve some small problems. Therefore, Gu Yu knew about it, and she knew it very well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does this have anything to do with your sister-inw?¡± Gu Yu asked. ¡°My sister-inw was the one who told me,¡± replied Zhou Mingfei. ¡°What? What do you mean by your sister-inw was the one who told you?¡± Gu Yu did not understand. ¡°Everything! Everything that I¡¯ve been investigating! My sister-inw told me all about it!¡± Zhou Mingfei said. Gu Yu was suddenly silent. She was first stunned, then confused. Finally, she asked, ¡°Everything? Then how did your sister-inw know? Do you know what kind of background she has?¡± ¡°Her family runs a noodle shop,¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ¡°A noodle shop? Is it the code name of some organization?¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°No, it¡¯s exactly what it means. Her family runs a noodle shop in a small county, and she¡¯s from an ordinary family,¡± Zhou Mingfei exined. ¡°And you¡­ you just believe it?¡± Gu Yu was shocked. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t believe it, and my father doesn¡¯t believe it either, but we can¡¯t find anything about my sister-inw¡¯s background at all. Her family background is really just like that. If she has other backgrounds, even our Zhou family can¡¯t find out anything about it¡­¡± After Zhou Mingfei finished speaking, Gu Yu fell silent again. She had to take a break as there was a lot of information to process. ¡°My sister-inw has also visited my father. Because of my big brother¡¯s matter, she had a private discussion with my father,¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ¡°And then?¡± Gu Yu immediately asked. ¡°After that¡­ my father seemed to havee to some sort of agreement with my sister-inw. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the arrangement. My father didn¡¯t tell me, and my father didn¡¯t even tell my big brother. But I feel that¡­ because of my sister-inw, my dad¡¯s attitude towards the Shao family has changed. I even had a phone call with my father this morning, and my father didn¡¯t exin it clearly to me. He just wanted me to listen to my sister-inw. There are some things that I can¡¯t tell you, but it involves my big brother and Shao Ying. The things that have happened in City Z recently are quiteplicated¡­¡± Zhou Mingfei found it difficult to tell Gu Yu all of his feelings. However, Gu Yu still understood a lot about what he was saying. Jiang Tong had once talked to Zhou Anguo privately and neither of them even let Zhou Mingfei and Zhou Jingyun know what they were talking about¡­? As for what exactly happened, Gu Yu could not imagine¡­ but the meaning of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words was very clear. His attitude and tone made Gu Yu feel that he was really a little afraid of his sister-inw. Would Zhou Mingfei be afraid of a young woman who was younger than him by four years and had no special background?! To h*ll with ordinary family! To h*ll with running a noodle shop! ¡°Gu Yu, do you believe that someone can predict the future?¡± Zhou Mingfei suddenly asked Gu Yu. ¡°Eh? What?¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear him clearly. After a while, she said in a strange tone, ¡°Are you saying that your sister-inw¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s¡­ but it¡¯s just¡­ ugh! Just don¡¯t mess with my sister-inw or make her upset. And be polite to her. You¡¯ll understand after you spend more time with her. I¡¯ve asked my sister-inw about what you told me before, and she said it was a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± After Zhou Mingfei finished speaking, Gu Yu didn¡¯t make a move for a long time. She was a little frightened by Zhou Mingfei¡¯s words. Zhou Mingfei¡¯s earlier words were quite scary, and in the end, he even suggested some metaphysics idea! ¡°You guys can go ahead and have a talk. It¡¯ll be fine. It should be alright since I¡¯m in the picture¡­ unless you offend my sister-inw. You guys can talk. If there¡¯s anything, let me know.¡± As Zhou Mingfei spoke, he sounded like he was going to hang up the call. Chapter 331 - 331 She’s Not Human! 331 She¡¯s Not Human! ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Gu Yu quickly shouted, ¡°I still have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked. ¡°Um¡­ Did your sister-inw practice marksmanship before? When I got the news, they said that her marksmanship was frighteningly good,¡± Gu Yu asked. This time, it was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s turn to be silent. Then, he said, ¡°Do you know that Wang Yi who is always by my big brother¡¯s side?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Gu Yu replied. Any big family would have a particrly powerful bodyguard known for theirprehensive ability and special fighting ability. They were basically the top elites who had retired from the Ace Special Forces. Wang Yi, who was next to Zhou Jingyun, was such a person. ¡°ording to Wang Yi, my sister-inw isn¡¯t human. I¡¯ve asked Wang Yi before. If he were to fight her personally with his men, Wang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to say how many men he would bring to win. He can¡¯t guarantee that he would win. Do you understand?¡± Zhou Mingfei said. ¡°Understood¡­ I understand¡­¡± Gu Yu concealed her shock very well and her tone was still normal. ¡°Then that¡¯s it, you guys talk.¡± Zhou Mingfei hung up after he finished speaking. Gu Yu¡¯s expression was very strange as she calmed her emotions. She took a deep breath and raised her hand to wipe her forehead. Then, she turned around and motioned to the bodyguards not to follow her. She then pushed the door open and entered the office alone. ¡°Hahaha, Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. Zhou Mingfei always talks about you¡­¡± Gu Yu startedughing the moment she entered the room. She took a few steps forward and reached out to shake hands with Jiang Tong. Mao Songping was dumbfounded. What the h*ll was going on? Gu Yu wasn¡¯t even this enthusiastic toward her own father, right? When Jiang Tong saw Gu Yuing over, she politely stood up and shook hands with her. Gu Yu was really warm, smiling as she shook hands with Jiang Tong. Herughter even made people feel a little embarrassed. In fact, it was not that bad. After all, Gu Yu¡¯s face was not bad, and good-looking people would always make people more tolerant. ¡°Miss Jiang, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you wereing to Jingdu? I could have sent someone to pick you up in advance.¡± Gu Yu was very eager as she greeted Jiang Tong. Her attitude was very, very enthusiastic. This was only Jiang Tong. If it were anyone else, they would probably have goosebumps. Mao Songping, who was in the office, was even more confused. Gu Yu hade in once before, but she had gone out after taking a phone call. When she first came in, although she did not say anything to Jiang Tong, her attitude at the beginning was not like this. ¡°Old Mao.¡± Gu Yu looked at Mao Songping again, and her tone was familiar yet with a hint ofint, ¡°Look at you, your subordinate even called me and talked nonsense. What assassin? What trouble? We¡¯re all friends!¡± Gu Yu¡¯s words made Mao Songping even more stunned. He took a while to react before he replied, ¡°Yes, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Mao Songpingughed after he finished speaking, and the atmosphere became more harmonious. ¡°Miss Jiang, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? When did you arrive? Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Gu Yu said to Jiang Tong after looking at her watch. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s find a ce to have a meal. I¡¯ll give you a warm wee to Jingdu. Old Mao,e along.¡± As Gu Yu spoke, she even gestured to Mao Songping, then asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Miss Jiang, do youe to Jingdu often? What dish do you like? I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Anything¡¯s fine. You can make the arrangements,¡± Jiang Tong said with a natural smile. Seeing Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude, Gu Yu was relieved. It didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Tong was that powerful or mysterious. As long as she wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble, everything would be fine. Although Gu Yu didn¡¯t know anything, and she didn¡¯t know why Jiang Tong was looking for Mao Songping or why she had even used the gun, no matter what, Jiang Tong¡¯s current attitude meant that there was still room for discussion! At the very least, she, Gu Yu, could be the mediator. A few minutes after Gu Yu entered the office, the door was pushed open from the inside. The three of them left the office and went downstairs together. Whether it was Gu Yu¡¯s bodyguards or Mao Songping¡¯s bodyguards, none of them knew what was going on. However, when they saw the three of them talking andughing, they naturally could not do anything but follow them. When they went downstairs, Gu Yu asked Jiang Tong, ¡°Miss Jiang, did you drive here or¡­?¡± ¡°High-speed rail,¡± Jiang Tong replied. Gu Yu already knew what to do. When they arrived at the parking lot, Gu Yu first invited Jiang Tong to the back seat of her Maybach. After Jiang Tong got in, she held the door and did not get in. Instead, she bent over and said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Miss Jiang, let me have a few words with Old Mao. We¡¯ll talk when we get there.¡± Chapter 332 - 332 Pretend Not to See Anything 332 Pretend Not to See Anything ¡°You go do what you need,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Gu Yu closed the door and went to Mao Songping¡¯s car. She definitely wanted to talk to Mao Songping alone. Not only did she not hide it from Jiang Tong, but she also wanted to let Jiang Tong know. This was also a test of Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude. She also wanted to tter Jiang Tong and treat her as a friend. Soon, the fleet of cars set off. Behind the Maybach was Mao Songping¡¯s car, an extended version of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. Mao Songping¡¯s car could be said to be very high-profile. He was a person who paid a lot of attention to ostentatiousness. In the back of the Rolls-Royce car. !! ¡°Zhou Mingfei¡¯s sister-inw? Zhou Jingyun¡¯s current girlfriend?¡± When Mao Songping heard Gu Yu¡¯s words, he immediately remembered. However, his tone was still very off because Gu Yu¡¯s attitude was too strange. ¡°Gu Yu, does Jiang Tong have any other background?¡± Mao Songping asked in confusion. Hearing Mao Songping¡¯s question, Gu Yu was silent for a moment. She was very tight-lipped, and many of the things that Zhou Mingfei told her were things that she couldn¡¯t tell others. She replied, ¡°She¡¯s very powerful. Even Zhou Mingfei is a little afraid of her.¡± Gu Yu nced at Mao Songping, her words could be considered a reminder. And this one sentence was enough! Mao Songping¡¯s expression changed instantly! Of course, Mao Songping knew what kind of person Zhou Mingfei was. Furthermore, Zhou Mingfei was a very mboyant person and had a bad temper. Gu Yu had to tter Zhou Mingfei a little, but Zhou Mingfei was afraid of Jiang Tong¡­? As he thought about it, Mao Songping¡¯s thoughts went wild. If Jiang Tong was really that powerful, then to Mao Songping, she was someone worth taking the initiative to make friends with, or even to curry favor with! ¡°Don¡¯t ask around, Jiang Tong is not someone you can provoke.¡± Gu Yu nced at Mao Songping and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you first. What¡¯s going on? How did you get yourself involved?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke her.¡± Mao Songping first exined himself and then began to rify the situation. He said everything he could say! There was no need to hide anything, because the most crucial part which was the matter of Mao Songping scamming Shao Ying, was something that Gu Yu had ordered to be done, so Gu Yu knew about it. As Gu Yu listened, she would ask a few questions from time to time. After listening, she was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­¡± said Gu Yu. Then, she asked, ¡°Old Mao, what are you going to do?¡± In fact, she could have taken the initiative to persuade Mao Songping to listen to her, but it still depended on Mao Songping¡¯s attitude. Mao Songping was not a small fry and he had strong connections. It was also difficult for Gu Yu to order him to do anything. Everything was discussed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pretend not to see anything,¡± Mao Songpingughed after he finished speaking. More than 20 minutester, they arrived at a private restaurant. Everyone went upstairs. In the end, only Jiang Tong, Gu Yu, and Mao Songping entered a private room. The team arranged this private room on the phone when they were on the road. The private restaurant was decorated in a very stylish way. The private room was not very big, but the atmosphere and privacy were very good. After ordering, the three of them chatted. The topics were led by Gu Yu. At her age and family background, she was naturally very talkative, but she did not tell Jiang Tong about Mao Songping and Shao Ying. They just chatted casually, always mentioning Zhou Mingfei and Zhou Jingyun. Naturally, she knew Zhou Jingyun. Their rtionship was very ordinary, and they did not contact each other in private. Thest time they met was two years ago when she went to City Z for business and had a meal with Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Mingfei. The mealsted for a long time. At about one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the meal was still unfinished. Mao Songping went to the toilet and left the private room for a while. Only Jiang Tong and Gu Yu were left in the private room. ¡°Miss Jiang, I heard Zhou Mingfei say¡­¡± Gu Yu¡¯s tone suddenly changed but she stopped. Then, she finally asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you know my big brother?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Then, Miss Jiang, I¡¯d like to ask you¡­ How do you think I can win against my big brother?¡± Gu Yu asked. There was a lot of information contained in her question. Those who didn¡¯t know her wouldn¡¯t know what she was talking about. Gu Yu was testing Jiang Tong, and Zhou Mingfei actually mentioned something about Jiang Tong being able to see the future. That was too exaggerated. Gu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t ask Jiang Tong what would happen tomorrow without thinking, but her question was extremelyplicated and extremely difficult to solve! It was because Zhou Mingfei had exaggerated too much that Gu Yu wanted to take the risk to test Jiang Tong. Mao Songping¡¯s words in the car were also one of the reasons that Gu Yu wanted to test her. Chapter 333 - 333 Do You Dare 333 Do You Dare This was because Mao Songping had mentioned that Jiang Tong knew Gu Yu and Mao Songping had worked together to set up Shao Ying. That matter should not be known to outsiders. She felt that¡­ Jiang Tong seemed to know a lot of things, so she tested Jiang Tong. However, Gu Yu had never thought of asking Jiang Tong to help her solve anything. She just wanted to see what Jiang Tong would say and how much she could say. Only then could she clearly judge what abilities Jiang Tong had. What she didn¡¯t know was that her question was exactly what Jiang Tong wanted! ording to Jiang Tong¡¯s original n, when she came to Jingdu, she would first contact Mao Songping, then Gu Yu. Mao Songping was not of much use for the time being, but she told him not to get in the way. Gu Yu was of great use! Jiang Tong nned to take things step by step, but she didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. ¡°Your big brother¡­¡± Jiang Tong turned to look at Gu Yu, then put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be very difficult for you to beat him. Although the internal problems of his funds are not small, the overall situation is still good. He has a good eye for investment and has been doing very well in recent years.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s biological older brother was Gu Tianming. Gu Tianming was 35 years old this year, three years older than Gu Yu. The two of them were biological siblings with a small age gap. In fact, they had a good rtionship and weren¡¯t enemies. Both brother and sister were business geniuses, and Gu Yu was someone who could go toe-to-toe with Shao Ying in business. She was really very strong! However, no matter if it was her business achievements, honor, or the scale of her assets, Gu Yu was inferior to her big brother, Gu Tianming. The rtionship between the brother and sister was really good, but Gu Yu was not satisfied that her older brother was doing better than her! She had always felt that it was because her older brother was born a few years earlier than her. Otherwise, he would definitely be inferior to her. She would be the most outstanding person in the third generation of the Gu family! Therefore, Gu Yu and Gu Tianming had a healthypetitive rtionship. Jiang Tong simply said a few words. To Gu Yu, although Jiang Tong knew some things about the Gu family, what she said was just nonsense and nothing substantial. Then, she heard Jiang Tong speak again, ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Tong smiled and looked at Gu Yu as she said, ¡°Most of the Gu family¡¯s resources are used to help your big brother. Although you¡¯re doing well, you can¡¯t have any business conflicts with your big brother. Your big brother would also have to use the resources first before you can touch them. It¡¯s tough for you to win against him, but it¡¯s not impossible. It just depends on whether you dare to do it or not.¡± It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance¡­? And whether she dared to do it or not? Gu Yu analyzed the meaning behind Jiang Tong¡¯s words. Jiang Tong had a way? She was just testing Jiang Tong. Did Jiang Tong really have a way? ¡°Miss Jiang, you said whether I dare to do it or not¡­¡± Gu Yu was a little bewildered and took the initiative to exin, ¡°Actually, I have a good rtionship with my big brother. Talking about whether I dare to do it or not¡­¡± Gu Yu did not finish her sentence, but Jiang Tong understood what she meant. She had misunderstood Jiang Tong. When Jiang Tong said ¡°Do you dare to do it or not¡±, Gu Yu thought that Jiang Tong was referring to utilizing methods to hurt her older brother and ruin his business. Gu Yu would definitely not do these things. She just wanted to prove to her family and her older brother that she was better at doing business than her older brother. Gu Yu was a person with a rtively peaceful heart. She had a very good reputation outside. She and Shao Ying would use all sorts of underhanded tricks in business wars, but that was only limited to business. She would never involve herself with matters outside of business, even if she knew that Shao Ying was a very problematic person. ¡°It has nothing to do with your big brother.¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s about business. Let¡¯s talk about making money. If you want to be richer and more sessful than your big brother, then you have to¡­¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t continue her words but she just smiled. ¡°I have to¡­? Then when you said whether I dare to do it or not¡­¡± Gu Yu asked, not quite understanding. ¡°Shao Ying,¡± Jiang Tongughed. ¡°Shao Ying?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s expression changed. Of course, she knew that Jiang Tong was a thorn on Shao Ying¡¯s side. Jiang Tong was also messing with Shao Ying, and the root of the conflict was Zhou Jingyun. On the whole, it could be said that it was a marriage alliance between the Zhou and Shao families. This was a huge matter, and Gu Yu did not want to get involved. Did she dare to? Did she dare to throw herself into the pit to deal with Shao Ying? Gu Yu subconsciously thought this way, but immediately felt that it was wrong, because Jiang Tong had said that it would be ¡®doing business and making money¡¯. This sentence was very clear. ¡°Miss Jiang, Shao Ying and I¡­¡± Gu Yu paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting with her all these years. If I could win, I would¡¯ve won long ago. I also wanted to snatch Shao Ying¡¯s business, but¡­¡± If it was just a business war with Shao Ying and snatching Shao Ying¡¯s business to strengthen herself, there was nothing to be afraid of. This was something Gu Yu had always done. Chapter 334 - 334 You Know 334 You Know ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Tong interrupted Gu Yu¡¯s words and said after a pause, ¡°I know about thepetition between you and Shao Ying in the business world. That¡¯s why I said it depends on whether you dare to do it or not. Your original method definitely won¡¯t work, and¡­ If you dare to do it, I feel that in at most a year, your business achievements will not only catch up to your big brother, but you¡¯ll even be able to leave him far behind.¡± That was too exaggerated! Saying that she would catch up to her big brother in a year and leave him far behind! That was simply too exaggerated! Gu Yu thought inwardly. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, we can find a time to talk in private,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Gu Yu hesitated and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Only in business?¡± She wanted to make sure. If it was just some business tactics, then although she still didn¡¯t believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words, she was still willing to talk to Jiang Tong about it. ¡°Yes, business, making money,¡± Jiang Tong confirmed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a ce after dinner.¡± Gu Yu agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make another call.¡± Seeing that Gu Yu had agreed, Jiang Tong took out her phone and dialed a phone number. Then she put the phone to her ear. This scene stunned Gu Yu. Why did she directly make a phone call? Gu Yu¡¯s body suddenly turned cold, because she could clearly feel that Jiang Tong seemed to havee prepared! It was clearly a question she had taken the initiative to ask during their chat, but she felt that Jiang Tong had already expected this! The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. Because if this was true, then Gu Yu thought about¡­ The person Jiang Tong came to Jingdu to find was Mao Songping, not her! In the beginning, she was the one who looked for Jiang Tong to help Mao Songping solve his problems! Just as Gu Yu was thinking about this, Jiang Tong¡¯s call went through. ¡°Why are you calling me all of a sudden? Are you taking back your words? You have time to eat with me again?¡± Gu Yu could vaguely hear a very gentle woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°Come to Jingdu,¡± Jiang Tong said directly. ¡°Eh? You want me to go there?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Yes, you came over here personally. We¡¯ll be discussing something,¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get ready. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The other party agreed readily. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tong turned to Gu Yu and said, ¡°That person will be here in a few hours.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Gu Yu immediately asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see them.¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s someone you know.¡± It was Wu Rong! After Wu Rong, who was in City Z, hung up the phone, she looked a little excited. There was no one else in the office except for her personal bodyguard, so she didn¡¯t hide her emotions at all. She was a little excited now. Although Jiang Tong¡¯s call was sudden and she didn¡¯t say anything substantial, only asking her to go to Jingdu to discuss something, Wu Rong knew what it was about! Her words had already revealed her intention to cooperate with Jiang Tong. She knew that not only would she not be implicated in the copse of the Shao family, but she would also be able to obtain great benefits from it! This was the benefit of standing on the right team! She had called Jiang Tong this afternoon to express her goodwill. She wanted to know how she was going to add fuel to the fire and help in the destruction of the Shao family! And how to gain benefits from it. Of course, Wu Rong wanted a share of the profits. She would cooperate with Jiang Tong on this matter. Wu Rong held her phone and looked at the scenery outside the window. Without hesitating for a few seconds, she turned around and ordered the bodyguard, ¡°Cancel the afternoon meeting and prepare the car. We¡¯re going to Jingdu immediately.¡± In a private restaurant in Jingdu. ¡°I know that person?¡± Gu Yu thought for a moment but couldn¡¯t think of anything. Jiang Tong only said that she knew that person, but Jiang Tong didn¡¯t say if Gu Yu was familiar with that person. This range was too broad. Gu Yu immediately recalled that she had vaguely heard the voice on the other end of Jiang Tong¡¯s phone. It was a woman¡¯s voice and she sounded quite young. In her twenties? So, she was sure that the person on the other end of the phone was not Zhou Jingyun, but someone rted to the Zhou family¡­ However, Gu Yu felt that Jiang Tong would not use the Zhou family¡¯s connections, and the Zhou family¡¯s connections were not something Jiang Tong could use as she pleased. However, Gu Yu faintly felt that Jiang Tong¡¯s rtionship with the Zhou family might not be as simple as just being Zhou Jingyun¡¯s girlfriend. Gu Yu was not a meddlesome person. She was so polite to Jiang Tong now not only because Jiang Tong was Zhou Mingfei¡¯s sister-inw. This was not the fundamental reason why she treated Jiang Tong so courteously. She cared about Zhou Mingfei¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Tong. This made Gu Yu feel that even if Jiang Tong had no rtionship with the Zhou family, she was still a person worth befriending. Chapter 335 - 335 Are You Sure You Can Do It 335 Are You Sure You Can Do It But was Jiang Tong really as amazing as Zhou Mingfei said? She was just testing Jiang Tong, but could Jiang Tong really solve her problem? Gu Yu was now looking forward to it. If she could really do it, then Jiang Tong would be too godly! Not only was she worth befriending, but Gu Yu was also even willing to be sworn sisters with her! Just as Gu Yu was thinking and guessing, the door of the private room opened with a creak. Mao Songping, who had gone to the toilet, had returned. Gu Yu and Jiang Tong looked at each other and did not continue to talk about the topic just now. Gu Yu even looked at Mao Songping and joked, ¡°Old Mao, are you sure you can do it? You¡¯ve only had a few drinks and you¡¯ve been going to the toilet?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, I¡¯m old, I can¡¯tpare to you guys,¡± Mao Songping smiled and waved his hand. The few of them continued to eat, drink, and chat. They talked about all sorts of trivial things without focusing on any big topics. The meal finally ended when it was almost two in the afternoon. When they were going downstairs, Gu Yu invited Jiang Tong to have tea in front of Mao Songping. Mao Songping didn¡¯t say that he would go with her, but he was eager not to go. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. What if the Shao family was involved and he had to make a decision? At around five in the afternoon, Gu Yu and Jiang Tong had been drinking tea for more than three hours in a private room in the Chaoyang District of Jingdu. Without Mao Songping around, some things were easier to talk about. They mainly talked about Shao Ying. Jiang Tong directly mentioned many of Shao Ying¡¯s business problems. Gu Yu felt that she already understood Shao Ying¡¯s business problems very well, but Jiang Tong had mentioned things that even she did not know. During this period, Gu Yu even called her subordinates and asked them to verify it. Gu Yu¡¯s subordinates were very fast and verified it in half an hour. They called Gu Yu back and said that the information was correct! Regarding Shao Ying, Gu Yu and Jiang Tong talked about many things. Gu Yu was Shao Ying¡¯s business rival, while Jiang Tong was Shao Ying¡¯s mortal enemy! The two of them had amon enemy, so they were able to chat together. Gu Yu even felt like she had hit it off with Jiang Tong! The more she talked to Jiang Tong, the more surprised she was! It was because Jiang Tong seemed to know everything! When it was close to 6 pm, Jiang Tong told Gu Yu a big secret! The secret was Shao Ying was the one who killed Dong Yuan! It was just this matter and nothing else, but it made Gu Yu¡¯s mind fill in many things. For example, Jiang Tong and Zhou Anguo¡¯s secret conversation, or if Jiang Tong told the Dong family about this, then Shao Ying would be¡­ Gu Yu directly knew why Jiang Tong wanted to take Lin Muyu away! He was a f*king witness! She knew everything now! Jiang Tong wanted to let Gu Yu know, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of Gu Yu knowing about it, because this matter had nothing to do with Gu Yu! The Gu family had nothing to do with the Shao family, but she could take the opportunity to make money! If she were to spread rumors, she would not be able to get the money! Then, the Gu family might even be involved in unnecessary disputes. Therefore, Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. She was a person who didn¡¯t like to be meddlesome. Most of her energy was spent on business. Apart from that, she would avoid many things if she could. Moreover, her life goal was very simr to Wu Rong¡¯s. Did sheck money? She didn¡¯tck it! Money was already just a number to them, but who would mind having more money? At present, Wu Rong¡¯s life pursuit was to achieve greater business sess. She wanted to obtain a higher social status and stronger connections through business sess. Gu Yu was the same! This was also the reason why Jiang Tong had to make a bridge and let Wu Rong be the first to contact Gu Yu. Ring, ring, ring. A cell phone rang in the room. It was Jiang Tong¡¯s phone. Jiang Tong nced at it and picked it up. She asked, ¡°Have you arrived?¡± ¡°I just entered the city. Where are you?¡± Wu Rong asked. Jiang Tong gave her the address and the private room number of the teahouse. Then, she hung up the phone. ¡°Miss Jiang, has that person arrived?¡± Gu Yu held the teacup and asked Jiang Tong with a smile. ¡°Yes, that person is here. We¡¯ll have to wait for a while,¡± Jiang Tong also smiled. About half an hourter, the receptionist¡¯s voice rang out from outside the private room. ¡°Miss, this way, please. Miss Jiang and the others are in this room.¡± Jiang Tong and Gu Yu put down their teacups at the same time and turned their heads to look. The door of the private room was pushed open by the receptionist. The receptionist moved to the side and gestured, ¡°This is the ce. Miss, please go in.¡± The person who was addressed as ¡°Miss¡± entered the private room was indeed a woman who looked to be in her twenties. She wore sunsses and had an outstanding aura. After she entered the private room, she took off her sunsses and looked like she was still in her twenties. However, Gu Yu was stunned for a moment. Chapter 336 - 336 Pulling Wu Rong Into the Game 336 Pulling Wu Rong Into the Game ¡°Madam Wu Rong?!¡± Gu Yu suddenly stood up. The person Jiang Tong¡¯s called toe over was actually Wu Rong! Although Gu Yu wasn¡¯t very personally familiar with Wu Rong, they had known each other for many years. She knew Wu Rong quite well. This kind of understanding was one-sided. Wu Rong might not know her that well, but Gu Yu knew Wu Rong very well. She had heard too many stories about Wu Rong! Wu Rong was like a walking topic machine in the circle of rich people. Wherever she went, there would be topics rted to her, including some scandals! Gu Yu¡¯s impression of Wu Rong was that she was an ageless goddess with an extremely high IQ and EQ! There were too many billionaires who had pursued Wu Rong over the years. Among them, there were some super big bosses that Gu Yu had to be polite to when she saw them, but none of them seeded. In the circle of billionaires, there were many beautiful women, so just being beautiful was nothing. Wu Rong had more than just beauty. She was too different, she was a true goddess! What made Gu Yu feel the most amazing was that no matter who pursued Wu Rong, even if they couldn¡¯t win her heart, they wouldn¡¯t turn against her! On the contrary, they would maintain a good friendship with Wu Rong and even be business partners. Wu Rong didn¡¯t seem to like men, but that didn¡¯t mean she liked women. She didn¡¯t like any of them! Therefore, the fact that Jiang Tong could call Wu Rong over meant that they had a close working rtionship in private. It was likely that they had discussed it before. Thinking up till this point, Gu Yu¡¯s opinion of Jiang Tong rose once again. She was able to have such a close working rtionship with Wu Rong at such a young age. Or to put it another way, she was actually able to pull Wu Rong into the game and mess with Shao Ying together? Wu Rong even agreed? That could be said to be very powerful, a method that she could not imagine! ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Jiang Tong greeted Wu Rong with a smile and then gestured to the chair next to her, ¡°Sit.¡± Gu Yu had already determined that Jiang Tong and Wu Rong had a close rtionship, so it was understandable that they didn¡¯t need to be so courteous with each other. ¡°So it¡¯s the second miss of the Gu family.¡± Wu Rong was a little surprised to see Gu Yu, but her voice was still sweet. Today, Wu Rong was wearing a white one-piece dress. The skirt was knee-length and very loose. White would make one look fat, but it was just right on Wu Rong. She looked like a fairy. The receptionist closed the door from the outside. Wu Rong shook hands with Gu Yu. The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries. Wu Rong then pulled up her skirt and sat beside Jiang Tong. She then looked at Jiang Tong with a sweet smile. ¡°Madam Wu Rong, please have some tea.¡± Gu Yu poured a cup of tea for Wu Rong before sitting down. Wu Rong thanked her softly. Their status was basically equal. Gu Yu would never offend Wu Rong unless it was absolutely necessary, and Wu Rong would never offend Gu Yu unless it was absolutely necessary. However, she was a guest, so Gu Yu went to pour tea for Wu Rong. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, so I¡¯ll just say some things,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said straightforwardly. She went straight to the point! Jiang Tong had already made things clear with Gu Yu before, so now that Wu Rong had arrived, there was no need to talk nonsense. They directly started to talk about business. Gu Yu knew that something was going to happen to the Shao family, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it would happen. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t tell her anything either! But that was not important! This was because Gu Yu was Shao Ying¡¯s businesspetitor to begin with! Therefore, as long as she had the chance, she would do it! This was what Jiang Tong had said before, to see if she dared to do it! Of course, Gu Yu dared! Even if they didn¡¯t seed, they wouldn¡¯t suffer many losses. If they seeded, they would be able to obtain huge benefits that were even more than Gu Yu¡¯s current assets! Jiang Tong¡¯s target wasn¡¯t just Shao Ying alone, but the entire Shao family! The benefits also included all the assets left behind by the copse of the entire Shao family! ¡°Wu Rong will withdraw her investment from the businesses rted to the Shao family, and then she¡¯ll make some arrangements,¡± Jiang Tong exined her n. More than an hourter, the general situation was almost settled. Of course, there were still the details and specific operations, which would have to be discussedter. It might even take a few months to n. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t have to worry about matters that would happenter. Wu Rong and Gu Yu would work together, and the two of them could discuss it themselves. Unknowingly, it was already eight in the evening. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together, Miss Jiang, Madam Wu Rong. It¡¯s already sote¡­¡± Gu Yu said after looking at her watch. Chapter 337 - 337 Are You Still Busy? 337 Are You Still Busy? ¡°You decide the ce,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Okay, I have to make a call and get two people to bring the information here.¡± Gu Yu stood up. ¡°You guys sit down first, I¡¯ll make a call and go to the washroom. Then we¡¯ll set off.¡± Jiang Tong, who had just gotten up, sat back down and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Gu Yu took out her phone and quickly left, leaving Jiang Tong and Wu Rong in the room. ¡°You found me a business partner without saying anything. Are you so sure that I¡¯ll agree to cooperate with you?¡± Wu Rong turned her head to look at Jiang Tong and asked with a gentle smile and a sweet voice. ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. I¡¯m very satisfied. How do you want me to thank you?¡± Wu Rong looked at Jiang Tong. ¡°What are you thanking me for? It was all part of my n. You were just lucky to have met me at this time,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Wu Rong didn¡¯t say anything because Gu Yu¡¯s background was too suitable to be her partner. It was out of Wu Rong¡¯s expectation that Jiang Tong wanted her to work with Gu Yu. If Wu Rong had to find someone herself, although she knew more powerful people, she would only be able to gain minimal benefits and not earn much money if she worked with those people. However, it was different with Gu Yu! They were simply in a cooperative rtionship, and their status was equal. The money they earned was equally divided, and there was no need for anyone to lead the other! After a while, Gu Yu walked into the private room and said that there was a problem on the other end, and the people delivering the materials might bete. Jiang Tong suggested that they go and get it instead of wasting time waiting. Once Jiang Tong spoke, Wu Rong and Gu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t refute. The group walked out. Twenty minutester, the group arrived at a Chinese restaurant. It was a Cantonese restaurant that ranked in the top three in the international metropolis of Jingdu. When Jiang Tong and the others came over, Gu Yu had already booked a private room on the way. They arrived on the third floor and walked through the corridor towards the private room. Ring ring ring. Jiang Tong¡¯s cell phone rang, and everyone stopped in their tracks. Jiang Tong took out her phone and saw that it was Zhou Jingyun, so she picked it up. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Are you still busy? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me what you¡¯re doing in Jingdu? Why didn¡¯t Zhou Mingfei tell me even though he knows?¡± Zhou Jingyun asked Jiang Tong. ¡°I¡¯m still busy, let¡¯s talkter.¡± After Jiang Tong finished, Zhou Jingyun did not ask any more questions and hung up the phone. Jiang Tong and the others waited in the private room for more than half an hour. The people that Gu Yu called also arrived. The first one was Chen Jiu, who was 51 years old, and he was a tall and thin man. There was also a man called Qi Tian who was 39 years old. He wore sses and looked gentle. They were both Gu Yu¡¯s trusted confidants. Jiang Tong also trusted them because she had checked them out in the loop and knew that they would not have any problems. The dishes were served. They ate, drank, and discussed business. Chen Jiu had brought the information over. It was all the business information regarding Shao Ying, including the specific number ofpanies she was associated with, the rtionships between them, the number of shares she held, as well as the capital transactions that could be found. Gu Yu had been Shao Ying¡¯s opponent for so many years, so she had the mostprehensive information. This was also one of the reasons why Jiang Tong had chosen Gu Yu. Although Jiang Tong knew about Shao Ying¡¯s matters, she would not look into the details in the loop. However, Gu Yu basically had everything. The five of them had a detailed discussion at the table. They also set some goals ording to the information they obtained. They had toplete theyout before the Shao family met with trouble. The specific situation was veryplicated. For example, they had to make an agreement that they would use their agents to buy some of the circting shares of some of the Shao family¡¯s industries and secretly contact some small shareholders. As long as the Shao family started to get into trouble, many people who relied on their rtionship to cooperate with the Shao family to make money would choose to sell their shares as long as they didn¡¯t want to be implicated. They would cut off their ties with the Shao family as quickly as possible. At that time, money would be secondary to these people. Protecting their lives was the most important thing! Therefore, Jiang Tong and the others had a great chance to buy some of the Shao family¡¯s shares at a very low price. As long as they held more than a certain percentage of the shares, they could directly take over thepany! This was like robbing! Splitting the benefits was basically snatching money. Jiang Tong and the others had only used one of the many methods. There were many other methods. If something happened to the Shao family, there would be more people who wanted a share of the cake. It all depended on who entered first and who moved faster! Chapter 338 - 338 Proportional Distribution 338 Proportional Distribution However, if an ordinary person wanted to share the Shao family¡¯s cake, they would be courting death. They would be crushed to death by other forces! Even Wu Rong didn¡¯t dare to make a move. She didn¡¯t have a family background and would at most get some benefits. It was very difficult to get huge benefits, so she needed partners! And that partner was Gu Yu! Gu Yu had a strong background, while Wu Rong had more connections and was better at dealing with people. Wu Rong and Gu Yu¡¯s cooperation, coupled with Gu Yu¡¯s detailed business information about Shao Ying and the important information that Jiang Tong could provide, there was no possibility of them failing! After three rounds of drinking, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°About the newpany¡¯s share proportion¡­¡± Jiang Tong said as she swirled the wine ss in her hand. Finally, they were talking about the distribution of benefits! Wu Rong and Gu Yu were going to jointly fund the establishment of apany. Thispany would be the parentpany, and all kinds of subsidiaries would be registered under it. In the end, some unknown smallpanies would forcibly acquire some of the Shao family¡¯s properties. In other words, the percentage of shares that the two of them held in this parentpany would be the final profit distribution. Originally, Jiang Tong didn¡¯t need to talk to Gu Yu about the details of how to operate it, how to keep it a secret, and how to run it. There would be various things in the next few months. Wu Rong and Gu Yu would discuss and study it in detail. Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t participate in the operation, but she still talked a lot at the wine table. She was still sitting here for the most important problem, the problem of the distribution of benefits! ¡°Gu Yu, what do you think?¡± Jiang Tong smiled as she looked at Gu Yu and asked, ¡°How should we decide on the shares?¡± When it came to shares, the table quieted down a little. Wu Rong, who was sitting next to Jiang Tong, was flushed. Her alcohol tolerance was really average. In fact, she didn¡¯t drink much, but she felt like she was drunk. Even the smile on her face was charming. Wu Rong held the wine ss and took a sip of wine before looking at Jiang Tong. Her eyes were filled with an indescribable charm. In fact, normally speaking, she should be the one to discuss the distribution of shares with Gu Yu. They would discuss it in detail and only decide after muchmunication. However, if she talked with Gu Yu, although Wu Rong was on the same level as Gu Yu, Gu Yu would definitely be the one who contributed the most in this matter. This was because, during the ¡°robbery¡±, Gu Yu and the Gu family behind her would bear the pressure from all parties. Thus, Wu Rong was very clear that if she was the only one negotiating with Gu Yu, she could only take a smaller portion of the profits. The bigger portion would definitely be Gu Yu¡¯s. It was even impossible to split the profits 50 ¨C 50! And if Jiang Tong were to negotiate¡­ She should be able to get 50 ¨C 50, right? ¡­Wu Rong was looking forward to it. As long as she could split the profits 50 ¨C 50 with Gu Yu and everything went smoothly, the money that she would be able to get in the end, although it would only be a small piece of the Shao family¡¯s huge cake, would be at least tens of billions of assets! This meant that she would have substantial control over thepany, which could be counted directly toward her worth. If she counted the situation where she controlled the entirepany by holding a portion of the shares, the total assets under her control should be in the tens of billions! This was evenparable to the group in Wu Rong¡¯s hands, which had been running for decades! ording to their n, they would be able to get the money in less than a year if everything went smoothly! Wu Rong was really looking forward to it. Her index finger of the hand that was holding the wine ss subconsciously slid. Her eyes were always looking at Jiang Tong and also at Gu Yu, who was thinking silently. Gu Yu¡¯s two confidants, Chen Jiu and Qi Tian, were constantly paying attention to Gu Yu¡¯s expression. They knew that although Gu Yu was only in her early thirties, she was a talented businessman. She was very good at negotiation, had her own opinions, and would listen to the opinions of her subordinates. Today¡¯s incident was too sudden for Chen Jiu and Qi Tian. They felt that Gu Yu would either drag it out and make an excuse before discussing it, or she would just give her own psychological expectations. If the other side did not agree, then she would drag this matter out and discuss it at another time. ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Gu Yu, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke. She revealed a smile and said, ¡°For now, we have to set aside at least 5% of the profits. We need to use people. There would also be people who want to get some benefits as well¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile. ¡°However, this part of the benefits should be given out by the subsidiarypanies. Only Madam Wu Rong and I will hold the shares of the parentpany¡­¡± Gu Yu added. What she said was nonsense. Gu Yu obviously didn¡¯t know what to say at once, but she couldn¡¯t keep quiet and looked like she was ced in a difficult position, so she just said these first. Chapter 339 - 339 A Huge Concession 339 A Huge Concession ¡°So?¡± Jiang Tong maintained her smile as she asked Gu Yu. ¡°So the parentpany¡­¡± Gu Yu paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Sixty percent.¡± As soon as the number 60% was mentioned, both Chen Jiu and Qi Tian looked as if they had expected it. Wu Rong¡¯s expression changed. If Gu Yu took 60%, then she would take 40%. ording to her n, she could get 40% even if she talked to Gu Yu alone. It couldn¡¯t be lower than that. Because once Wu Rong¡¯s shares were less than 40%, it meant that Gu Yu¡¯s shares were more than 60%, which was more than two-thirds of the shares. It was absolute control! Wu Rong wouldn¡¯t have any right to speak! Therefore, no matter how excessive Gu Yu was, she couldn¡¯t let Wu Rong¡¯s shares fall below 34%. If that happened, there would be no sincerity at all, and even the basis for cooperation would be lost. 40% was the first round number on the basis of 34%. So this was equivalent to some kind of limit. ¡°60%¡­¡± At this moment, Gu Yu continued, ¡°Madam Wu Rong and Ms. Jiang Tong will take 60%, and I¡¯ll take 40%.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s expression changed again. Gu Yu would take 40%? And she would take 60%? The expressions of Gu Yu¡¯s confidants, Chen Jiu and Qi Tian, also changed at the same time. They widened their eyes and looked at Gu Yu, who made a huge concession! They didn¡¯t understand why Gu Yu would make such a big concession! It was not a small amount of money, but an astronomical figure. It involved at least several billion dors of assets! Even Jiang Tong was a little surprised. Gu Yu was quite bold and she liked her. In fact, Gu Yu had thought it through very clearly. The initial investment for the Shao family was low, but the return was extremely high. Logically speaking, if this matter didn¡¯t seed in the end, the distribution of benefits would be meaningless. However, if it seeded, Gu Yu would be on good terms with Jiang Tong even though she would receive less money! Everything had been nned by Jiang Tong! If she seeded, then Jiang Tong would have the ability to turn the clouds over with a flip of her hand! Gu Yu didn¡¯t want to do a one-time deal. She thought that if Jiang Tong was really so powerful, she would give up some benefits this time. The next time Jiang Tong wanted to do something again, she would definitely think of Gu Yu first and bring her along to make some money. Gu Yu had made it very clear that Jiang Tong and Wu Rong would take 60%, not Wu Rong alone. Although Jiang Tong had made it clear in the previous conversation that she would not participate in the follow-up operation and would not take any shares, Gu Yu felt that Jiang Tong and Wu Rong should understand what she meant. The private room was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Boss Gu is very straightforward,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Then, she raised her wine ss and stood up. She looked around. As soon as she stood up, Wu Rong, Gu Yu, Chen Jiu, and Qi Tian also stood up. All of them were holding their wine sses. ¡°I wish everyone good fortune and a prosperous business. Also, let¡¯s have a happy cooperation.¡± Jiang Tong made a gesture of clinking sses. The table in the room was too big, so she couldn¡¯t touch anyone else¡¯s ss, and could only clink sses with the person closest to her. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone downed their drinks in one go. Then, the atmosphere at the table became lively. They didn¡¯t talk about serious matters but just chatted. Wu Rong and Gu Yu were very talkative people. They talked about all kinds of topics. As long as they didn¡¯t want to be in awkward silence, they wouldn¡¯t. The dinner finally ended at 10 pm. Everyone drank a little too much, with Gu Yu drinking the most, followed by Wu Rong. At around 10:10 pm, everyone had alreadye out of the private room and arrived at the hall on the first floor. They were walking out. Gu Yu, who had drunk too much, had her arms around Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulders and was talking to her in a drunken state. Wu Rong was walking on the side. She had also drunk too much and was not very stable when she walked. The female bodyguard was supporting her at the side. Chen Jiu, Qi Tian, and some other bodyguards followed behind. Therge group of people walked out together. ¡°Miss Jiang, let¡¯s do it tomorrow. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Gu Yu couldn¡¯t even speak properly. She hadn¡¯t drunk so much in a long time, and she was really happy today. It was the kind of great joy that people felt when they sat at home and money came from the sky! Although she had to bear the corresponding risk, how could there be no risk in doing business? Jiang Tong was the God of Fortune! Chapter 340 - 340 There’s Nothing to Worry About 340 There¡¯s Nothing to Worry About Just as Jiang Tong and the others were about to leave, a middle-aged man¡¯s surprised voice suddenly came from not far away. ¡°Madam Wu?¡± Everyone stopped in their tracks and turned around. They saw a group of people who had just finished eating and came downstairs. There were six or seven people in total, both men and women. The leader was the man who had greeted Wu Rong. He looked to be in his forties, had short hair, and had a medium build. Jiang Tong knew who the man was. He was Luo Xiang, 47 years old, the chairman of Jingdu Xiangyun Investment Company. In recent years, in addition to Wu Group¡¯s business, Wu Rong had also engaged in other businesses, such as funds and investments, so she knew a lot of people in this circle. Luo Xiang was pleasantly surprised. He quickly walked forward to shake hands with Wu Rong, ¡°Madam Wu Rong, long time no see.¡± He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, and his face was red. ¡°Yeah, long time no see. Boss Luo, you¡¯re still as elegant as ever,¡± Wu Rong smiled and shook hands with Luo Xiang. ¡°Madam Wu Rong, you¡¯re the one who is as elegant as ever. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and you¡¯ve be more beautiful.¡± Luo Xiang and Wu Rong chatted for a while before he noticed the people beside her. He had drunk too much and his observation skills were not as sharp as before. That was why he noticed that he knew the person beside Wu Rong. Gu Yu, who had her hand on Jiang Tong¡¯s shoulder, had already let go of Jiang Tong and stood up straight when Luo Xiang and Wu Rong were talking. Luo Xiang didn¡¯t pay much attention to Jiang Tong, as he didn¡¯t know her at all. He only noticed Gu Yu. ¡°Second Miss Gu is here too¡­¡± Luo Xiang¡¯s tone suddenly changed. He looked around. This attitude was rted to his connections and background. Luo Xiang was from the Xiang family in Jingdu! The Xiang family and the Gu family were both top families in Jingdu. Although the two families couldn¡¯t be said to be enemies, they werepetitors. The second and third generations of the two families had a lot ofpetition in business. Luo Xiang was someone who relied on the Xiang family to make a fortune. Not only was he in the same line as Gu Yu, but he even had the same position as the Xiang family in some investment business and had directpetition with Gu Yu! Gu Yu and Wu Rong had been doing investment business for the past few years. Now that Gu Yu and Wu Rong were having a meal together, what were they going to talk about? Were they going to cooperate with each other? Although it was just a guess, Luo Xiang felt that this wasn¡¯t good news for him and the Xiang family. Gu Yu stood there and squinted her eyes at Luo Xiang. She didn¡¯t say anything. She looked drunk and her body was still swaying. She had drunk too much today, but it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t think. She just didn¡¯t want to talk to Luo Xiang. Seeing this, Luo Xiang looked at Wu Rong naturally and smiled, ¡°Madam Wu Rong, it seems like you have a big business deal today¡­¡± ¡°What big business deal? It¡¯s just a casual gathering,¡± Wu Rong answered with a smile. She and Luo Xiang exchanged a few more words before the two groups left the restaurant one after another. They said their goodbyes and went their separate ways. Gu Yu had also drunk too much, so she didn¡¯t say much to Jiang Tong. After mentioning that they would meet again tomorrow, she was helped into the car by the bodyguards. Jiang Tong followed Wu Rong into the car. ¡°Do you know who Boss Luo is?¡± Wu Rong asked Jiang Tong in the car. ¡°Luo Xiang, from the Xiang family,¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°You know? Aren¡¯t you worried that the Xiang family will find out about my cooperation with Gu Yu? Won¡¯t it spoil things?¡± Wu Rong asked again. ¡°Even if the Xiang family knows that you and Gu Yu are working together, they won¡¯t know what exactly you are working on. At most, they will find out some small investments made to fool people. The n will take a few months toplete. Some people will know that you and Gu Yu are working together to invest. What they can find out is normal business behavior. It¡¯s no big deal if others find out about this,¡± After Jiang Tong finished speaking, she turned to look at Wu Rong. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I can¡¯t exin it clearly. I also don¡¯t know how far thepetition between the Xiang and Gu families has gone.¡± Wu Rong was still worried. ¡°I know about the situation of the Xiang family and the Gu family. Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with it.¡± Jiang Tong thenforted Wu Rong, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Wu Rong¡¯s expression changed subtly. She actually felt a sense of security from Jiang Tong¡­? This was a feeling that many men had never given her! Jiang Tong didn¡¯t notice Wu Rong¡¯s silence. She took out her phone and dialed Zhou Jingyun¡¯s number, and the call was picked up very quickly. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Zhou Jingyun was the first to speak. ¡°Almost done. I¡¯m on my way back to the hotel,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you resting? Were you waiting for my call?¡± Chapter 341 - 341 Get Ready to Meet 341 Get Ready to Meet Wu Rong looked up at once, nced at Jiang Tong, and then lowered her head again. The car was only so big, so she could clearly hear the conversation between Jiang Tong and Zhou Jingyun. ¡°I¡¯m still working overtime at thepany, so I won¡¯t be able to go back tonight,¡± Zhou Jingyun said. ¡°Working so hard today? Is it because of the press conference?¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°Yes, the press conference is getting closer and closer, and thepany is getting busier and busier.¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone suddenly changed as he said, ¡°My dear Miss Jiang Tong, for the sake of my hard work, can you tell me what you were doing in Jingdu?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Tong smiled. In fact, she didn¡¯t intend to hide this matter from Zhou Jingyun at all. She just wanted to tell him after she was done with the matter. In the next few minutes, Jiang Tong exined the situation briefly. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t say. In short, she had asked Wu Rong to cooperate with Gu Yu to hunt for the peripheral assets of the Shao family. The key to this matter was not how to hunt, but why Gu Yu and Wu Rong could cooperate. The thing that could facilitate their cooperation was naturally the matter with Dong Yuan. However, Jiang Tong had already told Zhou Jingyun about this matter, so there was no need to repeat it. A few minutester, Zhou Jingyun fell silent after listening to Jiang Tong¡¯s words. Jiang Tong¡¯s words were very brief as if she had just done something casually. Jiang Tong did not mention many details, but Zhou Jingyun could imagine it because he knew Jiang Tong very well, and he thoroughly understood Jiang Tong¡¯s terrifying means! ¡°Alright, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Zhou Jingyun never interfered with Jiang Tong¡¯s matters. He said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you. Shao Ying called me today.¡± ¡°What did Shao Ying want to say?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s tone was very calm as if she was not surprised that Shao Ying would call Zhou Jingyun. ¡°Shao Ying said¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°She said she¡¯sing to City Z to apologize to me in person.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s brows raised. Shao Ying dared toe to City Z? ¡°Did she say when she¡¯ll being?¡± she asked Zhou Jingyun. ¡°She didn¡¯t say when exactly.¡± Zhou Jingyun was silent for a moment. He seemed to want to say something to Jiang Tong, but in the end, he did not say it. After a pause, he said, ¡°I told Shao Ying not toe, and even if she came, I wouldn¡¯t meet her. But¡­¡± Jiang Tong understood that Zhou Jingyun could not control Shao Ying at all, and Shao Ying coulde and go as she pleased. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in City Z in two days,¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°Okay. Jiang Tong¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun replied. He called Jiang Tong¡¯s name again, but he fell silent again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll talk about it when you get back to City Z.¡± There were some things that were meaningless to say over the phone, but Jiang Tong could guess what Zhou Jingyun wanted to say to her. He was worried that once Shao Ying arrived in City Z, Jiang Tong would kill her immediately! Zhou Jingyun felt that Jiang Tong wasn¡¯t someone who would ignore the consequences, plus her n was going on in an orderly manner, so there was no need for any more trouble, but if Shao Ying were to seek her own death and provoke Jiang Tong in City Z, or say something nasty to Jiang Tong¡¯s face, it would be hard for Shao Ying to not die! Zhou Jingyun wanted to persuade Jiang Tong andmunicate with her, but it was not convenient to do so over the phone, and it would not be effective. He could only wait for Jiang Tong toe back. Zhou Jingyun said a few more words to Jiang Tong and they said good night to each other before hanging up. Wu Rong heard the conversation between Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Tong. After Jiang Tong hung up the phone, she asked curiously, ¡°If Shao Ying goes to City Z, what do you n to do?¡± Jiang Tong was silent for a moment before she spoke in a subtle tone, ¡°It will be very interesting.¡± After a while, the car arrived at the hotel they had booked. Jiang Tong and Wu Rong went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Tong opened her eyes on time. She looked at the ceiling and smiled. Wu Rong was leaving Jingdu today. Before she left, she left a car for Jiang Tong. She knew that Jiang Tong hade to Jingdu by high-speed rail and that it was inconvenient to be in Jingdu without a car, so Wu Rong left one for her. It was a Mercedes-Benz S-ss car with a City Z license te. At the entrance of the hotel, Jiang Tong had one hand in her pocket as she watched Wu Rong¡¯s motorcade leave. After the motorcade turned at the intersection, Jiang Tong retracted her gaze and looked at the carsing and going on the road. After thinking for a while, she turned around and walked toward the car that Wu Rong had left for her. The car key was in her hand. Sitting in the car, Jiang Tong took out her phone and opened the chat interface with ¡®Muyu¡¯. Chapter 342 - 342 The Child Is Missing 342 The Child Is Missing From the moment she urged Lin Muyu to add her as a friend and let her be his daughter¡¯s home tutor, to today, Jiang Tong would chat with Lin Muyu when she was free and promised him that she would meet him when she came to Jingdu. Now, it was time. Jiang Tong typed a message with one hand: ¡°Are you there? I arrived at Jingdu yesterday, and I have some free time today.¡± Less than half a minute after she sent the message, Lin Muyu responded, ¡°You¡¯ve already arrived at Jingdu? Where are you? Let¡¯s meet somewhere?¡± Jiang Tong replied: ¡°I¡¯m at Chaoyang District.¡± Lin Muyu replied: ¡°Chaoyang District? That¡¯s such a coincidence, I live in Chaoyang District too. Is it convenient for you toe to my house directly? We can take this opportunity for you to see my daughter, Huanhuan.¡± Jiang Tong replied: ¡°Sure.¡± After that, Lin Muyu gave the address to Jiang Tong and even typed a message saying sorry for troubling her. The two of them exchanged a few more words before ending the conversation. Jiang Tong drove on the road. Ten minutester, she arrived at Jiang An Garden Estate. This estate was not considered high-end in the entire Jingdu. It could only be considered a mid-range one. However, because it was located in a good location, the price of a house in this area was also particrly high. Currently, it was more than 100,000 dors per square meter. However, this estate had more than ten years of history. When it opened for sale, the house price was not so high. Moreover, Lin Muyu had bought the house early, so he had only spent a few million dors on it. Jiang Tong parked the car outside Jiang An Garden Estate and didn¡¯t get out of the car because the management of the estate was very strict. One needed to swipe a card to enter and exit the estate, and there were security guards watching over them. She had to call Lin Muyu and ask him toe out and pick her up. Jiang Tong dialed Lin Muyu¡¯s phone number, but no one picked up for a long time until the call was disconnected. Jiang Tong calmly called again, but still, no one picked up. When Jiang Tong was about to call again, she saw a girl in a ponytail wearing a ck coat and ck jeans at the entrance of themunity. The little girl was very beautiful. She was not tall, but she was very thin and fair. She looked to be about 14 or 15 years old and was in the second or third year of junior high. She was still wearing slippers and her eyes were red. Her face was angry and aggrieved. She seemed to have just quarreled with someone as she walked forward angrily. When Jiang Tong saw the little girl in the car, she smiled and put her phone in her pocket. The little girl was Lin Huanhuan! Lin Huanhuan walked out of the neighborhood and headed west along the sidewalk. Jiang Tong¡¯s car was parked on the side of the sidewalk. She took off her seat belt and got out of the car. She walked on the sidewalk and was directly opposite Lin Huanhuan. Jiang Tong stood still with one hand in her pocket, and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Lin Huanhuan?¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Lin Huanhuan who was walking while sobbing. She sniffed and asked, ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°What?¡± Lin Huanhuan was stunned again. Jiang Tong had a good image and was good-looking. She didn¡¯t look like a bad person, so Lin Huanhuan was not on guard with her for now. Instead, she blinked and looked at Jiang Tong. She thought seriously about who this big sister in front of her was. Had she seen this big sister before? Did she know her? ¡°And you are?¡± Lin Huanhuan frowned and thought about it carefully. At this moment, a man¡¯s voice was heard from the gate of the estate, and at the same time, there were urgent footsteps. ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan, stop running!¡± Lin Huanhuan turned her head and looked around angrily. She quickly ran to the side of the road, hid behind Jiang Tong¡¯s car, and squatted down. Just as she hid, a man in gray casual clothes rushed out of the estate. He was also wearing slippers and looked very anxious. He looked around as if he was searching for someone. Jiang Tong stood on the sidewalk with one hand in her pocket. She looked at the man with a subtle expression. This man was Lin Huanhuan¡¯s father, Lin Muyu. Jiang Tong turned her head and looked behind her car. She could see Lin Huanhuan from her angle, but Lin Muyu couldn¡¯t. Lin Huanhuan saw Jiang Tong looking at her and quickly waved her hands at Jiang Tong. She put her hands together and shook them, begging Jiang Tong to keep quiet. Jiang Tong smiled and looked at Lin Muyu again. Suddenly, she clenched her fist to cover her mouth and coughed. Jiang Tong¡¯s cough made Lin Huanhuan nervous. She red at Jiang Tong, warning her to stay out of it. Chapter 343 - 343 Almost Angered to Death 343 Almost Angered to Death Lin Muyu, who was anxiously looking for someone at the entrance of the estate, heard Jiang Tong¡¯s cough and turned his head to look at Jiang Tong. He naturally did not know Jiang Tong, but he still walked a few steps closer to Jiang Tong. He asked, ¡°Excuse me, have you seen a little girl this tall? She¡¯s my daughter and she¡¯s 14 years old. She should be the one who just ran out of the estate¡­¡± Hepared Lin Huanhuan¡¯s height to Jiang Tong¡¯s as he approached her. Jiang Tong smiled and did not say anything. She pointed at the back of the Mercedes-Benz and betrayed Lin Huanhuan. Lin Muyu turned his head and Lin Huanhuan hid on the other side of the car. ¡°Lin Huanhuan! You still dare to run!¡± Lin Muyu shouted and quickly walked over. Lin Huanhuan bent down and circled around the car to avoid Lin Muyu. She wanted to run away, but Jiang Tong had already walked to the side of the car. She grabbed Lin Huanhuan¡¯s hat and lifted her up. Lin Muyu, who had walked to the back of the car, saw it and immediately came back. He grabbed Lin Huanhuan¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Are you still ying hide-and-seek with me? I¡¯m about to die from anger.¡± Lin Muyu was furious. Lin Huanhuan¡¯s eyes turned red again, but she didn¡¯t argue with Lin Muyu. Instead, she stared at Jiang Tong. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this beautiful woman. That woman knew her but still sold her out! ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Lin Muyu repeatedly thanked Jiang Tong. He was also very anxious. He had never had such a fierce quarrel with Lin Huanhuan before. It was also the first time that Lin Huanhuan wanted to run away from home. ¡°No need to thank me, it was nothing.¡± Jiang Tong had already let go of Lin Huanhuan¡¯s hat. With one hand in her pocket, she asked, ¡°Are you both quarreling again because of drawing?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ huh?¡± Lin Muyu subconsciously wanted to answer, but he was stunned. He didn¡¯t know this young woman in front of him, but this young woman seemed to know him and Lin Huanhuan. She even knew about Huanhuan¡¯s drawing¡­? ¡°And you are?¡± Lin Muyu asked hesitantly. He looked Jiang Tong up and down. She looked like a richdy. The brand of her clothes and the watch she wore were all expensive brands. Lin Muyu knew at a nce that Jiang Tong was still holding the key to the Mercedes-Benz. Lin Muyu could not figure out who the young woman in front of him was. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been sending me a lot of Lin Huanhuan¡¯s sketches these days? There¡¯s also a self-portrait and a sketch of you,¡± Jiang Tong reminded. Lin Muyu was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly reacted. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re Teacher Red Star?¡± ¡®Red Star¡¯ was the online name Jiang Tong used when she contacted Lin Muyu. ¡°Lin Huanhuan¡¯s sketch is very good. I recognized you at a nce,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Teacher Red Star, it really is you! You¡¯re so young!¡± Lin Muyu was very surprised, but also a little afraid to acknowledge her, because Jiang Tong was too young. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other officially. The name¡¯s Jiang Tong,¡± Jiang Tong stretched out her hand and said to Lin Muyu. ¡°Teacher Jiang, hello, hello, I¡¯m Lin Muyu. This is my daughter, Lin Huanhuan¡­¡± Lin Muyu shook hands with Jiang Tong and the two officially got to know each other. Lin Muyu was very happy and even pulled Lin Huanhuan and said to her, ¡°Huanhuan, this is Teacher Red Star, the one I told you about. Quickly greet her.¡± Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there like a child. She red at Jiang Tong with red eyes, as if she wanted to kill Jiang Tong. She was even angrier now! Because this time, she had quarreled with her father, Lin Muyu, because of Jiang Tong! More than ten minutes ago, after Jiang Tong and Lin Muyu spoke on the phone, Lin Muyu started to prepare. It was the teacher¡¯s first time here, and it was not certain whether she could teach Lin Huanhuan. Naturally, he hoped that Lin Huanhuan would perform well. Not only did he want Lin Huanhuan to find all of her past sketches and rummage through all the cabs, but he also warned Lin Huanhuan not to make the teacher angry again. Otherwise, he would do this and that. He even said a few harsh words to Lin Huanhuan. As for drawing, Lin Huanhuan had long been unwilling to learn it. She was in her rebellious stage, so she quarreled with Lin Muyu for a while. After a while, the two of them started quarreling, and then the scene that Jiang Tong saw when she just arrived at the entrance of the estate happened. Because of this situation, Lin Muyu was busy chasing after Lin Huanhuan, who had mmed the door and ran out. Naturally, he did not take his phone with him. Therefore, Jiang Tong¡¯s call did not go through. Lin Huanhuan stared at Jiang Tong. She already had a bad impression of Jiang Tong, and now her impression of her was even worse! She had already started to n how to get rid of this annoying teacher, Jiang Tong! No, she even had to teach this teacher a harsh lesson before driving her away! Chapter 344 - 344 You Hit Me 344 You Hit Me ¡°This child¡­¡± seeing that Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t speak, Lin Muyu said this. He didn¡¯t reprimand her anymore. After all, they were standing on the street. ¡°Teacher Jiang, let¡¯s go up and talk. You see¡­ you had to witness this scene the moment you arrived. I apologize for making a fool of myself,¡± Lin Muyu said to Jiang Tong and sighed again. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. A few minutester, they arrived at Jiang An Garden Estate, unit 3 number 702. The house was not big, about 120 square meters. It had three rooms and two living rooms. It was well decorated. Although it did not look luxurious, it was very warm and full of family life. It was very suitable for two people to live in. Jiang Tong looked around after entering the room. She knew what was going on here without even looking. She had been here many times and knew that two of the three rooms were bedrooms and one was Lin Huanhuan¡¯s art studio. !! ¡°Teacher Jiang, here are your slippers.¡± Lin Muyu gave Jiang Tong a pair of slippers. Lin Huanhuan, who had been forcefully pulled back, shook off Lin Muyu¡¯s hand as soon as she got home. She went back to her room in a huff and mmed the door. ¡°This child¡­¡± Lin Muyu mumbled and sighed. He didn¡¯t go over to scold Lin Huanhuan because Jiang Tong was still there. If he had another big fight with Lin Huanhuan and Jiang Tong saw it, then it would bepletely impossible for Jiang Tong to be Lin Huanhuan¡¯s teacher. ¡°Teacher Jiang, please sit here.¡± Lin Muyu politely invited Jiang Tong to take a seat. In the next hour, Lin Muyu poured tea for Jiang Tong and brought her fruits. Then, he put in a good word for Lin Huanhuan and brought a lot of Lin Huanhuan¡¯s old drawings for Jiang Tong to see. Lin Muyu was very warm and polite because he felt that Jiang Tong was either a rich second generation with a good family background or a genius artist. Otherwise, Jiang Tong would not look so rich. The possibility of the two beingbined was very high. Lin Muyu did not doubt Jiang Tong¡¯s painting skills. He thought that Jiang Tong was like those famous old teachers who did notck money. Whether or not she was willing to teach students must depend on the quality of the students, not the amount of money given. ¡°Teacher Jiang, look¡­ Lin Huanhuan drew this in kindergarten when she was five years old. She didn¡¯t learn how to draw at that time, but she drew better than other children. The teachers at school even praised her.¡± Lin Muyu handed Jiang Tong a piece of painting that was a little yellow. It was not a sketch, but a watercolor painting. The painting was naturally very childlike. Jiang Tong took it and looked at it, then smiled and said, ¡°Lin Huanhuan is really talented. She¡¯s very imaginative.¡± After seeing almost everything that should be shown to Jiang Tong, Lin Muyu nced at the clock on the wall, stood up, and said, ¡°Teacher Jiang, if you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch? I¡¯ll go and make lunch. We¡¯ll talk again after lunch. What do you think?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Lin Muyu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Please have a seat, Teacher Jiang. You can take a look around. The studio is over there. I¡¯ll go and cook now.¡± After that, Lin Muyu went to the kitchen. Jiang Tong stood up, took out her phone swiped through it. Then, she put it away and walked to the studio. The studio was not big, but it was not small for a studio. It was a little messy with chairs, drawing boards, and a lot of pencils in the box on the table. Jiang Tong walked into the studio and looked around. At the same time, the door of the bedroom next door opened a little. Lin Huanhuan looked around the living room before she fully opened the door and came out. She could hear the sound of the kitchen. After looking around for a while, she saw Jiang Tong standing in the studio with her back facing the door. Lin Huanhuan thought for a while and entered the studio as well. She closed the door and leaned against it as if she wanted to block Jiang Tong¡¯s way. Jiang Tong turned around and looked at Lin Huanhuan. ¡°Aiya, why did you hit me? Don¡¯t hit me,¡± Lin Huanhuan spoke in a frightened and aggrieved tone. Jiang Tong just turned around and looked at Lin Huanhuan. She didn¡¯t make a move and even had a smile on her face. ¡°I was wrong, teacher. Don¡¯t hit me. Ouch, it hurts. Don¡¯t pinch me,¡± Lin Huanhuan continued in a fearful and aggrieved tone. Her voice was trembling as if she was really scared. She cried out, ¡°Teacher, stop! Don¡¯t hit my face! Don¡¯t pull my head. It hurts so much¡­ You¡¯re a pervert who hits children! I¡¯m going to tell my father about this!¡± She immediately got into character, as if she had really been hit. At first, she acted like it was painful, but then it morphed into fear. Her voice trembled, and then she cried out of fear. Chapter 345 - 345 The Plan Doesn’t Work Anymore 345 The n Doesn¡¯t Work Anymore Lin Huanhuan even added her own sound effects. She pped her hands as if Jiang Tong had pped her. By the end of her speech, tears had already begun to fall from her big, frightened eyes. Lin Huanhuan¡¯s acting skills could be said to be very professional. In fact, from other perspectives, Lin Huanhuan¡¯s acting skills were very rough. She had never received any professional training, so it was normal for her acting skills to be rough. However, she could control her tears, which could be said to be very talented. It wasn¡¯t a talent for acting, but a physical talent. Some people could cry without any training, while some people couldn¡¯t even do it no matter how hard they trained. Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t make any preparations nor did she talk nonsense. The moment she entered the studio and closed the door, she started her act. This made people afraid. If it were someone else, such as a famous artist in his forties or fifties, they would be terrified because they would think that Lin Huanhuan¡¯s acting was too real! They would panic. As long as the little girl¡¯s words didn¡¯t reveal any ws, her words would be trusted. From the perspective of testimony, it was very lethal! And to a tutor, hitting a young girl was a very threatening thing, especially for those who were slightly older and had a high status in society. Even if the little girl didn¡¯t sustain any substantial harm, it would damage the reputation of the teacher who hit her, which would be a very troublesome matter. Especially when it came to public opinion, if it was blown out of proportion, it could even produce very serious consequences. In the age of the inte, public opinion could be very frightening. Lin Huanhuan had used the same method to chase her tutor awayst time. After all, no one wanted to get involved in the trouble of beating a child. However, Jiang Tong was very calm. Lin Huanhuan blocked the door and acted. Jiang Tong kept smiling at her as if she would not be moved no matter what Lin Huanhuan said. What was worth mentioning was that Lin Huanhuan¡¯s voice did not attract Lin Muyu¡¯s attention. Lin Muyu could not hear the sound in the studio, not because the soundproofing of the studio was good, but because Lin Huanhuan did not use such a loud voice at all. How could Jiang Tong hit her for no reason? Lin Huanhuan wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew that her father could tell that something was wrong. However, Lin Huanhuan still put on an act for Jiang Tong. In fact, she was trying to scare Jiang Tong. She had scared the other teachers in the same way before and had sessfully scared away some of her teachers who taught her how to draw. Not only did she scare them away, but some of them also left in anger because Lin Huanhuan was really too infuriating! Trying methods to frame them and scare them to drive them away! !! ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t tell my father. Please don¡¯t hit me.¡± Lin Huanhuan¡¯s voice was very pitiful. Her acting was very realistic, especially when her tears kept falling. Anyone who saw them would feel heartache and anger at her home tutor. They would think she was inhumane to hit such a little girl! However, Jiang Tong was still looking at Lin Huanhuan calmly. Lin Huanhuan couldn¡¯t continue her one-man act because Jiang Tong didn¡¯t respond, which made her look like a fool. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t scare this teacher. The studio suddenly fell silent, because Lin Huanhuan did not make a sound. Her face was full of tears, but there was no fear in her eyes. Instead, she stared at Jiang Tong fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Lin Huanhuan asked. ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said to Lin Huanhuan, ¡°You¡¯re so strange.¡± ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll call my father over right now? I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll handle it then¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan threatened Jiang Tong. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you, you were just acting. Even if your father came, do you think he would believe that I hit you? Why would I hit you for no reason?¡± Jiang Tong said in a tone that showed she found Lin Huanhuan funny. ¡°Because¡­ Because I didn¡¯t respect you! You flew into a rage from humiliation!¡± Lin Huanhuan instantly thought of a reason. ¡°You¡¯re good with your words, but you don¡¯t even have any injuries on your body. That¡¯s too fake,¡± Jiang Tongughed again, ¡°Where did I hit you? Do you think just crying will do the trick?¡± This was indeed a w. The teachers who had been scared away by Lin Huanhuan knew that it was a w, but they didn¡¯t want to get involved in Lin Huanhuan¡¯s trouble. In fact, they were very angry. After all, Lin Huanhuan had tried to frame them, and who knew what kind of trouble she would cause in the future? Therefore, Lin Huanhuan only needed to finish her act to drive the teachers away in anger. Things wouldn¡¯t have progressed to this stage. Chapter 346 - 346 You’re Finished 346 You¡¯re Finished ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan was even angrier. She raised her hand and pped herself on the cheek. The sound was crisp. She didn¡¯t dare to hit herself too hard, she only hit herself because of her childish tantrum. Although she hit herself very lightly, it left a red mark. A child¡¯s skin was delicate and it would probably take half an hour to disappear. ¡°Wow, so ruthless. So you¡¯re hitting yourself now,¡± Jiang Tong deliberately exaggerated her tone andughed at Lin Huanhuan. ¡°I want to. Just wait! You¡¯re finished!¡± Lin Huanhuan said fiercely. ¡°Do you think your father will believe you when you set me up?¡± Jiang Tong asked Lin Huanhuan provocatively. ¡°Of course my father trusts me. Why else would he trust an outsider like you?¡± Lin Huanhuan rolled up her sleeves and pinched her arm as if she felt that it was not enough. ¡°You¡¯re such a talent, pinching yourself,¡± Jiang Tong smiled again. Lin Huanhuan pinched her arm until it was red. No matter what Jiang Tong said, she wouldn¡¯t listen. She flicked her sleeve and pinched it herself. With her other hand, she pulled hard and tore her sleeve. ¡°Wow tearing your own sleeve. You¡¯re quite strong,¡± Jiang Tongughed at Lin Huanhuan. ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid? Then I¡¯ll start shouting.¡± Lin Huanhuan was about to turn around and shout. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Jiang Tong suddenly shouted for them to stop. Lin Huanhuan, who had opened her mouth, immediately turned her head and her expression became smug. She was young, so all kinds of emotions were written on her face. She looked at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± ¡°Can you tell me why you hit yourself and tore your clothes to frame me?¡± Jiang Tong said in a confused tone. ¡°You should leave.¡± Lin Huanhuan said directly, ¡°As long as you leave and don¡¯t be my teacher, I won¡¯t frame you. I don¡¯t want to learn drawing, and I even need extra lessons for it during the summer vacation. Leave. If you leave, I can pretend that nothing happened. How about it?¡± Lin Huanhuan looked at Jiang Tong smugly. She felt that she had already taken care of Jiang Tong. She had even thought about it. If Jiang Tong cooperated with her, she would let her go. ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t ept threats,¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°You!¡± Lin Huanhuan immediately became anxious. ¡°Just you wait!¡± After she said that, she immediately shouted, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Muyu¡¯s voice came from the kitchen outside. Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t say anything. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Muyu woulde over to check on the situation. Sure enough, there were footstepsing from the living room outside, approaching the studio. ¡°Huanhuan, what are you shouting for?¡± Lin Muyu even asked again when he came over. Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She looked at Jiang Tong with a ¡®You¡¯re dead¡¯ look in her eyes. But soon, Lin Huanhuan panicked! That was because Jiang Tong, who had taken out her phone, showed the screen to Lin Huanhuan and even shook it with a smile. The phone showed that the recording was still going on and the minutes were still changing. At this time, the entire conversation between the two of them must have been recorded! She was done for. Lin Huanhuan knew that she was done for. She called Lin Muyu over. If Lin Muyu saw the marks on her face and the torn clothes, Lin Muyu would ask even if she didn¡¯t want to frame Jiang Tong! Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything. No matter what, as long as Jiang Tong took out the recording, she would be finished! ¡°Huanhuan? What did you call me for?¡± Lin Muyu called out Lin Huanhuan¡¯s name as he walked over. Lin Huanhuan¡¯s bedroom door was next to the studio door. In fact, Lin Muyu was not sure which room Lin Huanhuan was in when she called for him. He first looked at the bedroom door, which was open, and then went to open the studio door. ¡°Dad, I want to eat pork ribs for lunch.¡± Suddenly, Lin Huanhuan¡¯s voice came from the studio. Lin Muyu stopped in his tracks and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you some spare ribs. You can wait to eat, little gluttonous cat.¡± In the studio, Lin Huanhuan heaved a deep sigh of relief when she heard Lin Muyu¡¯s promise and the sound of footsteps leaving. That was close! She patted her chest and listened to the movements outside for a while. Then, she turned around and opened the door of the studio a little. She pushed open the door and saw that Lin Muyu had returned to the kitchen. She was truly relieved now. Pa! The door was closed again. Lin Huanhuan turned around and looked at Jiang Tong. She squinted her eyes and pouted her mouth. She looked at Jiang Tong as if she was looking at a bad guy. Chapter 347 - 347 Unlucky Child 347 Unlucky Child Jiang Tong smiled and waved her phone at Lin Huanhuan. Then, she stopped the recording and saved it in front of Lin Huanhuan. Lin Huanhuan squinted her eyes and spat, ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°Am I despicable? You¡¯re framing me and threatening me, aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s despicable?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan panicked at Jiang Tong¡¯s provocative tone. ¡°How did you know I¡­ Why did you prepare the recording in advance?¡± This was what she didn¡¯t understand. Lin Huanhuan was a little girl after all. In fact, fourteen years old wasn¡¯t a young age, but she had never experienced the viciousness of society. Moreover, she had always been well protected by Lin Muyu, so she didn¡¯t know that the human heart was sinister! If it had been an adult woman with experience and wisdom, she would definitely have suspected why Jiang Tong had prepared in advance. From there, she would have expanded her suspicion and suspected that there was something wrong with Jiang Tong. ¡°I can predict the future, okay?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Liar, only a ghost would believe you!¡± Of course, Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t believe Jiang Tong¡¯s words. ¡°Hah, you¡¯re such an unlucky brat, can¡¯t I be a little more careful?¡± Jiang Tong grinned and said to Lin Huanhuan, ¡°Are you still thinking about how to teach me a lesson? I can see that your eyes have betrayed you.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s exnation was reasonable. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter whether she exined or not. She already had Lin Huanhuan¡¯s weakness in her hand. She was just teasing Lin Huanhuan. Of course, Jiang Tong lied. She was not a prophet, nor did she record Lin Huanhuan in advance because she was observing her. She knew Lin Huanhuan well, and most importantly, the same situation had happened in the 500-year cycle! At that time, she also knew Lin Muyu. That day, she came to Lin Muyu¡¯s house to take care of his kid, but she was threatened by Lin Huanhuan. Therefore, Jiang Tong knew very well how Lin Huanhuan dealt with her previous tutors. ¡°You¡¯re the unlucky brat!¡± Lin Huanhuan retorted Jiang Tong unhappily. ¡°Oh, little girl, you still dare to be so arrogant?¡± Jiang Tong raised her brows and walked closer to Lin Huanhuan, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know your future situation¡­? Let me tell you, I¡¯m definitely going to be your home tutor. It¡¯s useless no matter how much trouble you make. Besides, if you dare to make a fuss with me, I won¡¯t show you any mercy. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll tell your father when I hit you. As long as your father hears this recording, no matter what injuries you have, not only will he not believe that I hit you, he will even scold you. He¡¯ll be very disappointed in you, and he¡¯ll find out that his daughter is a bad child who knows how to frame others. He¡¯ll definitely ask me to discipline you more strictly.¡± Lin Huanhuan¡¯s expression changed. Jiang Tong chose to be direct when talking to a little girl of Lin Huanhuan¡¯s age. She did not beat around the bush. Otherwise, Lin Huanhuan might not be able to immediately understand how serious the situation was with her experience. She could even make it sound more serious to scare Lin Huanhuan. Lin Huanhuan finally understood that her life was over. She had met a demonic teacher. This demonic teacher seemed to only be able to beat her into a bad child, but in fact, she could really beat her up. Even when she was beaten up, she would suffer unspeakable grievances! Just as Jiang Tong had said, she could beat her up however she wanted! Jiang Tong could punish her however she wanted to! Jiang Tong could scold her however she wanted to! She would hit her if she didn¡¯t learn how to draw properly! It wouldn¡¯t even be a problem to p her face! No one would believe that Jiang Tong was the one who did it. The recording would prove that Lin Huanhuan directed and acted on her own! Moreover, Lin Huanhuan had lost the opportunity to frame Jiang Tong! Because the recording could prove that she was trying to drive her teacher away. Everything she did was to drive her teacher away! ¡°If you dare to disobey me, argue with me, or not learn how to draw, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re a girl.¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she ced one hand on the door. As Jiang Tong was too close, she was too oppressive and too scary. Lin Huanhuan was so scared that she leaned against the door and kept her eyes on the door. She didn¡¯t dare to look Jiang Tong in the eye. ¡°Apologize to me. I don¡¯t like people swearing at me.¡± Jiang Tong lowered her head and said to Lin Huanhuan with a smile. The smile was actually very beautiful. After all, Jiang Tong was good-looking. However, in Lin Huanhuan¡¯s eyes, the smile was no different from the smile of a devil. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan apologized in a low voice. Chapter 348 - 348 Teach Her a Lesson 348 Teach Her a Lesson ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and moved her hand away from the door. She took a step back with one hand in her pocket and turned to look at the drawing board on the shelf. She had been looking at it before and saw Lin Huanhuan¡¯s unfinished drawing. Seeing that Jiang Tong no longer wanted to make things difficult for her, Lin Huanhuan leaned against the door and calmed herself down. Then, she looked at Jiang Tong¡¯s back with a fierce expression. She rolled her eyes, pursed her lips, and walked forward, pulling the corner of Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes. Jiang Tong felt it and looked down at Lin Huanhuan. ¡°Teacher, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. Can you delete the recording?¡± Lin Huanhuan had a pitiful look on her face as she spoke in a low voice. Her eyes were red, and she looked very well-behaved and lovely. ¡°It depends on your performance,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Lin Huanhuan said coyly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so annoying,¡± replied Jiang Tong. Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t dare to make a scene, but she didn¡¯t give up. She pulled Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes and said pitifully, ¡°Then Teacher¡­ can you not hit me? I¡¯m not a bad child, you wouldn¡¯t have the heart to hit a child, would you?¡± Of course, Lin Huanhuan wasn¡¯t a bad child. If she was, she could have just called Lin Muyu over instead of ¡®scaring¡¯ her. She just wanted to scare her teacher away. ¡°If you listen to me, don¡¯t make your father angry, and learn how to draw, why would I hit you? Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Lin Huanhuan with a smile. ¡°Be good and everyone will be happy.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll be obedient.¡± Lin Huanhuan nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. She thought about it and let go of Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes. She said, ¡°Then, Teacher, I¡¯ll go back to my room and change my coat. I can¡¯t let dad see that my clothes are ruined.¡± She looked very careful and pitiful. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Lin Huanhuan left the studio. Before she left, she opened the door to check if Lin Muyu was in the living room. Then, she went out and ran back to her room. Lin Huanhuan¡¯s room had a girlish vibe to it. There were dolls everywhere. After Lin Huanhuan closed the door, she didn¡¯t change her clothes. Instead, she walked quickly to the cab and picked up her phone. When she was looking through her contact list, she even turned back to look at the door as if she was afraid that someone woulde in. Finally, she dialed a number. The call went through quickly. ¡°Hello, Sister Shanshan, I was bullied¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan said in an aggrieved tone. ¡°Eh? Who was it? Who bullied our Huanhuan?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone exploded. It was a girl¡¯s voice that sounded like a gangster. ¡°It¡¯s an adult. Sister Shanshan, can you tell Brother Datong about it¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan continued. ¡°Motherf*cker, who dares to bully you! They must be heartless and so daring to do such a thing! Huanhuan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get a hundred people to beat them to death!¡± Sister Shanshan said angrily on the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡­ What do you mean by ¡®to death¡¯? Sister Shanshan, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Lin Huanhuan was a little scared when she heard that. She was only 14 years old, so of course, she was scared when she heard that. ¡°Someone actually dared to bully our Huanhuan. If we don¡¯t beat them to death, are we going to leave them alone?¡± The voice on the phone was still irascible. In fact, when she said she would beat Jiang Tong to death, it was just an expression of anger. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to kill, do you?¡± Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t know that she was just saying it for show. Huanhuan was worried and wanted to stop Sister Shanshan. ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t bother yourself with this. Tell me who bullied you first,¡± Shanshan asked. ¡°My dad found me a tutor,¡± Lin Huanhuan said. ¡°Home tutor?¡± The other party¡¯s tone eased a little. She evenughed and said, ¡°I thought it was something else. Your father found you a tutor. We don¡¯t dare to interfere. Besides, can¡¯t you handle it yourself? Thest time¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time. The tutor is really bad this time. The tutor even recorded my conversation, and then I¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan roughly exined the situation. She did not hide the method she used to get rid of the tutor from her friends, so there was nothing she could not say. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to let my father know that I don¡¯t want to learn how to draw. The tutor said that if I don¡¯t study well, I¡¯ll be beaten up¡­¡± ¡°This old man is not bad. He has so many tricks up his sleeve,¡± Sister Shanshan said after listening. ¡°It¡¯s not an old man. It¡¯s a woman in her twenties. She¡¯s quite pretty,¡± Lin Huanhuan said thest sentence in a very low voice. Chapter 349 - 349 I’m Obedient, Right? 349 I¡¯m Obedient, Right? ¡°A woman in her twenties? Hey, I thought your father found you an art professor from some school again. But it¡¯s a young person? College student? An art student? Did she just graduate?¡± Sister Shanshan asked. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. My dad didn¡¯t tell me, but this tutor should be quite rich. She drives a Mercedes-Benz,¡± Lin Huanhuan said. ¡°Driving a Mercedes-Benz is nothing, she has now be your home tutor! Besides, Brother Datong drives a Ferrari! Huanhuan, just tell me how to deal with her first! How dare she f*cking bully you, Huanhuan! I¡¯ll get someone to smash her car!¡± Sister Shanshan said irascibly. ¡°Don¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to smash the car, right? If my dad knows, he¡¯ll say something again¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan hesitated. ¡°That¡¯s true. We can¡¯t let uncle know. What do you think we should do?¡± Sister Shanshan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll get the recording back first and make her apologize to me. Then, I¡¯ll make up with her.¡± Lin Huanhuan was a little stumped because she couldn¡¯t think of a way to be too cruel at the moment. However, she couldn¡¯t think of a way that would be too lenient either. It wouldn¡¯t vent her anger. ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. Huanhuan, just leave it to me. I¡¯ll scare her to death!¡± Sister Shanshan said. Lin Huanhuan and Sister Shanshan talked for a while. In the end, the two of them agreed to take Jiang Tong out and lead her to a ce where it was convenient to execute their n. About ten minutester, Lin Huanhuan came out of her bedroom. She had changed into a new coat, but it was still a big coat that made her look like a hip-hop girl. The red mark on her chin had not disappeared yet, so she was very careful and quickly sneaked into the studio after leaving the bedroom. ¡°Teacher, my drawing isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± Lin Huanhuan seemed to be really obedient. When she saw Jiang Tong looking at her sketch, she came over and called her ¡®Teacher¡¯. It was so sweet and she looked very obedient. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad. You¡¯re pretty good for your age.¡± Jiang Tong turned around and smiled at Lin Huanhuan. She then gestured to Lin Huanhuan and said, ¡°Sit.¡± Lin Huanhuan sat on the chair in front of the drawing board. Jiang Tong took a pencil and pointed it at the unfinished sketch on the drawing board. ¡°The tip of the brush here should be drawn like this.¡± More than an hourter, it was already past 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lin Muyu, who was wearing an apron, was still busy in the kitchen. He really wanted Jiang Tong to teach his daughter. He was very anxious about this, so this was the first time he was treating Jiang Tong to lunch. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just cook a few dishes. He wanted to cook eight dishes! It took him half an hour to prepare all the ingredients and cut them. At this time, the few stews that had been put into the pot first were almost done. There were still cold dishes and two stir-fried dishes left. These were all easy to make and quickly made, so they were donest. Lin Muyu mixed another cold dish, then took the bowl and chopsticks to the dining room. He put them down first. He saw that there was no one in the living room, but he could vaguely hear the sounding from the studio. The door of the studio was left ajar. He walked over, pushed open the door, and was about to say something, but he was suddenly stunned by what he saw. He was a little shocked, and then pleasantly surprised. He saw his daughter, Lin Huanhuan, sitting on the chair obediently. Jiang Tong was standing behind her, measuring with a pencil and teaching Lin Huanhuan how to draw. However, Lin Huanhuan was listening to her very seriously. She was very obedient. In fact, Lin Muyu was a little surprised. Many old teachers and professors couldn¡¯t teach Lin Huanhuan. When Jiang Tong first came, Lin Huanhuan¡¯s reacted very badly. She even mmed the door. But what happened now? Had she been taught by Jiang Tong to be obedient? Or was it because of Jiang Tong¡¯s superb skills that Lin Huanhuan was interested in learning how to draw? Lin Muyu was really surprised now. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan seemed to have noticed him and turned to look at the door. Jiang Tong also looked over. ¡°Well, Teacher Jiang Tong, you¡¯ve worked hard. Huanhuan, you have to study hard and don¡¯t let Teacher Jiang Tong down. Lunch will be ready soon, and you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to teach Huanhuan. Take a rest in the living room.¡± Lin Muyu¡¯s words were a little confusing. He was too happy. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m studying with Teacher Jiang Tong. Can you not disturb me?¡± Lin Huanhuan said with an unhappy expression. She was acting for Jiang Tong. ¡°You brat, I¡¯ll go cook then. Thank you for your hard work, Teacher Jiang Tong,¡± Lin Muyu said to Lin Huanhuan happily and then closed the door. Lin Huanhuan turned to Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m obedient, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and nodded. Then, she raised her hand and said, ¡°Look at the drawing board and continue¡­¡± Chapter 350 - 350 Let’s Go Play Together 350 Let¡¯s Go y Together Lin Huanhuanughed and ¡®seriously¡¯ started to learn how to draw from Jiang Tong. After more than ten minutes, the food was served. Lin Muyu called Lin Huanhuan and Jiang Tong to eat. Lin Muyu ate this lunch in a very good mood because his daughter had really changed. She even took the initiative to ask Jiang Tong about drawing at the table and was very respectful to Jiang Tong. Her words were very sweet. No one could teach her well, but Jiang Tong could. Lin Muyu¡¯s desire to hire Jiang Tong as a tutor became more and more urgent. Lin Muyu¡¯s own life was already dark and gloomy. He had lost all other possibilities in his life. He had ced all his hopes on Lin Huanhuan. He hoped that Lin Huanhuan would be better and more outstanding. He hoped that Lin Huanhuan would be sessful in the future! Lin Muyu¡¯s hope was almost gone because of Lin Huanhuan¡¯s disobedience, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Tong¡¯s appearance to bring him hope. After lunch, Lin Muyu talked to Jiang Tong about being a tutor for Huanhuan. Jiang Tong said that she wanted to teach Lin Huanhuan again and observe her. She said that Lin Huanhuan was very creative and that she had time today to test Lin Huanhuan again. Of course, Lin Muyu was very willing to do so. Therefore, Jiang Tong did not leave after the discussion. She chatted with Lin Muyu for a while, took a break, and then went to the studio to teach Lin Huanhuan how to draw. Unknowingly, Lin Huanhuan passed Jiang Tong¡¯s test at 3:30 in the afternoon. Lin Huanhuan went back to her room while Jiang Tong chatted with Lin Muyu in the living room. In the living room, Lin Muyu was chatting with Jiang Tong when Lin Huanhuan came out of the room again. She was carrying a skateboard in one hand and a backpack on her shoulder. In the bag was protective gear. She looked at Lin Muyu and said, ¡°Dad, I want to go out and y for a while, okay?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Lin Muyu looked at Lin Huanhuan and said, ¡°You may go, but don¡¯t stay out toote. Come back early.¡± He was in a very good mood now. His daughter was obedient and wanted to rx after studying seriously. Of course, he would not stop her. After he finished talking to Lin Huanhuan, Lin Muyu turned around and exined to Jiang Tong, ¡°Huanhuan has been skateboarding recently. She¡¯s in the park nearby with a group of kids around her age. ¡°It¡¯s good to rx once in a while and make more friends,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Teacher, do you have time?¡± Lin Huanhuan suddenly spoke and smiled sweetly at Jiang Tong, ¡°Do you want toe with me? It¡¯s very close, it¡¯s just in the park. I don¡¯t just know how to draw.¡± She was going to ask Jiang Tong out and take her to the park! Hearing Lin Huanhuan¡¯s invitation to Jiang Tong, Lin Muyu smiled and turned to look at Jiang Tong¡¯s reaction. He hoped that Lin Huanhuan would have a better rtionship with Jiang Tong, and at the same time, he was also proud of his daughter¡¯s versatile talents. ¡°Skateboard?¡± Jiang Tong mumbled with a smile. She raised her hand and looked at her watch as if to confirm whether she was free. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Huanhuan was afraid that Jiang Tong wouldn¡¯t go, so she pulled Jiang Tong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Teacher,e with me. It¡¯s not far. I¡¯m very good at it.¡± The way she pulled Jiang Tong was a little coquettish. ¡°Huanhuan, what are you doing? You¡¯re so rude.¡± Lin Muyu said that to Lin Huanhuan, not because he was angry, but because he was afraid that Jiang Tong would be angry. ¡°Dad, what did I do?¡± Lin Huanhuan pouted at Lin Muyu to express her dissatisfaction, but she let go of Jiang Tong and invited Jiang Tong again, ¡°Teacher, do you want to go together? It¡¯s really close, just take a look, I¡¯m really good at it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle and take a look.¡± Jiang Tong agreed to Lin Huanhuan¡¯s request helplessly. She didn¡¯t force Lin Huanhuan at all. She knew that there was something wrong with Lin Huanhuan¡¯s attitude. She knew Lin Huanhuan¡¯s personality all too well. She had provoked Lin Huanhuan so much before and even had something against her. Of course, Lin Huanhuan wouldn¡¯t be so obedient immediately. Jiang Tong was well aware of Lin Huanhuan¡¯s friends. ¡°Teacher Jiang Tong, if you have something to do, you should go first. Huanhuan is just making a fuss,¡± Lin Muyu said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± Jiang Tong said to Lin Muyu with a smile, and then stood up. Lin Muyu was happy that Jiang Tong was willing to go with his daughter, Lin Huanhuan. He hoped that Lin Huanhuan would have a good rtionship with Jiang Tong so that Jiang Tong could teach Lin Huanhuan more things. Chapter 351 - 351 Stalling For Time 351 Stalling For Time Jiang Tong followed Lin Huanhuan, who was carrying a bag and a skateboard. Lin Muyu sent the two of them to the door before closing it. When they took the elevator down, Lin Huanhuan looked up at Jiang Tong and asked, ¡°Teacher Jiang Tong, have you skateboarded before?¡± She was 1.5 meters tall and was much shorter than Jiang Tong. ¡°I have,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Lin Huanhuan and said with a smile. Jiang Tong had skateboarded before, but that was in the 500-year cycle. Skateboarding was the ancestor of extreme sports. Jiang Tong yed and practiced all kinds of sports. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve done it before? Really?¡± Lin Huanhuan asked again. She was the one who asked first, but she didn¡¯t believe Jiang Tong when she said that she had skateboarded before. Because she was just asking casually, she tried to find a topic to chat about with Jiang Tong and lower her guard. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Then, Teacher, are you good at it?¡± Lin Huanhuan continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m okay at it,¡± Jiang Tong said casually. The two of them chatted as they went downstairs. Soon, they were out of the estate. ¡°It¡¯s over there,¡± Lin Huanhuan pointed in that direction and the two of them walked along the sidewalk toward the east. It was really close. After walking for about 100 meters, they reached an intersection. They crossed the road and entered the park. Lin Huanhuan took a shortcut along the park¡¯s small road and went in. A few minutester, Lin Huanhuan and Jiang Tong arrived at a separate area on the south side of the park ¨C the extreme sports field. The park was veryrge, so there were many areas nned for it. There was arge square, a fountain, a basketball court, a badminton court, an artificialke, a small bridge, and a convenient fitness area. It was not four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so there were not many people in the park. However, there were very few people in the extreme sports field, as not many people yed this kind of thing. When Lin Huanhuan and Jiang Tong arrived, there were only a dozen people ying in the entire venue. It was estimated that there would be more peopleter. ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Huanhuan!¡± As soon as Lin Huanhuan appeared, some people greeted her. They were all teenagers, and the older one was about 16 or 17 years old. They all seemed to be very familiar with Lin Huanhuan. Lin Huanhuan waved at them. ¡°Teacher, you take a look first. I¡¯ll go over there and put on my protective gear,¡± Lin Huanhuan informed Jiang Tong and quickly walked to the stairs at the side of the small square. Lin Huanhuan walked over and sat on the steps to put on her protective gear. ¡°Huanhuan, is that her? She¡¯s quite good-looking.¡± A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, who had dyed her hair blonde and even put on makeup, stepped on a skateboard to the front of the steps and sat beside Lin Huanhuan. She tilted her head and asked in a low voice, her eyes constantly sizing up Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong had already noticed this girl when she first arrived. She was Tang Shan, seventeen years old, a rich second-generation heiress. She was beautiful, but her grades were average. She was famous for being the ¡®big sister¡¯ in the surrounding schools. Everyone in the school knew that Tang Shan was Lin Huanhuan¡¯s ¡®big sister¡¯. In fact, Lin Huanhuan and Tang Shan had no familial rtionship. However, Lin Huanhuan was under Tang Shan¡¯s protection in school, so no one dared to mess with Lin Huanhuan in school. The reason why Tang Shan was so powerful in school had a lot to do with her boyfriend. Although her boyfriend had already graduated from high school and was about to enter university, the name ¡®Brother Datong¡¯ was known by all the schools and people in society. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her,¡± Lin Huanhuan whispered to Tang Shan, then asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, is Brother Datong here?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s here. I¡¯ve told him about it. He was throwing a tantrum when he heard that someone dared to bully our Huanhuan. He¡¯ll be bringing people over shortly,¡± Tang Shan said in a low voice. The two of them chatted quietly for a while. After Lin Huanhuan put on her protective gear, she skated to Jiang Tong¡¯s side and smiled. She asked, ¡°Teacher, do you want to try it first?¡± As she spoke, she slid the skateboard to Jiang Tong¡¯s feet, but Jiang Tong shook her head. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you know how to skateboard? Or were you just bragging to me?¡± Lin Huanhuan asked teasingly. ¡°You can go ahead and y. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to skateboard in the clothes I¡¯m wearing right now. I¡¯ll just watch you y,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t pester her any further and slipped away. For the next ten minutes, Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t try anything difficult. She just skated around the small square and practiced some basic movements. From time to time, she would slide to Jiang Tong¡¯s side and show her some skills. In fact, she was afraid that Jiang Tong would suddenly leave, so she kept an eye on Jiang Tong and tried to stall for time. Chapter 352 - 352 Full of People 352 Full of People ¡°BOOM!¡± Suddenly, the roar of an engine rang out in the park. Jiang Tong turned around and saw a red Ferrari sports car on the sidewalk. It was driving from the woods along the sidewalk and directly into the small square. And it wasn¡¯t just one car, there were more than a dozen. At the front was a red Ferrari supercar, followed by other sports cars, such as Ferraris, Lamborghinis, McLaren, Porsche, and so on. It looked like the cheapest car cost one or two million! This car gave off the feeling of a sports car gathering for rich second-generation people. A dozen sports cars driving in to spread out half of the small square could be said to be very arrogant. After these dozen sports cars stopped, people appeared from all directions of the square, from the sides of various trees, small intersections, and the pedestrian streets where the sports cars had just passed. There were a lot of people. They were all young people, many of whom looked like high school students, but they looked like young adults in gangs. Some of them had colorful hair, and there were all kinds of white and yellow hair. They wore earrings and tattoos. At a nce, there were about a hundred people. Moreover, they were all holding baseball bats in their hands. Thest person who came out of the red Ferrari was a very tall and thin young man with ear studs. He looked ordinary, but he had a strong aura, like a rich second-generation heir! Tang Shan slid to the side of the red Ferrari on her skateboard. She tilted her head and said a few words to the man with the ear studs. She even raised her hand and gestured to Jiang Tong. At this moment, almost everyone looked at Jiang Tong, who was wearing a shirt with her hands in her pockets. More than a hundred people gathered around Jiang Tong. !! The square wasn¡¯t particrly small, but it was only the size of a few basketball courts. With more than a hundred young people and more than a dozen cars upying the space, it already felt crowded. At a nce, it seemed like she was surrounded by people. They were all colorful, had different colors of hair, and were holding all kinds of baseball bats, steel pipes, and so on in their hands. Anyone who saw this scene would panic! Even the big shots in the underworld or those who were particrly good at fighting would not be able to remain calm in the face of such a situation! Because children were not to be trifled with! The children here referred to 15 or 18-year-old middle or high school students. Because they were too young, they were impulsive and could do anything in a moment of heat. No matter who the person in front of them was, they would not care about anything and would kill whoever they wanted! Especially in the case where there were many people, they would have a kind of herd mentality. Many times, young people like this were more troublesome than the big shots in their forties or fifties. Adults only cared about benefits and gains and losses, while young people only cared about loyalty! Everyone gathered around Jiang Tong. It was a grand scene, and the man with the ear studs had set it up on purpose. He had gathered everyone outside the park and then entered together. The sports car hade in first, and the people hade out behind. This was the kind of scene that he wanted to make. Jiang Tong still had one hand in her pocket, standing in a natural posture with a smile on her face. There was nothing to be worried about. Although there were more than a hundred people, most of them were sixteen or seventeen years old children. It was easier for Jiang Tong to fight them than to p a small child. Although there were more people, Jiang Tong was professional at fighting. So if she really fought, she felt that she could knock down more than a dozen people with a stick. After seeing blood, there was no need to fight anymore, and no one would dare to go up to her. Young people like this would make people fear their impulsiveness, but they could only persist for a short time and were not confident enough, so they were easily frightened. However¡­ Since Jiang Tong had devised all of this to happen, she didn¡¯t n to take action today. The crowd surrounded Jiang Tong, but they didn¡¯t get too close to her. They formed arge circle about five or six meters away from Jiang Tong. They were very dense and had formed a human wall. ¡°Make way, make way¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan shouted as she came over on her skateboard. The people on the other side made way for her. They all knew Lin Huanhuan and knew that Brother Datong and Sister Shanshan treated her like their own sister. Lin Huanhuan slid to the side of the red Ferrari and stopped beside the man with the ear studs. ¡°Brother Datong, why did you call so many people over? We don¡¯t need so many people, do we?¡± Li Huanhuan said as she looked around uneasily. She was afraid that things would get out of hand. Chapter 353 - 353 Does Your Father Know That You’re So Awesome? 353 Does Your Father Know That You¡¯re So Awesome? ¡°Someone dared to bully our Huanhuan, so how can this be considered a lot of people? I¡¯d say it¡¯s too little!¡± The man with the ear studs said, ¡°Who in Chaoyang District doesn¡¯t know that Huanhuan is my sister? Today, I¡¯ll see who has the guts to bully my sister!¡± As he spoke, the man with the ear studs nced at Jiang Tong. A few rich second-generation kids who hade in sports cars also chimed in at this time, ¡°Yup! This woman is really bold! You even dare to bully Huanhuan!¡± ¡°Brother Datong¡­¡± Huanhuan tugged on the man¡¯s sleeve. The man with the ear studs was very tall, at least 1.8 meters tall. He knew what Lin Huanhuan meant when he saw Lin Huanhuan¡¯s movement. He bent his body slightly and listened to Lin Huanhuan¡¯s words. Tang Shan joined their private chat. She hugged Lin Huanhuan from behind and rested her chin on Lin Huanhuan¡¯s shoulder. The three of them were talking in low voices. At the same time, on the other side of the extreme sports field, there was a row of houses. It was a small store for the extreme sports field. On the left was a supermarket selling drinks and snacks. On the right was selling extreme sports equipment, skateboards, knee pads, helmets, and other things. In front of the store, a short thirty-year-old man in sunsses was leaning against the refrigerator outside the store with a bottle of Coke in his hand. He was observing the situation in the square. When the sports cars and a group of young people came out, he stood up straight, took off his sunsses, and focused on Jiang Tong. He immediately realized that something was wrong. It seemed like a fight was going to happen, and Kiang Tong was the target. The skinny man¡¯s face changed dramatically! His name was Qin Dong, and he was one of Mao Songping¡¯s men! !! Jiang Tong had just talked to Mao Songping yesterday. She told Mao Songping not to be nosy. To be precise, she told him not to tell Shao Ying what he knew. However, she didn¡¯t say that he had to stop protecting Lin Huanhuan and Lin Muyu! Jiang Tong didn¡¯t tell Mao Songping when she woulde into contact with him, so in fact, Mao Songping¡¯s arrangements for Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan had basically not changed. Yesterday afternoon, the men in charge of taking care of Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan received Mao Songping¡¯s notice again. He had called them over to talk to them in person, so they knew that a young woman woulde into contact with Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan in the next few days, although they didn¡¯t know who this young woman was. But they knew that the young woman¡¯s surname was Jiang, and she was called ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯. They also had a photo of ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯, which was given by Mao Songping, to prevent them from recognizing the wrong person. Mao Songping had also told Qin Dong and the others not to provoke Miss Jiang. If Miss Jiang found out and she spoke to them, they just had to be polite and not hide anything. Therefore, Qin Dong understood that this ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯ was an important figure that he could not afford to offend! But now, something had happened! Of course, Qin Dong could tell that something had happened. That group of young people was all holding sticks! He wanted to rush over, but he stopped after running a couple of steps. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her, and there were some things that he couldn¡¯t say. He didn¡¯t know why they had a conflict, so he made a call! Qin Dong quickly took out his phone and dialed Mao Songping¡¯s number. In the small square, Lin Huanhuan, Tang Shan, and the man with the ear studs only had a one-minute private conversation. The man with the ear studs finally understood what Lin Huanhuan meant. Lin Huanhuan was afraid that if things got out of hand, there was a possibility that a fight would break out and people would die. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get this done for you.¡± The man with the ear studs gestured as he spoke. Then, he looked up at Jiang Tong and walked straight to her. He was alone, surrounded by his men. He was obviously in a state of arrogance. Whether it was the way he looked at Jiang Tong or the way he walked, he was very arrogant! ¡°You¡¯re Huanhuan¡¯s home tutor, right?¡± The man with the ear studs walked up to Jiang Tong with his hands in his pockets. He leaned forward slightly, a smile on his face, but his tone was very unfriendly. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Jiang Tong asked in a very light tone and even smiled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so cocky! That¡¯s awesome! You¡¯re not panicking even with so many people surrounding you? You¡¯re really good at acting¡­¡± The man with the ear studs was also very arrogant. ¡°Mao Zhitong, does your family know that you¡¯re so awesome outside?¡± Jiang Tong frowned slightly. Chaoyang¡¯s Brother Datong¡¯s real name was Mao Zhitong. His father was a well-known figure in Jingdu, Mao Songping! Chapter 354 - 354 Beat Her Up! 354 Beat Her Up! There was no hatred or love without reason. Mao Zhitong and Tang Shan were not rted to Lin Huanhuan by blood. They were not neighbors who had known each other since they were young. Their families did not have any business dealings either. Why would they protect Lin Huanhuan? In the end, it was all because of Mao Songping! Tang Shan was influenced by Mao Zhitong. She was just one of his many girlfriends. Although Mao Zhitong liked her the most now, it was hard to say what would happen in the future. Tang Shan knew that Mao Zhitong had arranged for ackey to take care of Lin Huanhuan in school. That was why Tang Shan treated Lin Huanhuan so well and even became best friends with Lin Huanhuan. As for Mao Zhitong, he had no idea why his father wanted to take care of Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan. Mao Zhitong was still young, only 18 years old. There were some things that could not be told to him yet, but Mao Songping had told his son, Mao Zhitong, that Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan had a very powerful family behind them. They had left the family for some reason, and Mao Zhitong could understand what that meant. Mao Songping had asked Mao Zhitong to help take care of Lin Huanhuan at school. That was why they have gradually be like this. Initially, Mao Zhitong listened to his father¡¯s arrangements. However, now that both Tang Shan and Mao Zhitong were familiar with Lin Huanhuan, they took care of Lin Huanhuan with sincerity. They treated Lin Huanhuan as a real sister. Jiang Tong knew all of this because of Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan¡¯s uniqueness. Jiang Tong knew everything about them, and she knew it very clearly. Mao Zhitong¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Jiang Tong. His eyes were filled with anger because Jiang Tong had asked him, ¡°Does your family know that you¡¯re so amazing outside?¡± This sentence sounded like a form of mockery, but in fact, Jiang Tong was not mocking him. She meant what she said literally. Of course, Mao Zhitong did not think that she meant what she said literally. Her words were full of mockery! !! ¡°Motherf*cker, you¡¯re really something. You know who I am and you still dare to be so arrogant?¡± Mao Zhitong tilted his head at Jiang Tong and swore. His tone was still very arrogant, like a young man in his prime. Mao Zhitong was not surprised that Jiang Tong knew his name. In Chaoyang District, there were too many people who knew his nickname, ¡®Brother Datong¡¯! ¡°Why do you have so much nonsense to say?¡± Jiang Tong smiled and looked at Mao Zhitong, who was two meters away, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight? Although I don¡¯t have the habit of educating children for others, I really hate people who curse at me.¡± ¡°Oh! This woman is good! She¡¯s quite good at acting tough! You managed to make meugh!¡± This time, Mao Zhitong did not say anything. The surroundings suddenly became noisy. Some people even took a few steps forward with sticks in their hands, but no one directly made a move. Mao Zhitong had not finished acting cool yet, so they could not afford to act out of line. ¡°Awesome! You¡¯re really awesome! I¡¯ve never f*cking seen someone like you in my entire life, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Mao Zhitong was so angry that heughed. He took out his hand from his pocket as he spoke. He also took out something ¨C a pair of brass knuckles, used for fighting. Mao Zhitong would never go easy on a ¡®home tutor¡¯. His girlfriend, Tang Shan, had told him that this home tutor was quite rich and drove a Mercedes-Benz. He could also see that Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes were expensive. However¡­ she was still a home tutor. No matter how high the fees were, who would want to be a home tutor if they came from a really impressive family? Mao Zhitong felt that he was able to determine Jiang Tong¡¯s social ss, so he had no qualms about it! Initially, Mao Zhitong wanted to help Lin Huanhuan retrieve the recording and then asked Jiang Tong to apologize to Lin Huanhuan. However, he could not stand Jiang Tong¡¯s mockery! ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Jiang Tong saw that Mao Zhitong had put on his brass knuckles and said to Mao Zhitong, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good. Let¡¯s see if you can still talk to me like that after this¡­¡± Mao Zhitong said as he clenched his fist and raised it. He gestured fiercely and shouted, ¡°Beat her up!¡± ¡°Beat her up!¡± The surrounding crowd was shouting to fight, but Lin Huanhuan, who was not far away, was a little panicked. She knew that if they fought, something would happen. ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡± A cell phone suddenly rang. The sudden ringtone made everyone slow down for a moment because the sound wasing from Mao Zhitong. Mao Zhitong, who was the closest to Jiang Tong, was just about to make a move when he stopped. He took out his cell phone and looked at it, then immediately gestured to his surroundings, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Chapter 355 - 355 I’ll Let You Be Awesome For Awhile Longer 355 I¡¯ll Let You Be Awesome For Awhile Longer Therge group of people who had just rushed over surged for a moment and then all stopped. ¡°Shh, my dad¡¯s on the phone.¡± Mao Zhitong gestured to his surroundings as he spoke loudly. Everyone understood that Mao Zhitong¡¯s father had called him. He could not let his father know about the fight. No parent would like their son to be outside fighting every day. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. I¡¯ll let you be awesome for a little longer,¡± Mao Zhitong nced at Jiang Tong and grinned. He did not know that this was not luck, but something that should have happened. After saying that to Jiang Tong, he picked up the phone. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. ¡°F*ck you! You little brat, can you stop causing trouble for me? I¡¯ll f*cking break your legs! F*ck!¡± Mao Songping was furious the moment he opened his mouth as if he wanted to strangle Mao Zhitong to death. Mao Zhitong was stunned by the scolding. His heart tightened, and his head buzzed. No matter how powerful he was in the circle of young people in Chaoyang District, he was afraid of his father. Without his father, he was nothing. Moreover, he had not heard his father scold him in anger for many years. His father even scolded him as soon as the call was connected. Why? Mao Zhitong did not know the reason, and it was impossible for him to think of it immediately. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Mao Zhitong subconsciously replied in a very soft voice. After that, he went silent. He subconsciously wanted to exin something, but he did not know what to exin. !! ¡°You¡­ F*ck¡­ I¡­¡± Mao Songping was so angry that he felt like he was about to have a heart attack. He took a moment to calm down before he asked anxiously, ¡°Have you made your move yet?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mao Zhitong was still in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Did you do anything to Miss Jiang?¡± Mao Songping asked, gritting his teeth. ¡°Who?¡± Mao Zhitong did not react in time to the scolding. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®who¡¯? Who the f*ck are you going to beat up with so many people in the park? And you still ask me ¡®who¡¯?! How the f*ck did I give birth to such an id*ot!¡± Mao Songping was really furious. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mao Zhitong, who was holding his phone in a daze, looked up at Jiang Tong. He finally understood the reason behind his father¡¯s call. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet, Dad,¡± He stuttered into the phone. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t do anything. Good¡­¡± Mao Songping said a couple of ¡®Good¡¯ in a row and breathed a deep sigh of relief. He had received a report from his men a minute or two ago that his son, Mao Zhitong, had brought hundreds of people with sticks to attack Miss Jiang. When Mao Songping heard this, he almost had a heart attack! Terrifying! It was too terrifying! Moreover, this kind of fear was two-way, because he knew that Jiang Tong must be very powerful. Her marksmanship was incredibly spectacr. Gu Yu had also mentioned to him that Jiang Tong was not human to a certain extent! Therefore, Mao Songping was worried that something would happen to Jiang Tong and his own son. Who knew if Jiang Tong had a gun with her? Who knew how many of the hundred young gangsters would have to be killed by Jiang Tong to be scared away? No matter what the result was, Mao Songping felt that his family might be destroyed. It was still not toote for him to make a move. ¡°Dad, who¡¯s this person¡­¡± Mao Zhitong stammered. He was frightened by Mao Songping¡¯s attitude. As he asked, he took a few steps to the side and covered his mouth with his hand, not wanting others to know. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who she is, and you f*cking dare to cause trouble?!¡± Mao Songping gave Mao Zhitong another round of scolding. He hade from the bottom of society and was uncultured. When he scolded people, he would often curse. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Dad¡­ I¡­¡± Mao Zhitong tried to exin. ¡°Your Aunt Gu Yu is practically treating Miss Jiang as her elder with the utmost respect! So who do you think she is? F*ck!¡± Mao Songping cursed again. Mao Zhitong was dumbfounded because the Aunt Gu Yu that Mao Songping was talking about was from the Gu family, who was even more powerful than Mao Songping! Gu Yu! ¡°Dad¡­ isn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated¡­¡± Mao Zhitong stammered. He felt like his brain was not working properly. ¡°Exaggerating my a*s! Why would I lie to you? Would I harm you?¡± Mao Songping cursed angrily again. This was his son. If it was someone else who could make Mao Songping so angry, Mao Songping would not scold them. He would kill them directly! Moreover, Mao Songping was not exaggerating to scare Mao Zhitong. He really thought so. It could only be said that his words were exaggerated, but the situation was not exaggerated at all! It was not only because of yesterday¡¯s situation and Gu Yu¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Tong. It was also because Mao Songping and Gu Yu had met again at noon today and the two of them had talked a lot. Chapter 356 - 356 Sister, You’re My Sister 356 Sister, You¡¯re My Sister Reading between the lines in their conversation, Mao Songping felt that Gu Yu had already regarded Jiang Tong as a big shot who was more powerful than herself! A true big shot! This feeling was very clear, so Mao Songping regarded Jiang Tong¡¯s identity and ability even higher today aspared to yesterday! Mao Zhitong was talking on the phone while pacing to the side. He was covering his mouth the whole time. While talking to Mao Songping, he would look at Jiang Tong from time to time. The changes in his expression could be said to be very exaggerated. More than a hundred people around him were watching him talk on the phone in a low voice, but they could not hear what he was saying. They could only see the changes in Mao Zhitong¡¯s expression. It was very animated! They didn¡¯t know what kind of shocking news he had heard. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Mao Songping asked two minutester. ¡°I got it, I got it, Dad. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you¡­ I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± Mao Zhitong did not know how to guarantee it. He was panicking inwardly. He felt that he would either get into trouble here on the spot or get his legs broken by his father when he got home. His father¡¯s anger this time was too scary! ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Mao Songping interrupted Mao Zhitong and asked, ¡°Is Miss Jiang here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mao Zhitong replied. ¡°Go and pass the phone to Miss Jiang,¡± Mao Songping said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mao Zhitong raised his head and looked at Jiang Tong like a naughty student who had just met his form teacher. He was no longer arrogant but instead, he looked very uneasy. He walked to a meter away from Jiang Tong and stuttered, ¡°Um¡­ My dad¡­¡± he handed the phone to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong looked at him and smiled. She took the phone and put it to her ear, ¡°Boss Mao?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! We¡¯re all on the same side but he didn¡¯t recognize you, so he caused some trouble and you had to witness this mess. My kid doesn¡¯t know you. It¡¯s my fault. I only informed my underlings, and I didn¡¯t expect him to have a conflict with you. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to tell him about our matter. Mao Zhitong is still young. He¡¯s still a child.¡± Mao Songping could only me it on the fact that Mao Zhitong was young. He seemed to be exining it frankly, but in fact, he was panicking. Who knew what Jiang Tong¡¯s temper was like? His son had found more than a hundred people to beat her up. If it were anyone else, even if¡­ even if it was a magnanimous person, he would not be able to settle the matter with that person with just a few words. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jiang Tong said. Her tone was too rxed, and she didn¡¯t have any other attitude. On the contrary, it made people feel like she was being polite. ¡°Miss Jiang, hahaha, I knew you wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a child. Don¡¯t worry, Mao Zhitong is definitely in the wrong this time. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson,¡± Mao Songping said andughed. He had no choice but to go along with Jiang Tong¡¯s words for the time being. He had to apologize in other ways after this, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy. Mao Zhitong was standing right in front of Jiang Tong. He was so close that not only could he hear Jiang Tong¡¯s words, but he could also hear the voice on the phone. He knew what his father was saying, and he was even more flustered¡­ His dad was even addressing Jiang Tong politely. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. Boss Mao, I still have things to do,¡± Jiang Tong said again as if she did not want to say too much to Mao Songping. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Miss Jiang, please pass the phone to my son for a bit,¡± Mao Songping immediately said. Jiang Tong handed the phone over to Mao Zhitong. Mao Zhitong took the phone and covered his mouth as he walked a few steps away. No one knew what Mao Songping said to him, but after a full minute, Mao Zhitong agreed with a grunt and nodded repeatedly. Soon, Mao Zhitong finally hung up the phone. He put away his phone and looked at Jiang Tong with an unnatural expression. He wanted to say something but did not know how to start. More than a hundred people around him were looking at him, some of them waiting for his orders. However, some people felt that something was wrong. Everyone was watching. They knew that Jiang Tong had just answered Mao Songping¡¯s phone call and said a few words. From Jiang Tong¡¯s tone and words, they could tell that something was wrong! ¡°You¡¯re not picking a fight anymore?¡± Jiang Tong was the first to speak and asked Mao Zhitong in a very light tone. ¡°No, I¡¯m not picking a fight anymore, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Mao Zhitong finally knew how to speak ¡®properly¡¯. He raised his hand and gestured. When he saw that he was still wearing the brass knuckles, he immediately took them off and nervously put them in his pocket. He said, ¡°Then¡­ this is a misunderstanding, Jiang¡­¡± Chapter 357 - 357 I’m Sorry, Sister! 357 I¡¯m Sorry, Sister! Mao Zhitong also wanted to call her ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯, but he paused for a moment and changed the way he addressed her. ¡°Sister Jiang, Sister! I was wrong, I didn¡¯t know you and my dad were¡­ friends. Sister, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± As he spoke, Mao Zhitong sped his hands together and waved them around. He even forced a smile as he gestured. He had inherited his father¡¯s ¡®talent¡¯ very well. Not only did he apologize, but he also tried to get close to her. More than a hundred people were dumbfounded at this moment. ¡®Sister Jiang¡¯? Did they have to call her ¡®Sister¡¯? They were so confused that their logic was all messed up. Were they so polite when fighting nowadays? He had to call her ¡®Sister¡¯ first? ¡°You¡¯re not going to curse anymore?¡± Jiang Tong asked Mao Zhitong. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! Sister, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I apologize to you, I sincerely apologize.¡± As Mao Zhitong spoke, he bowed to Jiang Tong, then turned around and pointed at the group of second-generation rich kids. ¡°Who the f*ck was cursing as well just now? Hurry up and apologize to my sister!¡± As he shouted, he turned his back to Jiang Tong and desperately winked at his brothers, frantically making hand gestures to ask them to cooperate with him. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Many people apologized to Jiang Tong with dumbfounded looks on their faces. Mao Zhitong was the ¡®Big Brother¡¯ in the circle, and his influence was shocking. This group of people had been confused by Mao Zhitong¡¯s actions. Seeing how nervous Mao Zhitong was, they understood that they had probably provoked someone that even Mao Zhitong¡¯s father would not dare to provoke! ¡°Motherf*cker, can¡¯t you guys be more organized? And you guys,e,e,e, apologize to our sister together!¡± As Mao Zhitong spoke, he gestured around with a frightening look in his eyes. ¡°Come, let¡¯s do it together!¡± Mao Zhitong shouted and turned to look at Jiang Tong. He stood at attention and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Jiang!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Jiang!¡± More than a hundred people shouted at the same time as Mao Zhitong, and the crowd bowed at the same time. The scene was still spectacr. Jiang Tong¡¯s expression was subtle. In fact, she knew that Mao Zhitong had a bright future. After all, he was still young and had just graduated from high school. He was a good-for-nothing, but he already knew how to please people. He was also very good at attracting people and coaxing them. Was it embarrassing? Mao Zhitong did not feel embarrassed, or rather, he could ept such embarrassment. The small square was silent for a moment. ¡°You should all disperse,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°Disperse, disperse. Hurry up and get lost. Disperse,¡± Mao Zhitong stood up straight and gestured around. He then said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Sister Jiang, I¡¯ll be taking my leave then.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. He walked so quickly that it was almost as if he was jogging. More than a hundred people scattered like birds and beasts. Everyone left quickly. Hundreds of people scattered in all directions. Although they were still unable to determine what the situation was, they could tell from Mao Zhitong¡¯s drastic change in attitude that the situation was serious! He had already called her ¡®Sister¡¯ and bowed to her, so he naturally walked as fast as he could. Mao Zhitong walked especially fast. Seeing Mao Zhitong walk over quickly, Tang Shan still wanted to ask him something, she said, ¡°She¡­¡± However, Mao Zhitong did not say anything. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. He gestured for her to get in the car quickly and leave first. ¡°Brother Datong.¡± Lin Huanhuan was still dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t understand the situation and felt that it was terrifying! She had never seen someone or something that even Mao Zhitong could not handle. ¡°I can¡¯t help you anymore. Huanhuan, take care of yourself. I hope you will be safe and sound,¡± Mao Zhitong replied to Lin Huanhuan before opening the door and getting into the car. Lin Huanhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. The surroundings were a little chaotic. More than a hundred people left at the same time. It was simr to the scene after a school meeting. There were people everywhere. Lin Huanhuan was about to run away on her skateboard. ¡°Lin Huanhuan¡­ where are you going?¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded. Lin Huanhuan, who had just slid out, stopped. She knew very well that if Jiang Tong didn¡¯t let her run, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Brother Datong had called so many people over, but now they all seemed to be Jiang Tong¡¯s people, and they even called Jiang Tong ¡®Sister¡¯? Most importantly, even if she ran away now, Jiang Tong knew where her home was. As the saying goes, the monk can run away, but the temple can¡¯t. The engine roared again. More than a dozen sports cars left the small square, and more than a hundred people left as well. Even those skateboarding people left, not daring to stay any longer. Only Jiang Tong and Lin Huanhuan were left in the small square. Chapter 358 - 358 Come Here 358 Come Here Lin Huanhuan was already on her skateboard. She held it in one hand and stood there with her head lowered. She looked like a naughty middle school student who was being punished by her form teacher. Jiang Tong saw that most of the people had left, so she smiled and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Lin Huanhuan stood there for a few more seconds, then turned around and walked toward Jiang Tong with small steps. She quickly looked up and nced at Jiang Tong, then lowered her head and walked slowly toward Jiang Tong. She still lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Tong, giving people the feeling that she was a child who had made a mistake. With one hand in her pocket, Jiang Tong looked down at Lin Huanhuan without saying a word. She looked at Lin Huanhuan with a faint smile on her face. A few secondster, Lin Huanhuan raised her head carefully and nced at Jiang Tong. The moment her eyes met Jiang Tong¡¯s, she immediately lowered her head again. In the next ten seconds, she repeatedly peeked at Jiang Tong several times. Every time, she would immediately lower her head after their eyes met. Jiang Tong still looked at her with a subtle expression and did not say a word. A few drops of tears fell to the ground. Lin Huanhuan started crying, sobbing, and then crying out loud. Although she was crying very softly, it could still be heard clearly. ¡°Pa!¡± Lin Huanhuan let go of the skateboard and it fell to the ground. She rubbed the back of her hand against the corner of her eye and couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. She cried so hard that her shoulders were shaking. She looked so pitiful. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Jiang Tong looked at Lin Huanhuan and asked. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Teacher¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan said as she cried. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± Jiang Tong leaned forward slightly and looked at Lin Huanhuan¡¯s face. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything, and you¡¯re already crying like this. Are you really crying or not?¡± Jiang Tongughed after saying that, and her tone was rxed and teasing. ¡°Teacher, I just wanted to get the recording back. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Huanhuan cried even more pitifully. She could not stop her tears. ¡°Then you¡¯re very bad. In order to get back the recording, you brought so many people here and even wanted to beat up your teacher. Lin Huanhuan, you¡¯re a bad kid,¡± Jiang Tong said as she stood up straight. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not a bad kid¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan said as she took a few steps forward and tugged at the corner of Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes. She dared to look at Jiang Tong. She raised her head slightly and said that she was not a bad kid. Her little face was covered in tears, and she was very afraid now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Tong asked Lin Huanhuan. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ no,¡± Lin Huanhuan shook her head as she cried. Jiang Tong asked a few more times, and Lin Huanhuan shook her head even more anxiously to deny that she was a bad kid. ¡°Alright, Huanhuan is not a bad kid,¡± Jiang Tong smiled as if she was convinced by Lin Huanhuan. Then, she said, ¡°A good child who knows her mistakes and can change is a good child.¡± Lin Huanhuan¡¯s mood improved, but she pulled on Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes and sobbed, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡± ¡°Why do you think that I¡¯m magnanimous enough to not argue with you? After all, I was the one who was surrounded by a group of people. I was really shocked,¡± Jiang Tong replied with a smile. ¡°Teacher, can you forgive me? I know that I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. Please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Lin Huanhuan begged Jiang Tong with a hint of coquettishness. ¡°I¡¯m not angry¡­ but you have to be obedient, understand?¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°I will be obedient, I will be good,¡± Lin Huanhuan nodded and promised. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. ¡°Then, Teacher¡­ Teacher, you¡­¡± Lin Huanhuan seemed to have something to say. She tugged at Jiang Tong¡¯s clothes and looked pitiful. She asked, ¡°Teacher, can you not let my father know what happened today¡­?¡± This was what she was most afraid of. If Lin Muyu found out that his daughter had actually found more than a hundred people to beat up her tutor¡­ the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Don¡¯t tell your father?¡± Jiang Tong repeated and said with a smile, ¡°That will depend on your behavior. Be good, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll be good, I¡¯ll be very good,¡± Lin Huanhuan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Alright, wipe your tears.¡± Jiang Tong took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Lin Huanhuan. An hourter, on the other side of the park, Jiang Tong and Lin Huanhuan were sitting on a bench. Lin Huanhuan¡¯s mood had already improved. After the two of them finished talking, they didn¡¯t leave the park. Instead, they walked around the park and chatted. Chapter 359 - 359 Lin Huanhuan Bought It 359 Lin Huanhuan Bought It After Lin Huanhuan collected herself, she had a lot of questions for Jiang Tong. For example, why was Brother Datong afraid of her? Lin Huanhuan even asked Jiang Tong what her family did for a living, but Jiang Tong only told her half-truths. Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Tong¡¯s family opened a noodle restaurant and thought that Jiang Tong was just ying with her. However, this didn¡¯t affect Lin Huanhuan. She looked at Jiang Tong with stars in her eyes. It was a way of idolizing her. She now felt that Jiang Tong was very powerful! After staying in the park for a while longer, Jiang Tong and Lin Huanhuan left the park. On their way out, they passed by a small shop. Lin Huanhuan saw an ice cream shop and ran over to buy two. She then ran back with two ice cream cones and gave one to Jiang Tong. She treated Jiang Tong to one. She was being so obedient! Soon, Jiang Tong and Lin Huanhuan returned to the estate. Jiang Tong went in with her. Not long after they entered the neighborhood, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. The two of them stopped for a moment. Jiang Tong took out her phone and saw that it was from Mao Songping. Jiang Tong answered the call and put the phone to her ear, ¡°Boss Mao.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you. If you¡¯re busy, we¡¯ll talk about it another time,¡± said Mao Songping hurriedly. His words were a little strange. He took the initiative to call Jiang Tong and acted as if he was afraid of disturbing Jiang Tong. In fact, Mao Songping was also conflicted. He was very anxious and could not sleep and eat in peace. ¡°No, what¡¯s up? Boss Mao.¡± Jiang Tong asked. ¡°I see, Miss Jiang. If you have the time, I would like to treat you to a meal¡­ When would you be able toe and visit¡­?¡± Mao Songping asked. ¡°I have time, but it¡¯ll be a littleter,¡± Jiang Tong replied. ¡°It¡¯s alright if it¡¯ster. Just tell me the time. I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Mao Songping said immediately. He was really anxious, and Jiang Tong knew that it was because of his son, Mao Zhitong! This kind of thing was not something that Jiang Tong could just say ¡®it was fine¡¯. Mao Songping would not be so carefree as to think that Jiang Tong did not care. Jiang Tong could even imagine that Mao Songping would definitely give her a big gift, otherwise, he would not be able to rest easy. Jiang Tong and Mao Songping set a time and ce and then said a few more words before hanging up the phone. ¡°Teacher, is that Brother Datong¡¯s father?¡± Lin Huanhuan asked carefully. She had heard Jiang Tong address Mao Zhitong as ¡®Boss Mao¡¯. When she received a call from Mao Zhitong in the park, Jiang Tong also addressed him as ¡®Boss Mao¡¯. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Lin Huanhuan and nodded. ¡°Is he looking for you for something?¡± Lin Huanhuan asked again in a curious tone. Lin Huanhuan had never met Mao Songping before, but she had heard from her friends in the circle over the past few years that Brother Datong was so powerful in Chaoyang District because of his father! His family ran a bar and a KTV. He was super rich and was a big shot. ¡°What are you asking about, little girl?¡± Jiang Tong flicked Lin Huanhuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Teacher!¡± Lin Huanhuan pouted. She sounded like a spoiled child when she called Jiang Tong ¡®Teacher¡¯. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± Jiang Tong tilted her head and Lin Huanhuan didn¡¯t dare to ask further since she didn¡¯t want to say anything. When they got home, Lin Muyu opened the door and saw Jiang Tong and Lin Huanhuan holding ice cream in their hands. He smiled and said to Jiang Tong, ¡°Teacher Jiang, thank you for the trouble.¡± It was obvious that he had misunderstood that Jiang Tong had bought the ice cream. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, Huanhuan bought the ice cream,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Lin Muyu and said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Muyu looked at Lin Huanhuan in surprise, with a smile hidden in his eyes. His daughter was so sensible. She had never been like this with other teachers before. How did she be so sensible all of a sudden? How long had she known Teacher Jiang? And yet she had already be so sensible and obedient? Teacher Jiang was really amazing! After Lin Huanhuan entered the house and put on her slippers, she gave Jiang Tong a pair of slippers. Then, she took the skateboard from Jiang Tong and walked back to her room with her bag. She had to go back and put her things away. Lin Muyu invited Jiang Tong to sit on the sofa. In fact, he did not expect Jiang Tong toe back with Lin Huanhuan. He thought that Jiang Tong would leave with Lin Huanhuan after taking a look at the park. However, he was very happy that Jiang Tong coulde back with Lin Huanhuan because they had not confirmed the arrangements for Jiang Tong to be her home tutor yet. It was a good time to talk. At this time, Lin Muyu even felt that even the world¡¯s top artists were not as suitable as Jiang Tong to teach his daughter! This was no longer a matter of drawing skills. Lin Muyu was very clear about how good Jiang Tong¡¯s drawing skills were. More importantly, the others could not control Lin Huanhuan, but Jiang Tong could! Chapter 360 - 360 Let’s Talk About It Tomorrow 360 Let¡¯s Talk About It Tomorrow And not only was she able to manage her, but she had also turned his rebellious and mischievous daughter into an obedient, sensible, and studious daughter in less than a day! Lin Muyu had seen Lin Huanhuan¡¯s attitude when she was learning how to draw from Jiang Tong today, so he had to ask Jiang Tong to be her home tutor! No matter how much she charged, he would pay for it! Jiang Tong and Lin Muyu chatted for a while on the sofa. Lin Muyu first asked if Lin Huanhuan had made Jiang Tong angry in the park and if she had been naughty, and so on. Jiang Tong did not tell the truth, saying that Lin Huanhuan was very obedient and very good. Lin Muyu was overjoyed when he heard that. He even said that Lin Huanhuan and Jiang Tong were fated to meet. Lin Huanhuan heard everything clearly from her bedroom. She was afraid that Jiang Tong woulde back and tell her what she had done in the park, so she went back to her room to pack her things and left the door open so that she could hear the conversation in the living room clearly. ¡°Teacher Jiang Tong, then what do you think about tutoring my daughter¡­¡± after chatting for a while, Lin Muyu cut to the point. ¡°Let¡¯s see. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow. We¡¯ll make an appointment then. It¡¯ll be more or less confirmed by tomorrow,¡± Jiang Tong didn¡¯t directly agree. ¡°Teacher Jiang Tong, look at my child. Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s very talented? Just give me a straightforward answer.¡± Lin Muyu was a little anxious, afraid that there would be some changes. ¡°Huanhuan is a good child. It¡¯s my personal problem. I have to have time to teach her. I need to make some arrangements,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Shall we contact each other tomorrow? What time tomorrow?¡± Lin Muyu asked again. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch by phone. I¡¯ll call you when the timees,¡± Jiang Tong said. As they were chatting, Lin Huanhuan came out of her room. She had finished her ice cream and went straight to the kitchen. After a while, she came out again with a few apples. She said, ¡°Daddy, eat an apple. Teacher Jiang Tong, you should eat an apple too. This apple is really sweet.¡± She handed the apples to Lin Muyu and Jiang Tong. Lin Muyu took the apple and waspletely stunned. His daughter seemed to have really changed. She had be as obedient and sensible as she was a few years ago! She even knew how to take care of people! This change was so big that Lin Muyu wanted to cry. His daughter was his everything. If his daughter was doing well, then everything else could be discussed! What Lin Muyu didn¡¯t know was that Lin Huanhuan was pretending to be well-behaved in order to please Jiang Tong! Lin Muyu didn¡¯t know now and wouldn¡¯t know in the future, because Lin Huanhuan wouldn¡¯t dare to tell Lin Muyu about those things! Lin Muyu took the apple and looked at Lin Huanhuan, then at Jiang Tong. He adjusted his emotions and stood up, looking at Jiang Tong with a smile. He said, ¡°Teacher Jiang Tong, please take a seat first. I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s left in the kitchen. You can stay for dinner. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± ¡°No need, I have to go, I have an appointment with someone else,¡± Jiang Tong stood up and smiled. Lin Muyu still wanted to persuade her, but when he heard that Jiang Tong had an appointment with someone, he could only give up. ¡°Alright then, Teacher Jiang Tong, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Lin Muyu sent Jiang Tong out of the door, and Lin Huanhuan followed. She said, ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Jiang Tong.¡± Walking out of the estate, Jiang Tong looked at the entrance of the estate again and took a bite of the apple with a smile. ording to her n, she should be able to get Lin Muyu tomorrow! An hourter, Jiang Tong arrived at the ce where she had agreed to meet Mao Songping. Mao Songping had already arranged everything. Someone was waiting for him at the door. The bodyguards upstairs also knew Jiang Tong. In thergest private room upstairs, Jiang Tong pushed the door open and saw that there were already two people sitting in the huge private room. It was Mao Songping and his son, Mao Zhitong! Seeing Jiang Tong enter, Mao Songping and Mao Zhitong stood up one after another. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re here. Please have a seat.¡± Mao Songping was very polite as he greeted Jiang Tong with a smile. At the same time, he looked at his son, Mao Zhitong, and kicked him. ¡°Little brat, do you know how to call for help? How impolite! What did I teach you? You only know how to cause trouble every day!¡± Mao Songping shouted angrily. He kicked Mao Zhitong and he fell on the sofa. After kicking Mao Zhitong, Mao Songping turned around and looked at Jiang Tong with a smile on his face. His expression changed very quickly. The two of them were acting, and this was naturally the appetizer for Mao Songping to ¡®calm down¡¯ Jiang Tong. ¡°Sister, Sister Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡± Mao Zhitong, who had been kicked down by his father, immediately stood up and greeted Jiang Tong. Chapter 361 - 361 Four Glasses of Brandy 361 Four sses of Brandy Mao Zhitong was already 18 years old, he was no longer a child. However, even after being kicked by his father in public, his face did not show any signs of being humiliated. There was no sign of dissatisfaction. When he greeted Jiang Tong, he could even smile. This man¡¯s heart was very strong! In fact, Jiang Tong was not angry about being attacked by Mao Zhitong and his men. This was something that Jiang Tong had predicted and prepared for. It could even be said that it would only happen if she wanted it to happen. If Jiang Tong didn¡¯t want it to happen, it would never happen! The way to prevent it from happening was very simple. Jiang Tong only needed to give Mao Songping a call in advance and tell him to stop causing trouble. Then, Mao Songping would definitely warn Mao Zhitong not to have anything to do with Lin Huanhuan for the time being. Therefore, Jiang Tong allowed this to happen. In fact, it could be said that she wanted this to happen. She wanted to y with Lin Huanhuan¡¯s mind and make her obedient. Only then¡­ could Jiang Tong affect Lin Muyu andy the foundation for herst step of the n against Lin Muyu! All of this had happened under Jiang Tong¡¯s control, so she had no reason to be angry. However, Mao Songping did not think so. He put himself in Jiang Tong¡¯s shoes. It was such a big crisis and such a dangerous thing. It was impossible to let it go so easily. Therefore, he had to make Jiang Tong feel better this year. After Jiang Tong sat down, Mao Songping gave a few orders to the people outside. Soon, a group of waiters served drinks, snacks, and fruit tters. This time, Mao Zhitong took the initiative to open the bottle of brandy and poured it for Jiang Tong and his father. He also poured a ss for himself. He was already 18 years old. No matter what, drinking was not a problem for him. ¡°Sister Jiang, it¡¯s my fault today. I¡¯ll down this ss of wine. Do as you please,¡± As Mao Zhitong spoke, he raised his head and downed the ss of wine. ¡°Is one ss enough? Can¡¯t you be more daring? Are you my son? You don¡¯t take after me at all!¡± Mao Songping observed Jiang Tong¡¯s expression and gave Mao Zhitong a look. ¡°Sister Jiang, I¡¯ll drink three sses as punishment!¡± said Mao Zhitong. He then poured himself another ss of wine. After he finished drinking, he poured himself another ss. He drank three sses in a row. It could be said that he was very fierce! This was brandy, not some low-alcohol content like beer or red wine. Jiang Tong looked at Mao Zhitong with a smile. Seeing that he had drunk three sses in a row, she finally moved and reached out to hold her own ss. Mao Songping saw that Jiang Tong had moved her ss of brandy so he raised his ss of brandy as well. Mao Zhitong quickly poured himself another ss of wine. Jiang Tong first clinked her ss with Mao Songping¡¯s, then gestured to Mao Zhitong. Mao Zhitong, who was standing at the side, quickly picked up his ss and clinked his ss with Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong took a small sip and put the ss down. Mao Songping also took a small sip, and Mao Zhitong finished another ss of wine. Four sses of brandy! After finishing the fourth ss of brandy, Mao Zhitong turned around and sat on the sofa at the side. His face was flushed red, and his entire body seemed to be a little off. He had drunk too much! Brandy was a strong liquor. Although it was not as strong as white wine, it still had an alcohol content of 40%. However, Mao Zhitong had drunk four sses in a row. Anyone would be drunk. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry for today. My son really doesn¡¯t know you. If he knew you, he wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Mao Songping exined to Jiang Tong and apologized to her. He was very sincere. ¡°It¡¯s in the past,¡± Jiang Tong smiled. Mao Songping and Jiang Tong chatted, while Mao Zhitong remained silent at the side. He wanted to get his spirits up, but he had really drunk too much. Jiang Tong chatted with Mao Songping for a while, but it was nothing more than a casual chat. Between the lines of their conversation, Mao Songping was still apologizing and observing her expression. Creak¡­ The room door suddenly opened. A woman walked in, and the person who came in was Gu Yu! ¡°Gu Yu, why are you only here now?¡± Mao Songping stood up hurriedly. ¡°I was held up by something. Did you all drink?¡± Gu Yu grinned. ¡°Aunt Gu Yu.¡± The dizzy Mao Zhitong also stood up and greeted Gu Yu. Mao Songping nced at Mao Zhitong and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Find a ce to lie down for a while.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going. Aunt Gu Yu, Sister Jiang, please go ahead and drink¡­¡± Mao Zhitong agreed and said a few words to Jiang Tong before leaving the room. He did not forget to close the door when he left. Gu Yu joined in, drinking and chatting with them. Gu Yu raised her wine ss and asked in a rxed tone, ¡°I heard that there was a misunderstanding between Miss Jiang and Mao Zhitong today?¡± Chapter 362 - 362 The Surprise In the Room 362 The Surprise In the Room In fact, the reason why Gu Yu came today was to help Mao Songping settle things. Mao Songping had called her before and told her about the situation. Gu Yu was here to be the peacemaker. They drank and chatted until it was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. When it was over, Mao Songping personally sent Jiang Tong upstairs. He booked a room upstairs and handed the room card to Jiang Tong. ¡°Have a good rest, Miss Jiang. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow.¡± After he finished speaking, Mao Songping left. Jiang Tong smiled and looked at the room card in her hand. She swiped the card to open the door. She closed the door after entering the room and plugged in the card to get the electricity. The room suddenly lit up. Jiang Tong turned around and walked in. As soon as she walked past the entrance, she suddenly stopped. Her expression was a little strange because there was someone in the room! The guest room was veryrge and luxuriously decorated. The decoration style and the atmosphere was especially like that of a love hotel. Just a little to the right of the room¡¯s entrance, there was a red round bed, and a person was sitting on it. A very handsome man! He was especially good-looking! Jiang Tong¡¯s expression was subtle, not because Mao Songping had arranged a man for her, but because she knew this man. It was the man that Mao Songping had arranged to train in secret for more than a year and was prepared to give to Shao Ying. His name was Zhuang Qi! ¡°Miss Jiang¡­¡± Zhuang Qi stood up immediately when he saw Jiang Tong stop at the entrance. After greeting Jiang Tong, he paused and even bowed to her. His voice was very refreshing. It was obvious that he wanted to show that he was not nervous, but he was still a little nervous when he first opened his mouth. Jiang Tong leaned against the wall and turned her head slightly to look at Zhuang Qi with a smile. She looked him up and down a few times, which made Zhuang Qi nervous again. However, on the whole, he was still quite natural and could still show a handsome smile on his face. In fact, Zhuang Qi did not know who Jiang Tong was. He did not even know who Mao Songping would give him to in the end. He never knew that his rtionship with Mao Songping was not that of a boss and employee, but that of a creditor and debtor. Zhuang Qi was from Suhang and came to Jingdu to attend university. His family was originally from a well-off business family. Two years ago, Zhuang Qi¡¯s parents¡¯ business had some problems and they went bankrupt. They had a lot of foreign debts and even sold their house to pay off their debts. This caused a lot of pressure on Zhuang Qi. He had to work and study. With his face and some artistic performances, he made a lot of money and even helped his family pay off some debts. A year ago, Mao Songping suddenly looked for Zhuang Qi and told him about his intentions. At first, Zhuang Qi was unwilling, but Mao Songping did not force him. Instead, he gave him enough time to think about it and met with him many times to talk. After a period of dilemma, Zhuang Qi received a call from his motherst June, saying that his father had been summoned to court. His creditor even said that if he did not pay back the money, then they would expose his entire family. This caused him to be unable to go to school¡­ and the pressure he felt rose straight to the peak. Zhuang Qi made his decision. He called Mao Songping and made a deal! After that, Mao Songping used his own connections to settle Zhuang Qi¡¯s family¡¯s troubles and also helped him pay off his family¡¯s debts, which amounted to more than 5.7 million dors! Correspondingly, the thing that Zhuang Qi needed to do for Mao Songping was made very clear from the start. Mao Songping told Zhuang Qi that he would package Zhuang Qi and then give him to a big shot as a lover! But he had never told Zhuang Qi who he would be given to! Mao Songping only said that after the task waspleted, the debt would be written off! A year passed like this, and today, he was finally going to meet the ¡®big shot¡¯. Mao Songping informed him to arrange everything, but still did not tell him who the big shot was. He only told him that the surname was ¡®Jiang¡¯ and said that the person who entered the room was the said person, and he must serve her well. Jiang Tong was looking at Zhuang Qi. Zhuang Qi was also looking at Jiang Tong, trying to control his emotions. At this moment, he was a little surprised. He had thought it through a long time ago. After a year of training, he hade to terms with it. Zhuang Qi had thought that this big shot that even Mao Songping had to be nice to should be at least forty or fifty years old. Zhuang Qi had no choice. No matter how old that big shot was, he had to ept it. Mao Songping had not threatened him and had even helped his family. Now, Mao Songping was his creditor and also his benefactor. Zhuang Qi was already prepared to ept a fat and old big shot, so he was very surprised now because Jiang Tong was obviously the same age as him, and she was very good-looking! Chapter 363 - 363 A Sudden Showdown 363 A Sudden Showdown ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to take a bath? Zhuang Qi started to speak and gestured in the direction of the washroom. Jiang Tong smiled, thought for a moment, and then went straight to the bathroom. At this moment, Zhuang Qi also moved and followed Jiang Tong in. The next day, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Tong opened her eyes on time. She looked at the ceiling and smiled, then turned to look at the man next to her. Zhuang Qi was still asleep. She nced at Zhuang Qi, then quickly closed her eyes again and continued sleeping. There was nothing urgent today. Moreover, Jiang Tong officially went to bed verytest night. She only went to bed at three or four o¡¯clock in the wee hours of the morning. More than an hourter, Lin Muyu arrived first at a cafe in Chaoyang District. Jiang Tong walked into the cafe and Lin Muyu greeted her with a smile. After they sat down, the two of them chatted for a while before they started to talk about her bing Lin Huanhuan¡¯s home tutor. In fact, many things had already been said yesterday. What was said today was a bit repetitive, but it was more detailed. After that, they talked about when Jiang Tong was free and the tuition fees. Lin Muyu increased the price by many times, even offering a price of 5000 an hour. As long as his daughter could recover, he was really willing to spend money! ¡°Miss Jiang, if you really don¡¯t have the time toe to Jingdu frequently, I can consider traveling to City Z during the summer break. It will be more convenient for you to teach. We can rent a house there and stay there for a while. We can return to Jingdu after Huanhuan starts school.¡± Lin Muyu was so desperate that he had even gone to this extent to persuade her. ¡°Go to City Z hmm¡­¡± a subtle smile appeared on Jiang Tong¡¯s face. She looked out of the window, smiled, and paused. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Shao Ying will find out that you took your daughter and left Jingdu without permission?¡± A sudden showdown! Lin Muyu was obviously stunned! Then, his eyes suddenly widened as he stared straight at Jiang Tong with a horrified expression. Lin Muyu stared at Jiang Tong with his eyes wide open. His heart was already in a state of shock. There was a buzzing sound in his head, and suddenly, something was wrong with his entire body. Fear. There was already fear in Lin Muyu¡¯s eyes. The one who made him feel fear was not Shao Ying, but rather the one who mentioned Shao Ying¡¯s name ¨C Jiang Tong! It was obvious that Jiang Tong wasing for him! When Lin Muyu heard Jiang Tong mention Shao Ying¡¯s name, he immediately knew that Jiang Tong was there for him. Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, and he didn¡¯t want to believe it, it was the truth! There was no other possibility. Lin Muyu had not seen Shao Ying for many years. However, they would contact each other on the phone every year. Shao Ying would pay for Lin Huanhuan¡¯s child support. Sometimes, they would talk on the phone, and sometimes, they wouldn¡¯t. Moreover, Lin Muyu was not a Jingdu local. No one knew about his past in Jingdu and he didn¡¯t have any friends. Thus, no one hade to disturb him all these years. In his current life, no one knew what he had experienced before and no one knew the name ¡®Shao Ying¡¯. At least, that was what Lin Muyu thought. However, in the past ten years, there had been a few cases where women pursued him but suddenly distanced themselves from him. Lin Muyu could imagine what had happened. He knew that he had no hope in his life. Lin Muyu didn¡¯t think about anything else. He just wanted Lin Huanhuan to be well. As long as Lin Huanhuan was well, he would rather live in Shao Ying¡¯s shadow for the rest of his life. But Lin Muyu never thought that Jiang Tong would actually say Shao Ying¡¯s name! Lin Muyu did not believe in coincidences. It was precisely because he knew that it was not a coincidence that he was afraid. He was the one who looked for Jiang Tong first. Everything was initiated by him, so he was even more afraid. He felt as if he was being controlled. When he thought of this, Lin Muyu¡¯s entire body turned cold. Jiang Tong maintained her smile as she looked at Lin Muyu. Lin Muyu did not seem to have recovered from the shock and was looking at Jiang Tong with a horrified expression. The two of them looked at each other. In fact, Jiang Tong¡¯s words revealed a lot of information. Jiang Tong must have known what he and Shao Ying had been through in the past, as well as the situation over the years. The more he thought about it, the colder Lin Muyu felt. He was scared by Jiang Tong. ¡°Actually, your worries are unnecessary,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said to Lin Muyu, ¡°When you brought Lin Huanhuan out for a trip, you didn¡¯t tell her in advance. Shao Ying knew about it and mentioned it to you on the phone, but it was just a brief mention. Shao Ying doesn¡¯t have someone watching you all the time. She doesn¡¯t care about many things. As long as you don¡¯t bring Lin Huanhuan overseas, you can go anywhere in the country.¡± Chapter 364 - 364 Let’s Get a Room 364 Let¡¯s Get a Room Jiang Tong said this not to let Lin Muyu understand the situation or to calm him down. She just wanted him to understand that she, Jiang Tong, wasing for him and that she knew a lot of things! Silence. Lin Muyu still couldn¡¯t speak. After a while, he reluctantly said, ¡°You¡­ Did you approach me of your own ord?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tong nodded with a smile. At this point, the foreshadowing had beenid out, so there was nothing that Jiang Tong couldn¡¯t be honest about. ording to her n, she was going to take Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan to City Z. She wasn¡¯t going to trick Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan, but she was going to tell them everything and then bring them back. Although Jiang Tong already had the chance to trick Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan to go to City Z, it would be difficult to deal with it after that. It would be difficult to deal with it if she lied to them and then showed them her cards. This was a very serious lie. It even felt like she was holding them in City Z and threatening them. Under such circumstances, Lin Muyu would have psychological resistance and might even destroy everything that Jiang Tong hadid out. He might even run away with Lin Huanhuan secretly. In the worst case, he might even ask Shao Ying for help. It would be too difficult to get him to be a witness! Therefore, Jiang Tong wanted Lin Muyu to make his own decision. What Jiang Tong wanted was for him to agree to go to City Z. Jiang Tong needed Lin Muyu¡¯s cooperation to do many things, so she had to do so! ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Muyu suddenly stood up. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. He turned around and wanted to leave. He wanted to escape now, go home, and never contact Jiang Tong again! ¡°About Dong Yuan¡­¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Lin Muyu, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and turned back to look at Jiang Tong. His eyes were wide open and could only be described as horrified. In fact, if the name ¡®Dong Yuan¡¯ was heard by anyone else, even those who knew about Dong Yuan, they would not understand what Jiang Tong was trying to say. After all, to outsiders, Dong Yuan had drowned in an ident. However, Lin Muyu immediately understood what Jiang Tong was trying to say. This was because he was one of the few people in the world who knew the truth behind Dong Yuan¡¯s death. He was also the only witness who could prove that Dong Yuan had been murdered! Jiang Tong had already shown that she knew a lot of things, but Lin Muyu was still very shocked. Jiang Tong even knew that matter? ¡°Do you want to talk?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. Lin Muyu was frozen there. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but at the same time, he wanted to talk about it. It was a very contradictory mentality. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it because he really didn¡¯t want to talk about it. This matter could be said to have changed his fate, and it involved too many people and dangerous things. He wanted to talk about it because how did Jiang Tong know about it? What else did Jiang Tong know? Most importantly, if this matter were to be leaked out, it would kill him! Shao Ying would definitely kill him first! She would make the only witness disappear! ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else,¡± Jiang Tong stood up as she spoke. This cafe was a very high-end cafe, and there were many guests in the morning. If Lin Muyu and Jiang Tong were to just chat here, it would be fine. But if they were to talk about things in depth and it involved murder, then they could not talk here. Jiang Tong walked out. Lin Muyu, who was struggling, only slowly followed her when she was five or six meters away. The two of them walked out of the cafe. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t drive her own car but walked west along the sidewalk. The two of them weren¡¯t far from each other. Jiang Tong walked up the steps, and Lin Muyu followed her and looked up. Then, he slowed down. Jiang Tong had taken him to a four-star hotel near the cafe! What the two of them were going to talk about next was very important, and it had to be in an absolutely private space. So¡­ she wanted to get a room in the hotel to talk? Speaking of which, Lin Muyu knew that he would attract many women. Over the years, there were many women who had pursued him, young and old. Although Lin Muyu knew that Jiang Tong did not have any thoughts about him, it was inevitable that Lin Muyu would overthink things when she headed straight to the hotel. Jiang Tong didn¡¯t stop walking. She walked up the steps as if she didn¡¯t notice if Lin Muyu was following behind her. After checking in, Jiang Tong observed theyout of the room and then turned back to look at Lin Muyu, who was standing at the door. Lin Muyu was very uneasy and even nervous. He could have chosen to turn around and leave immediately, but he didn¡¯t. He had considered a lot and already felt that Jiang Tong might be threatening him or had other purposes. Chapter 365 - 365 This Is a Set up! 365 This Is a Set up! That year, Lin Muyu was threatened by Shao Ying in this way. People¡¯s personalities were different. Some people would ept threats, while others would not. Lin Muyu obviously belonged to the former. What was different from the past was that Lin Muyu now had someone he couldn¡¯t let go of, which was his daughter, Lin Huanhuan. Lin Muyu didn¡¯t want to be involved in unnecessary disputes. He didn¡¯t want to die, and he didn¡¯t want to leave his daughter behind alone with no one to take care of her. He even thought about what would happen to Lin Huanhuan if something happened to him. Would she be taken back to the Shao family or would she be forced to leave? No matter what, Lin Huanhuan¡¯s life would not be good! After all, all these years, Shao Ying had only paid for child support because they were rted by blood. As she was too rich, she didn¡¯t care, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to pay a lot. Lin Huanhuan was very clear that Shao Ying didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as her daughter, so Shao Ying hadn¡¯te to see Lin Huanhuan for so many years. More importantly, in his previous phone call with Shao Ying, Shao Ying had once mentioned and even warned Lin Muyu not to bring his daughter to cause trouble and not to interfere with her life and marriage. Lin Muyu stood at the door and thought a lot. He was hesitant. One thing worth mentioning was that the biggest reason why Lin Muyu didn¡¯t leave was that he had a very good impression of Jiang Tong. ¡°Why are you standing there? Come over?¡± As Jiang Tong spoke, she stepped forward and held Lin Muyu¡¯s hand. Lin Muyu¡¯s expression froze, but he still followed Jiang Tong¡¯s strength into the room. As the door was closed, Jiang Tong also let go of Lin Muyu¡¯s hand. Lin Muyu leaned against the door and looked at Jiang Tong vigntly. He asked, ¡°You probably won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about holding your hand? I admit that I did it on purpose,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Lin Muyu¡¯s expression changed immediately. He was handsome, and it was not that he had not met any women who thought that they could keep him as a gigolo with some money and wanted to have physical rtions with him. However, he subconsciously did not think that Jiang Tong was such a woman. With her looks, she could have any man she wanted. Sure enough, the next second, he heard Jiang Tong say, ¡°I pulled your hand intentionally for Shao Ying to see.¡± Lin Muyu was stunned and then shocked. He quickly got up and looked around. He was super nervous and super scared. ¡°Shao Ying isn¡¯t here. Don¡¯t be nervous. Sit down and talk,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. ¡°But you just said you did this for Shao Ying to see¡­¡± Lin Muyu asked Jiang Tong, still looking very uneasy. ¡°The surveince camera in the corridor will capture the scene of me pulling you into the room,¡± replied Jiang Tong. Lin Muyu reacted for a moment but didn¡¯t figure it out directly. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Jiang Tong gestured to him again, and Lin Muyu sat down. ¡°The room registration records will record our personal information. It¡¯s connected to the inte and can be obtained through connections. Shao Ying has been checking on me. Although she can¡¯t have people keep an eye on this part of the information all the time, the information she has about me will be updated from time to time. As long as I use some methods and remind her to check my room records, she¡¯ll be able to find out that I came to this hotel with you today. If Shao Ying arranged for someone toe to Jingdu to check on the situation, she would be able to get the recording of today¡¯s hotel. One fine day, she would be able to see us enter the hotel room together through the surveince video. At that time, what do you think Shao Ying would think?¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile. Lin Muyu¡¯s expression instantly became animated. When he heard Jiang Tong¡¯s words, he first felt that Jiang Tong was framing him. Lin Muyu knew too well how extreme Shao Ying¡¯s personality was. Although he had broken up with Shao Ying a long time ago, more than ten years ago, Shao Ying did not say that other people could not touch the man she once had. After all, Shao Ying had yed with too many men. However, she did not like them anymore and did not care. Those people could fall in love, get married, and have children. Shao Ying would not care, but Lin Muyu was different. Lin Muyu was not the kind of man that Shao Ying could easily get. Instead, he was a male god whom Shao Ying risked her life and even killed someone to get! The meaning of this to Shao Ying was different. Moreover, they even had a daughter between them. Shao Ying would definitely not allow his daughter to call another woman ¡®Mommy¡¯! Therefore, Lin Muyu couldn¡¯t fall in love with others, nor could he marry other women! These factors and Shao Ying¡¯s personality caused Shao Ying to not allow Lin Muyu to have other women even though she had not seen Lin Muyu for many years! Lin Muyu was very clear about this, so after hearing Jiang Tong¡¯s words, he subconsciously knew that Jiang Tong was framing him! Chapter 366 - 366 Clearly Courting Death 366 Clearly Courting Death If Shao Ying knew about this, Lin Muyu guessed that Shao Ying would definitely not kill him, but she would definitely not spare him either. It would bring him a lot of trouble! Therefore, Jiang Tong had set him up on purpose! However, when Lin Muyu thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. If Shao Ying found out about this, the furious Shao Ying would not kill him, but she would definitely kill the person who had booked a room with him, which was Jiang Tong! How was this a trap? Jiang Tong was clearly courting death! Lin Muyu waspletely confused. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. The room was quiet for a while before Lin Muyu asked, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Tong asked with a smile. ¡°You and Shao Ying,¡± Lin Muyu¡¯s voice slowed down as he spoke, and then he said, ¡°You have a grudge against her?¡± This was the most logical guess, and it was also the easiest to guess. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Jiang Tong nodded. Lin Muyu was stunned when he heard this, but he felt an inexplicable sense of relief in his heart. This was because he hated everyone who had a good rtionship with Shao Ying. They were all part of Shao Ying¡¯s power. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t hate those who had a grudge against Shao Ying. In fact, in all these years, he had wondered more than once why Shao Ying was still alive! Why didn¡¯t anyone kill her?! ¡°Then, are you really called¡­ Jiang Tong? What do you do? How did you and Shao Ying be enemies?¡± Lin Muyu asked again. ¡°Do you know the Zhou family?¡± Jiang Tong asked Lin Muyu. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Muyu nodded. ¡°How about Zhou Jingyun?¡± Jiang Tong asked again. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Muyu nodded again. He originally didn¡¯t know about the Zhou family and Zhou Jingyun. It was a few years ago when Shao Ying had a phone call with him. Shao Ying had warned him and mentioned that she was going to get married. She also revealed some information and the name of her marriage partner. At that time, Lin Muyu knew that the Zhou family was a family simr to the Shao family. Although Lin Muyu didn¡¯t even know what kind of family the Shao family was and it was difficult for him to know the specific situation of big families, he knew how powerful the Shao family was, so he could judge how big the Zhou family was. He also knew Zhou Jingyun¡¯s status. ¡°Zhou Jingyun is my man,¡± Jiang Tong said to Lin Muyu with a smile. Lin Muyu was stunned. ¡°Four years ago, the Shao family and the Zhou family wanted a marriage alliance, and then¡­¡± Jiang Tong began to talk again. She briefly talked about the rtionship between the Shao family and the Zhou family, including Zhou Jingyun¡¯s refusal to marry and the bet. She told him everything. It did not matter if Lin Muyu knew about these things. She had to let Lin Muyu understand her rtionship with Zhou Jingyun and Shao Ying. A few minutester, she was almost done recounting the events. ¡°Shao Ying wants to get Zhou Jingyun. She wants him so much that she went crazy. She was as crazy as she was when she killed someone for you back then. In fact, she was even more extreme than she was back then. So¡­ Shao Ying wants me dead. One of us has to die eventually, and it won¡¯t end until one of us dies,¡± Jiang Tong smiled after saying that. ¡°So, you looked for me and caused Shao Ying to misunderstand for¡­¡± Lin Muyu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. He asked very slowly, ¡°Is it to take revenge on Shao Ying? Do you want to make Shao Ying a cuckold? Are you trying to anger her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not just angering her. Shao Ying¡¯s personality is very extreme. I need to get her to make a mistake so that she can die faster,¡± Jiang Tong looked at Lin Muyu and smiled. She continued, ¡°Not only Shao Ying. Her family will also die with her!¡± Lin Muyu was shocked. Jiang Tong had said that she wanted to kill Shao Ying. Whether she could do it or not, she and Shao Ying would not rest until one of them died. It was not a problem for her to say such words, but Lin Muyu knew how terrifying the Shao family was. He had experienced it before. ¡°If you can testify to the Dong family and prove that it was Shao Ying who killed Dong Yuan, then with the Dong family¡¯s current power, they will definitely dere war on the Shao family and send them on their way!¡± Jiang Tong said again, directly making things clear. Because Lin Muyu didn¡¯t know whether the Dong family was powerful or not, he would at most feel that the leaking of the news of Shao Ying killing Dong Yuan would merely bring trouble to Shao Ying only. Therefore, Jiang Tong had to make it clear to Lin Muyu and let him understand. Lin Muyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, again and again! He thought of many things. He thought that if it was serious to this extent, then if Shao Ying found out that he actually got a hotel room with Jiang Tong, then Shao Ying might just kill him! To prevent the matter regarding Dong Yuan from being leaked! Lin Muyu also thought of an even more important question to him. Lin Huanhuan was Shao Ying¡¯s daughter! Therefore, regardless of whether Jiang Tong¡¯s target was the entire Shao family or the rtionship between Jiang Tong and Shao Ying, it could affect Lin Huanhuan. In fact, if Jiang Tong was a little extreme and took revenge on Lin Huanhuan, it would be¡­ Chapter 367 - 367 What Are You Planning? 367 What Are You nning? ¡°As for the Zhou family, I¡¯ve already talked to Zhou Jingyun¡¯s father. The Zhou family will break off rtions with the Shao family and be a force to destroy the Shao family. So, as long as you agree, you and Lin Huanhuan will return to City Z with me. I¡¯ll arrange for people to protect you. When the right opportunity appears, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet with the Dong family.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s words had always been very straightforward, but Lin Muyu¡¯s expression was still a bit strange. ¡°A life of freedom is waving at you, Mr. Lin Muyu,¡± Jiang Tong said with a smile, ¡°You hate Shao Ying a lot, right?¡± Lin Muyu was quiet for a while. He thought about it and suddenly stood up. He walked to the window and pulled the curtains. Then, he turned around and looked at Jiang Tong. He took a deep breath. ¡°Right, I hate Shao Ying, and I can¡¯t wait for her to die immediately! Besides, why do we have to pretend to make her misunderstand? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to make her a cuckold for real?¡± As he spoke, Lin Muyu actually started to take off his clothes. He took the initiative. Jiang Tong knew what Lin Muyu was thinking. What he said were his true thoughts. It looked like he was really going all out. He wanted to disgust Shao Ying and sleep with Jiang Tong. It looked like he was taking revenge on Shao Ying, but Jiang Tong knew that Lin Muyu was not that kind of man. However, Lin Muyu¡¯s current action of taking off his clothes was caused by many factors. First of all, when he entered the room, he had already ovee that hurdle in his heart. Secondly, he was now in a dilemma. Whether he cooperated with Jiang Tong or not, he would die if Dong Yuan¡¯s matter was exposed! But Jiang Tong could protect him and his daughter. More importantly, Lin Muyu did not know what Jiang Tong had nned for Lin Huanhuan. He only knew that Jiang Tong and Lin Huanhuan met yesterday and their rtionship immediately became very good. Lin Huanhuan seemed to like Jiang Tong as a teacher and did not resist learning how to draw from her at all. She was well-behaved and sensible. Jiang Tong was also very friendly to Lin Huanhuan and praised her for her talent. However, Lin Muyu could not judge Jiang Tong¡¯s attitude towards Lin Huanhuan at all. He felt that Jiang Tong was too scary and the way she got close to him was too horrifying. It was true that Jiang Tong could draw, but it was a lie that she wanted to be Huanhuan¡¯s home tutor. So, her attitude yesterday toward Lin Huanhuan might not be real! Lin Muyu was really afraid that Jiang Tong would hurt Lin Huanhuan because she was Shao Ying¡¯s daughter. But what could he do in this situation? In that case, Lin Muyu had decided to go all out. He had already gotten over the psychological barrier. He wanted to take revenge on Shao Ying, seek protection, and prevent Jiang Tong from hurting Lin Huanhuan. Because Lin Huanhuan was also his daughter, he wanted to give himself to Jiang Tong. Of course, he didn¡¯t mean that he had to sleep with Jiang Tong. He just wanted to express his attitude. Jiang Tong stopped Lin Muyu from taking off his clothes. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ve made arrangements for Lin Huanhuan to keep her away from the center of the conflict. She¡¯s still young, and her life has just begun. If you agree to take Lin Huanhuan to City Z for a while,¡± Jiang Tong continued with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you and Lin Huanhuan to leave the country after you testify. It¡¯ll take a few months for the Shao family to bepletely destroyed from the time it gets into trouble. You¡¯ll be very safe abroad for those few months, and you won¡¯t be exposed to any trouble. You can return back here after the Shao family¡¯s matters are settled.¡± Silence. Lin Muyu and Jiang Tong looked at each other. Lin Muyu knew very well that as long as he agreed, there would be no chance to turn back. Once Jiang Tong screwed up, he and his daughter might die. Lin Muyu could not directly judge what Jiang Tong had said and what the situation was. Besides the incident with Dong Yuan, he did not know whether the other things were true or not. However, Lin Muyu felt that the possibility of Jiang Tong telling the truth was very high! This kind of inexplicable trust was not only because of Jiang Tong¡¯s calmness but also because he had seen Jiang Tong¡¯s outrageous side. He still couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Tong was the one who took the initiative to approach him when he was the one who took the initiative to contact her. That was why he felt that Jiang Tong was very extraordinary and powerful! Most importantly, Jiang Tong clearly had the opportunity to trick Lin Muyu and Lin Huanhuan into going to City Z. Lin Muyu had said that he could bring Lin Huanhuan to City Z for a while so that Lin Huanhuan could learn painting from Jiang Tong. However, Jiang Tong did not lie to him! Instead, she chose toy her cards on the table and make things clear. Furthermore, Jiang Tong rejected his offer to sleep together, so he didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Tong was trying to achieve if she was lying to him. Chapter 368 - 368 Solving the Root of the Problem 368 Solving the Root of the Problem After leaving the hotel, Jiang Tong gave Zhou Jingyun a call. The two of them chatted for a while, and Zhou Jingyun could not help but ask, ¡°When are youing back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. I¡¯ll probably be home by noon,¡± Jiang Tong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also bring three people back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bringing people back? Who are they?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s tone was slightly taken aback. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Jiang Tong said. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Jingyun felt that something was wrong. Perhaps it was a man¡¯s territorial consciousness he was feeling, so he asked directly, ¡°A man?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tong nodded, and Zhou Jingyun continued to ask, ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Jiang Tongughed. Zhou Jingyun reacted for a moment, and his tone suddenly changed. He asked, ¡°Three men? All three of them are men? You¡¯ve been in Jingdu for three days and you¡¯re already bringing back three men?¡± Zhou Jingyun¡¯s reaction was very big. It was impossible for it not to be a big reaction. Although Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t mind Jiang Tong having fun with men outside and didn¡¯t interfere with her actions as long as it didn¡¯t affect him, three men in three days were too much! If this continued, what would happen in the future? Would she be able to handle all of them? Zhou Jingyun knew that Jiang Tong treated men very seriously. He could tell from her scheme against Shao Ying that she was very serious and responsible towards her man. After Xie Wenkai got together with Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong helped him seize power and directly control the Six Blessings Corporation. Wu Rong and Jiang Tong had begun their cooperation. Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t know if there was anything fishy between the two, but Jiang Tong had arranged everything for Wu Rong. She could make tens of billions in just half a year to a year! In fact, Zhou Jingyun didn¡¯t hate this kind of kindness toward men. It could be said that this was one of the things he admired about Jiang Tong. After all, he was also Jiang Tong¡¯s man and the only man who was publicly known as her boyfriend. Jiang Tong would go against the entire Shao family for him, but if Jiang Tong had too many men and she treated every one of them so well, Zhou Jingyun would feel that it would be very difficult for him to meet Jiang Tong in the future! How could it be like this? There¡¯s no such thing! Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would die of exhaustion and that her waist would not be able to take it?! Zhou Jingyun was very angry. He was not jealous. He was just very angry. He felt that Jiang Tong had gone too far! It¡¯s fine to y with men outside, but why did she have to bring them home? But no matter how angry Zhou Jingyun was, Jiang Tong did not listen to him at all! The next day, Zhou Jingyun waited at Jiang Tong¡¯s house in advance. He wanted to see what the three men looked like! Jiang Tong was not surprised to see Zhou Jingyun at home. She first introduced Zhou Jingyun to Zhuang Qi and Lin Muyu, ¡°My boyfriend, Zhou Jingyun.¡± She then introduced Zhuang Qi, ¡°This is Zhuang Qi.¡± Jiang Tong gestured to Zhuang Qi. At this moment, Zhuang Qi was very upset and flustered. At first nce, he was shocked by Zhou Jingyun. In terms of appearance, Zhuang Qi and Zhou Jingyun were almost the same, but in terms of aura¡­ Zhuang Qi felt like he was trembling. He did not even dare to greet Zhou Jingyun, for fear that Zhou Jingyun would p him. Then, he heard Jiang Tong continue her introduction, ¡°This is Lin Huanhuan. She¡¯s in middle school. She came to City Z to have fun and learn how to draw from me.¡± ¡°This is Lin Muyu, Lin Huanhuan¡¯s father,¡± Jiang Tong finally introduced Lin Muyu. When he heard Lin Muyu¡¯s name, Zhou Jingyun, who had been expressionless, suddenly changed his expression. He was stunned for a moment, then reacted. Then, his eyes suddenly widened. He suddenly thought of a lot of things and figured out a lot of things! Just from the fact that Lin Muyu hade to City Z, there was a huge amount of information! Jiang Tong had told Zhou Jingyun about Shao Ying, Dong Yuan, and Lin Muyu! So Zhou Jingyun understood that Lin Muyu was the only witness to Shao Ying murdering Dong Yuan! Jiang Tong had never mentioned to him that she had already contacted Lin Muyu. Jiang Tong did not mention this, so Zhou Jingyun had no idea what Jiang Tong was going to Jingdu for. Zhou Jingyun did not know either. Jiang Tong had only told him that she was going to cooperate with Gu Yu. So now, Lin Muyu¡¯s appearance was very sudden! Jiang Tong had been in Jingdu for three days, and then she brought the key witness back to City Z. From the fact that Lin Muyu coulde to City Z with Jiang Tong and meet him, Zhou Jingyun could judge that Jiang Tong and Lin Muyu must havee to an agreement, and Lin Muyu would be a witness! Jiang Tong had even brought Shao Ying¡¯s illegitimate daughter back! Lin Muyu had betrayed Shao Ying with his daughter! Jiang Tong was¡­ solving the root of the problem! Chapter 369 - 369 Shao Ying Is Here 369 Shao Ying Is Here At the same time, a private jetnded in City Z¡¯snding lot. A car with City Z¡¯s license te, which had been waiting for a long time, drove directly into the airport runway and parked on the side of the private jet. The doors were all opened, and more than a dozen bodyguards in ck got off the car and stood by the door to wait. They had all arrived in City Z ahead of time to get the car to be used, pick up the personnel, and prepare everything in advance. A few minutester, the cabin door opened, and the suspensiondder was lowered. A woman in her thirties wearing sunsses was tidying up the sleeves of her white shirt as she hurriedly walked down the suspensiondder. Behind her were men and women, assistants, and bodyguards. Shao Ying! She had arrived in City Z! After getting off the ne, Shao Ying walked to the rtively low-key ck car. The bodyguard opened the door for her, but she did not get in. Instead, she looked around the airport, then took out her phone from her pocket, and dialed a number. She called Zhou Jingyun directly! On the other side, Jiang Tong, Zhou Jingyun, and the others were having a meal together. When the phone suddenly rang, the people around the table stopped talking out of courtesy. Zhou Jingyun took out his phone and nced at it, frowning. It was Shao Ying, but he did not pick up immediately. Jiang Tong nced at Zhou Jingyun¡¯s phone screen, and Zhou Jingyun looked up at her. After exchanging a brief look, Zhou Jingyun got up and said to the people at the table, ¡°Excuse me for a moment, I have to take this call.¡± Zhou Jingyun would usually answer Shao Ying¡¯s calls. Because Shao Ying was crazy, Zhou Jingyun had once refused to answer her calls. Shao Ying would call him incessantly, and after blocking her, she would change her phone number and call him. Shao Ying would even call thepany¡¯s number, bombarding him with calls. Zhou Jingyun did not want to waste his time and energy on such matters, so he did not reject Shao Ying¡¯s calls. Sometimes, he would even take the initiative to call Shao Ying. Of course, every time he took the initiative to call, it was to ask about Shao Ying¡¯s family. Zhou Jingyun got up and left the dining room. He went to the other side of the living room and stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. He picked up the phone and looked out the window, his voice cold and crisp. ¡°I¡¯m in City Z. When are you free to have a meal together?¡± Shao Ying¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°Get lost,¡± Zhou Jingyun said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s have a meal together. I just want to apologize to you¡­¡± Shao Ying said from the other side of the phone. Of course, Zhou Jingyun¡¯s attitude was also very firm. After rejecting Shao Ying¡¯s invitation to dinner, he hung up the phone, then returned to the dining room. He said to Jiang Tong in a low voice, ¡°Shao Ying arrived in City Z today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tong looked down at her watch and didn¡¯t say anything else. She continued to eat. The mealsted for more than half an hour, and they were full. ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something.¡± As the group walked out of the dining room to the living room for a chat, Jiang Tong said to Zhou Jingyun while walking, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you guys deal with it yourselves.¡± A few minutester, the Lamborghini drove out of the neighborhood and onto the main road, heading straight for the Nancheng District. Jiang Tong was going to find Shao Ying! Now! Immediately! In the Lamborghini, Jiang Tong was driving as she dialed a phone number. She called the ¡®double agent¡¯ Meng Junjie, who she had already taken care of. Meng Junjie picked up the call very quickly and greeted in a respectful tone, ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°What cars did Shao Ying¡¯s men use? The ones they haven¡¯t returned yet. Send the car te numbers to my phone,¡± Jiang Tong said directly and then hung up. Jiang Tong believed that Meng Junjie understood what she meant. Shao Ying would definitely need a car toe to City Z. Someone would definitely pick her up when she got off the ne, and the person who picked her up should have been sent over in advance. Jiang Tong understood Shao Ying and knew her habits. Six minutester, Jiang Tong¡¯s phone rang. She had received a text message with six car te numbers. Meng Junjie found out the numbers very quickly. Then, Jiang Tong sent the car te numbers to Wu Rong. She called Wu Rong and said, ¡°I just sent you a text message. Get someone to track these cars and tell me their final stop. Keep it a secret.¡± Seeing Jiang Tong¡¯s serious attitude, Wu Rong agreed without saying anything else. The best way to track a car was through the city¡¯s surveince cameras, and Wu Rong had connections for this. Jiang Tong was unable to determine where Shao Ying would stay in City Z. It could be a hotel or her property in City Z, but Jiang Tong was able to determine the general area where Shao Ying was staying. After a while, Wu Rong sent the message that Jiang Tong wanted. After Jiang Tong thanked her, she turned the car around and went straight to a hotel. Chapter 370 - 370 The Grand Finale 370 The Grand Finale In the suite on the top floor of a certain hotel, Jiang Tong finally managed to sneak into Shao Ying¡¯s room after much effort. She had just observed that Shao Ying should have gone out to do something and would not be back for a while, but she still had to be careful. After entering Shao Ying¡¯s room, Jiang Tong took a quick nce and then began to rummage through her things. She found a few suitcases and a silver metal box. Jiang Tong took out the metal box first, thought for a moment, and then directly entered the password. Jiang Tong knew all of Shao Ying¡¯s passwords, so unless she changed them in the past few days, she wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake. After adjusting the password, Jiang Tong pressed the unlock button with both hands. Click! The password was correct, and the lock was sessfully unlocked. Jiang Tong opened the metal box and smiled. There were some things neatly ced inside, including Shao Ying¡¯s pistol and some special documents, but they only took up a small space. The thing that took up the most space was aptop. This was Shao Ying¡¯s personalputer, and Jiang Tong was looking for it. Not only did it contain Shao Ying¡¯s business information, but it also had some very secretive and terrifying information that could send her to prison. Jiang Tong imported all the information she needed, then turned off theputer and put everything back in ce. Before she walked out of the room, she stood on the carpet at the door. She did not forget to take off her shoe covers and gloves, and pushed the door handle with her sleeve, leaving no trace! Jiang Tong was a professional. In the cycle of five hundred years, the thing she had done the most was to sneak in, so her technique was very professional! After leaving the hotel, Jiang Tong walked through the alley and got back to her car. She had to drive home first. She went upstairs in a hurry and sorted out the imported information. It took her more than half an hour to finish. She packed the different information into differentpressed packages. The reason why she had to organize them was that these things were meaningless to Jiang Tong personally. She had all of them in her memory, so these physical objects would only be meaningful and valuable in the hands of others! Different people would be given different content, which was why it needed to be organized. When Jiang Tong pressed the ¡°send¡± button, it also meant that Shao Ying waspletely finished. On the other side, Shao Ying wanted to continue calling Zhou Jingyun and ask him out for a chat, but she didn¡¯t expect that before she could make the call, her grandfather would call her first. Moreover, the first sentence he said when she picked up the phone was, ¡°You b*stard! Get back here!¡± Shao Ying was stunned for a moment, not understanding why the old master was so angry. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve just arrived in City Z, and I¡¯m not done with my business yet. If you have anything, wait for¡­¡± ¡°Wait? The Shao family would be finished if we waited any longer! Why do I have such a granddaughter like you?! Get your a*s back here!¡± The Shao family¡¯s old master angrily hung up the phone. Immediately after that, Shao Ying¡¯s phone kept ringing. There were calls from her subordinates reporting the situation to her, calls from the police asking her to cooperate with the investigation, and calls from the discipline inspectionmittee asking to investigate her. All sorts of phone calls were gathered together. Shao Ying was getting a headache, especially when she heard the name ¡®Dong Yuan¡¯. She couldn¡¯t care less about her buzzing phone and took the bodyguard¡¯s phone to call Lin Muyu¡¯s number, but she was told that the number was not in service. ¡°D*mn it!¡± If Shao Ying still didn¡¯t know that something had happened, she would have lived all these years in vain. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look for Zhou Jingyun and quickly arranged for a flight back to Donghai. But she didn¡¯t know that the first thing that came to greet her when she returned to Donghai was the police¡¯s handcuffs. The evidence that Jiang Tong had distributed was enough for Shao Ying to be executed. The Shao family had offended many people because of Shao Ying, and there were also many people who were eyeing the Shao family covetously, wanting to take a bite of their flesh. The Shao family was in a state of turmoil for a time. Jiang Tong, who had done all this, sat at home and watched a TV show as if nothing had happened. If her phone was not ringing, the atmosphere would have been very harmonious. Zhou Jingyun came downstairs. He had also received a call that Shao Ying had been arrested by the police. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. When he saw Jiang Tong sitting on the sofa leisurely, he said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, everything is going as you expected.¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Jiang Tong clinked her ss with his and smiled, ¡°I also congratte you for finally getting rid of that disgusting arranged marriage with Shao Ying.¡± Zhou Jingyun took a sip of wine and looked at Jiang Tong for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Now that Shao Ying¡¯s matter is over, then we¡­ I will still be your boyfriend to the public, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Tong smiled, leaned over, and kissed Zhou Jingyun on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the others.¡± Everything was settled. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!